б╢Outlaws of the Marshб╖ Chapter 1 [Comment] Big Pig, You Have a BUG You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! [Comment] Big pig, you have a bug Chapter 060: "Zhuge Liang once sent troops to destroy Zhang Lu's King of Hanzhong. Zhang Lu is the founder of Tianshijiao. The Hezong faction of the Yinyang family must have enmity with Tianshijiao. If I say I am a warlock of Hezong sect, I will definitely be dismissed These two old men are extinct!" Wu Song said in a loud voice: "Wu Song, a monk from the Lianheng Sect, is temporarily serving as the National Teacher of the Great Song Dynasty." It seems that Zhang Lu was destroyed by Cao Cao. According to Romance of the Three Kingdoms, it was Zhuge Liang and Liu Bei who drove Cao Cao out of Hanzhong Posted by: Yu Rui User Type: Normal 2009-1-12 21:47:06Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 1 Reply: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug At that time, Zhang Lu was the Communist regime, and the hatred of destroying his country was equal to the destruction of religion, which was different from Cao Cao's hatred of destroying Zhang Lu. Posted by: Zhaizhu User Type: Senior VIP2009-1-12 22:32:30Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 2 Replies: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug As for whether Cao Cao killed Zhang Lu, I can't remember Posted by: Zhaizhu User Type: Senior VIP2009-1-12 22:33:00Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 3 Replies: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug Zhuge Liang was the one who knocked Zhang Lu down from the altar Posted by: Zhaizhu User Type: Senior VIP2009-1-12 22:35:30Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 4 Replies: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug Barely makes sense, Cao Cao did not kill Zhang Lu, he was very polite to Zhang Lu, but when Liu Bei and Cao Cao competed for Hanzhong, Zhang Lu himself and his forces were no longer in Hanzhong, even if one of the surrendered generals was transferred elsewhere by Cao Cao ? When Liu Bei and Cao Cao competed for Hanzhong, the more outstanding generals included Zhang Fei fighting against Zhang Yun, Zhao Yun's last battle (Liu Bei said that Zilong was full of courage in this battle), Lao Huang Zhong hid in Tiandang Mountain and beheaded Xia Houyuan, etc. ? In the final decisive battle between the two sides, Cao Cao's defeat ended Publisher: Shunan Yaobazi User Type: Normal 2009-1-138:15:05Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 5 Replies: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug ? Cao Cao's five-color sticks and standing power belong to the Legalists, and they are not in the same system as Zhang Lu. Why can't Zhang Lu be dumbed down? Zhuzhu came out to make it clear Publisher: Shunan Yaobazi User Type: Normal 2009-1-138:19:30Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 6 Replies: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug ? Support upstairs, did you not see Cao Cao kill Hua Tuo, a doctor, and Kong Rong, a Confucian? Why can't the Heavenly Masters be destroyed? Cao Cao's generation of heroes, after occupying Hanzhong, how could they tolerate the existence of hostile forces, the Heavenly Masters must be wiped out. . Posted by: Yu Rui User Type: Normal 2009-1-138:33:17Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 7 Replies: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug However, in fact, Zhang Tianshi's lineage has been passed down to the present age. From Zhang Heng to the present, the family of Tianshi masters that has continued for 1,800 years has not been wiped out by Cao Cao. The family of celestial masters, probably except for ConfuciusThe only family other than the Confucian family. Publisher: Zhaizhu User Type: Senior VIP Reply 2009-1-139:47:34 гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 8 Replies: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug There are two small bugs: 1. People who donбпt know Song Shenzong is dead will not call him б░Shenzongб▒ 2. How could there be such a place as "Lin'an" at that time? Publisher: Lu Lanka User Type: Senior VIP2009-1-1310:05:37Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 9 Replies: [Comment] Big Pig, you have a bug That's right, Tianshi followed Hanzhong and was flattened by Cao Cao Zhang Lu left Hanzhong What Cao Cao destroyed was the Heavenly Master in Hanzhong. Posted by: Yu Rui User Type: Normal 2009-1-1314:33:36Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 10 Replies: [Comment] Big Pig, you have a bug Cao Cao should support Taoism. Qingzhou Bing was adapted from the Yellow Turban, and some concepts of the Yellow Turban directly influenced Cao Wei. Cao Cao's son-in-law He Yan is a famous talker, and Wei and Jin, who are in the same line, also admire Taoism. So the setting of Xiaozhuzhu is correct: Cao Cao accepted the Hanzhong of Zhang Lu, who is also a Daoist (the faction is different, and he fought for the leadership. After Zhang Lu failed, he surrendered and handed over the resources intact to Cao Cao in exchange for The Five Dou Rice Religion continued to preach in Hanzhong). But he was defeated by Brother Zhu again, and the foundation of the Daoist sect in Hanzhong was uprooted by Brother Zhu. Zhang Lu's Daoist sect had to move to Longhu Mountain for development, and finally became the Longhushan lineage. Posted by: Han Liu Bang User Type: Normal 2009-1-1315:14:07Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 11 Reply: [Comment] Big Pig, you have a bug Upstairs, Taoism is different from Taoism. Speaking of the Yellow Turban, it was Cao Thief who wiped out the Taiping Taoist dumb, it seems that Zhang Lu's foundation is the remnant of the Yellow Turban, Jin Chong Tao, and the wind of clear talk is far away Posted by: Yu Rui User Type: Normal 2009-1-1317:45:14Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 12 Reply 0: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug Can give Zhuge Liang to cultivate Nanyang Tranquility, emptiness, indifference, Mingzhi is closer to Taoism It should be Zhuge Liang who drove Cao Cao out of Hanzhong to avenge Zhang Lu and won the Taoist victory Wu Song should say that he belongs to the Hezong faction to give the two old men a good impression Publisher: Shunan Yaobazi User Type: Normal 2009-1-13 21:04:01Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн ? 13 Reply 11: [Comment] Zhu Da, you have a bug Reply to the 11th floor The Yellow Turban Uprising was not destroyed by Cao Cao alone, but was culled by the Han Dynasty and many warlords. But Cao Cao was the one who compiled the largest share of the Yellow Turban. Therefore, it is entirely possible to assume that Taiping Taoism originally wanted to gain the world independently, but when things went wrong, it had to select collaborators from powerful warlords in exchange for the continued spread of ideas. In fact, I remember that in an article I read earlier, the thought of the Yellow Turban in the real history really influenced Cao Wei to a certain extent. For example, it was discovered that the tombs of some ministers of Cao Wei had the words Huang Tiandangli, and Wei Wendi Cao Pi The year number after coming to power or something has something to do with the Yellow Turban. Therefore, the setting of Xiaozhuzhu can be considered as follows: Cao Cao was originally a Han supporter, so he suppressed the rebellious Taoist sect, but later he had a different heart, so he accepted the influence of the Taoist sect to strengthen himself. Brother Zhu and Liu Bei, who he supports, support the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty, and are heartbroken by the Taoist sect that is causing trouble in the world, so they spare no effort to eradicate the Taoist forces. Publisher: Han Liubang User Type: Common 2009-1-140:31:27 Reply (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)The former Liu Bei supported the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty, and was heartbroken by the Taoist sect that caused troubles in the world, so he spared no effort to eradicate the Taoist forces. Publisher: Han Liubang User Type: Common 2009-1-140:31:27 Reply (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 In ancient times, there was Wu Qi who killed his wife to beg the general, but now there is Chen Daozi You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In ancient times there was Wu Qi who killed his wife to seek the general, and now there is Chen Daozi who killed his wife to seek the way. They are all ruthless and ungrateful people. Posted by: gg88 User Type: Normal 2008-12-25 Reply at 12:04:30 гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 1 Reply: [Comment] In ancient times, there was Wu Qi who killed his wife and begged for generals, but now there is Chen Daozi In history, there are not a few people who killed their wives and Mingzhi. When Li Zicheng rebelled, Liu Zongmin and others killed their wives and Mingzhi one after another. Pity their wives Posted by: Zhaizhu User Type: Senior VIP2008-12-2517:49:59Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 2 Replies: [Comment] In ancient times, there was Wu Qi who killed his wife and begged for the general, but now there is Chen Daozi some vicious Publisher: Shuyou 18816413 User Type: Normal 2008-12-2518:29:40Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 3 Replies: [Comment] In ancient times, there was Wu Qi who killed his wife and begged for the general, but now there is Chen Daozi ?In fact, killing one's wife can reveal one's ambitions, Zigong's ambition is the right way. In the future, I will never have to worry about women's troubles. Posted by: Songtao Rushi User Type: Senior VIP2008-12-25 Reply 18:32:27 гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 4Reply 1: [Comment] In ancient times, there was Wu Qi who killed his wife to beg the general, but now there is Chen Daozi It's boring that there are fans who have no wind to counterattack Posted by: Tujiu Tokyo User Type: Normal 2008-12-25 Reply at 19:42:49 гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 5 Reply 3: [Comment] In ancient times, there was Wu Qi who killed his wife to beg his general, but now there is Chen Daozi Reply to the third floor Well, a real gentleman too! After the palace, it is all over, all the ties of the world are gone, and there is no way to do it! Posted by: Luoshen User type: Normal 2008-12-25 Reply at 20:29:22 гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 6 Replies: [Comment] In ancient times, there was Wu Qi who killed his wife and begged for the general, but now there is Chen Daozi You can practice the Sunflower Collection! Posted by: Flame Scorpion User Type: Normal 2008-12-269:45:07Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 7 Replies: [Comment] In ancient times, there was Wu Qi who killed his wife to beg his general, but now there is Chen Daozi Cheng Sunflower Patriarch! Posted by: XuanйmLongйcГРьс User Type: Normal 2008-12-26 13:10:26 Reply (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 Finally an Expert Thinks that there Are Immortals in Water Margin You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! 0[Comment] md, finally someone thought that there are gods in Water Margin. ? Those who write the Water Margin as an overhead history are all xx. Pig Manse! ! ! ! ! ! Posted by: bestben User Type: Junior VIP 2008-12-12 16:13:05 Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 1 Reply: [Comment] md, finally someone thought that there is a This kind of thing can only be explained by illusory gods, and in the world of Water Margin, there are many people like gods, such as Gongsun Sheng of Ruyunlong, Dai Zong of Shenxing Taibao, and the mysterious and unpredictable Luo Zhenren and Zhang Tianshi. , and even Gao Lian who is the magistrate of a certain state. These people call the wind and rain, which one is not the means of a fairy? And the strangest thing is that some of these guys who are supposed to be immortals even serve in the imperial court! It seems that I was really poisoned by those time-traveling novels. Those time-traveling guys donбпt ask immortals to ask questions, but engage in construction with great fanfare and fight for hegemony. They are really stupid! Posted by: bestben User Type: Junior VIP 2008-12-12 16:16:19Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 2 Replies: [Comment] md, finally someone thought that there is a The above paragraph is well written, but itбпs annoying that some people think that after learning some Sanda Kung Fu, they will be invincible when they reach the Water Margin. Havenбпt seen how Lao Luo played Iron Bull. Posted by: bestben User Type: Junior VIP 2008-12-12 16:17:23Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 3 Replies: [Comment] md, finally someone thought that there is a That is, time travel, rebirth, etc. are miraculous in themselves, and people can't help but feel awe. Instead of practicing, they will fight for hegemony. If you can achieve longevity through cultivation, and even understand the mystery of time travel, then Posted by: Bai Qiufei User Type: Senior VIP2008-12-12 16:29:00 Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 4 Reply 3: [Comment] md, finally someone thought that there is a Reply to the third floor There is no hope of eternal life, so I seek some kind of wealth. Posted by: bestben User Type: Junior VIP 2008-12-12 17:02:19Reply гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн 5 Replies: [Comment] md, finally someone thought that there is a Brother Pig is creative``` Publisher: Do not be emotional User Type: Normal 2008-12-12 22:17:43 Reply (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 Preface You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! During the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Great Song Dynasty, in the fourth year of Jiayou, on Longhu Mountain in Xinzhou, Jiangxi Province, in the Hall of Subduing Demons of the Shangqing Palace, a group of Taoist priests surrounded a white-faced man who looked like an official and persuaded him: "Hong Taiwei, you can't open it!" ! Under this stele are countless demons suppressed by the celestial masters of the past dynasties. If they are let go, they will injure others, which is inappropriate!" Taiwei Hong smiled and said: "It is clearly written on the stone tablet that it will open when it encounters a flood. You should have met me, and you all got out of the way. I will guide the sergeant to dig up this stone turtle!" All the Taoist priests tried to persuade them to no avail, so they had to watch the group of soldiers dig up the stone turtle and open the stone slab. Under the bluestone slab is a deep well, a black gas rolled up from the well, knocking down half of the corner of the hall. The black air rushed straight up for half a day, and hundreds of golden lights scattered in the air, looking in all directions! Taiwei Hong was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, his eyes wide open, his face ashen, and he shouted: "I'm dead! I'm dead! What kind of monster is walking?" At this moment, in Tokyo, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Zhang Tianshi, who was doing the 3600-cent Luotian Dajiao to fight against the plague and natural disaster, suddenly raised his head and looked at the golden light scattered in mid-air, the eyes of real people flickered. "Not good! A total of 108 monsters have left, this Hong Xin will really cause trouble" Zhang Tianshi looked only eleven or twelve years old, and his body was like a urchin. In fact, he was over fifty years old, and thought: "These one hundred and eight demons, I'm afraid they will cause chaos in the world. If I go to subdue them myself, I'm afraid I will delay my fire and water kung fu for an unknown number of years. Fortunately, their natal gold medal is still in my hands" Zhang Tianshi looked at the crape myrtle star energy hovering above the Kaifeng imperial city, with a wicked smile on his pink face. "Well, let's use the emperor's dragon vein imperial energy to suppress the natal gold medals of these one hundred and eight monsters, and let them reincarnate as human beings, so that the poor can practice Taoism with peace of mind." Zhang Tianshi laughed lowly, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the 3600% Luotian Dajiao venue. The Taoist priests next to him were not surprised, they just pretended not to see it. The celestial master sneaked into the underground dragon veins of Zhao Guan's house unknowingly, and locked the natal gold medals of the 108 demon heads in the dragon veins with the secret method of the supernatant, and suppressed those escaped demons with the power of the dragon veins and the star power of Ziwei. The demon of the temple. As long as the gold medal is still in the dragon's veins, these monsters will be restricted in their supernatural powers, lose all their memories, and be reincarnated as humans involuntarily. How much evil can one hundred and eight mortals do? Tianshi Zhang shook his head and smiled, quietly exited the underground dragon vein, and continued to preside over the 3600-point Luotian Dajiao. After the 3,600-minute Luo Tian Dajiao was finished and the miasma of plague that had shrouded Tokyo was eliminated, Tianshi Zhang was about to leave when he suddenly felt something and went to Bixie Lane on the East Street and found a family named Chen. There are no adults in the house, only a seven or eight-year-old naughty boy is wielding a sword, his body is full of blue light. Zhang Tianshi looked at it for a long time, and praised: "Good qualifications, just suitable for learning my Taoism." He walked in and said to the young man, "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" The boy's surname was Chen, and his name was Xizhen. His ancestors followed Emperor Zhenzong to conquer the Quartet, and left him a little fame and a sword. In Chen Xizhen's generation, his family was in decline, his parents died early, and he was left alone. However, Chen Xizhen met Zhang Tianshi at the 3600 Luotian Dajiao, and he was also blessed to the soul, and he bowed to the twelve or thirteen-year-old Taoist boy: "Meet the teacher!" Zhang Tianshi Dayue wanted to take him to the Dragon and Tiger Mountain, so that he could be taught, but under the dragon veins of the Song Dynasty, the natal gold medals of one hundred and eight demons were suppressed, and disciples were required to guard them here, so they stayed at Chen's house and stayed. For three years, he taught Chen Xizhen the Taoism of Mount Longhu. Three years later, Zhang Tianshi left and said to the boy: "When the one hundred and eight monsters are executed, it is the time for you to return to the mountain. At that time, the master will send someone to pick you up. Guard the gold medal of your life in the dragon veins." , is a major matter related to the common people and the common people, the merit is immeasurable, you have to be careful. Remember, remember!" Chen Xizhen obeyed his orders. The two masters and apprentices bid farewell, and the celestial master went back to Longhu Mountain to practice and enlightenment without mentioning it. Chen Xizhen also returned to the alley to dispel evil spirits, practicing martial arts while practicing Taoism, but the one hundred and eight demons were also unable to display their supernatural powers because of the suppression of their natal gold medals by the dragon veins of the Song Dynasty, and had to be reincarnated as human beings. , are also sealed up. Then Chen Xizhen only firmly remembered Zhang Tianshi's words: "Behind the demon, he was born with his own face, just like a tattoo. If it is a lion spirit, there will be a picture of a lion painted on its back; if it is a white tiger spirit, a picture of a white tiger will be drawn on its back. Apart from him, you have the merit of subjugating demons and eliminating demons, which will greatly benefit your cultivation." Chen Xizhen's eyes flickered, and a breath of true energy gushed out of his chest. As the saying goes: Live as a tripod, die as a marquis,The son's life aspirations have been paid. The iron horse hisses at night, the mountains and the moon dawn, the black ape roars in autumn, and the clouds thicken at dusk. It is not necessary to seek the authenticity of the source, but I like Zhongliang as a Huatou. For thousands of years Liaowa buried jade land, falling flowers and singing birds are always worrying. A myth of the Water Margin also unfolded from Chen Xizhen's thought. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 Time Traveled, My Brother's Name is Wu Dalang You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the eighth year of Jiayou, Emperor Renzong died, and Emperor Shenzong succeeded to the throne, with the country name Xining. In the third year of Xining, Wang Anshi worshiped the method of phase transformation and implemented the New Deal in order to enrich the country and strengthen the army. In this year, the country was in chaos, and evil spirits often appeared in the countryside. The great scholar Su Shi wrote a letter to remonstrate, using the evil spirits to insinuate Wang Anshi's disorderly government, and was reprimanded by Shenzong. When Su Shi returned home, he told the servants a lot of annoyance. The little official, surnamed Gao Mingqiu, wrote a good article, which was appreciated by Su Shi. He thought to himself that if Wang Anshi did not fall, it would be difficult for Su Shi to stand out, and it would be even harder for him to stand out. Therefore, I asked Su Shi for a letter, and went to see Duwei, the king's son-in-law, and got acquainted with King Duan. After King Duan succeeded to the throne, Gao Qiu also became a success. Let's say that in this year, a strange incident also happened in Qinghe County, Hebei Province, which aroused various discussions among the villagers, and the explanations were vivid. That day was in the middle of the night, the sky sent Zilei down thousands of times, killing an unknown number of livestock, and one of the thunderbolts fell on the head of the Wu family's child. The strangest thing is that the young man was hit by a thunderbolt, but he didn't die, but became a little stupid, and suddenly ran into the street, shouting: "Through it, through it!" All the neighbors were dumbfounded, None of them knew what he meant, and it took a lot of effort to catch him, tie him up, and hand him over to his brother to take care of him. On the second day, there was a pig-killing cry in the small courtyard of the Wu family, and all the neighbors rushed over, only to see the boy riding on his elder brother, waving his fists and hitting him head-to-head, talking non-stop. Said: "Who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother?" The brother of the Wu family shouted: "Don't fight, don't fight! You are the elder brother, I am the younger brother" "Then am I not Wu Dalang? Why am I not Wu Erlang? Kill you" All the neighbors hurried forward and separated the two brothers, teasingly said: "Da Lang, you have been living for nothing for several years, and you can't even beat your younger brother!" Wu Dalang smiled and said: "This guy is full of brute force, how can I beat him?" He said to the young man who was as strong as a calf: "Second brother, you have been making trouble for a long time, and today our family's cooking cakes are sold again. It won't work." The boy stared at him: "You still dare to call me second brother?" Wu Dalang hurriedly laughed and said: "You are my younger brother, so naturally I want to call you second brother. Could it be that you want to be the eldest brother?" "I don't want to be a big brother, I will be poisoned to death" The boy squatted in the corner and drew circles, muttering in his mouth: "The folk customs in the Northern Song Dynasty are so strange, my elder brother actually called my younger brother and second elder brother, which made me think I was Wu Dalang Could it be that I crossed over to Wu Song? Let me think about it, how did I die It seems that when I followed Song Jiang to defeat Fangla, someone cut off my hand, and then became a monk and died in the monk's temple Who cut off my hand? I can't remember. Science students really don't have an advantage" When all the neighbors saw it, they whispered to Wu Dalang: "Go and invite a doctor, I'm afraid Erlang has already lost his magic." Wu Dalang hurried out to invite Dr. Li from the county. Dr. Li drove everyone out, diagnosed for a while, but found nothing wrong, pondered for a moment, and said: "Erlang, what is one plus one equal?" After a while, everyone saw Doctor Li rushing out of the yard covering his face, running away in tears, not knowing what happened. Wu Dalang walked into the courtyard anxiously, and asked, "Second brother, what's wrong with Dr. Li?" "He asked me an arithmetic problem, and then I gave him a calculus problem. He couldn't figure it out, so he cried." The young man murmured, "It's terrible to be uneducated" "Second brother, are you really not crazy?" "I'm not crazy. Anyway, I'm also a science student. Don't think of me as a fragile liberal arts student." "Second brother, you are indeed demon-blocked, and you are talking crazy again!" "Believe it or not, I'll beat you up?" ?Since Dr. Li's failure in diagnosis and treatment, Wu Song has become more and more abnormal, at least in Wu Dalang's eyes. The brother babbled about inexplicable things like "making glass, smelting steel, making medicine" all day long. After a few days, he became depressed again, and drew circles in the yard shirtless. "It's terrible to be uneducated. I knew that I had studied hard when I was in school, but now I really can't remember those formulas!" Wu Dalang looked at him worriedly, and suddenly saw something behind him, he couldn't help but wonder: "Second brother, when did you get a tiger tattooed on your back?" Wu Song,бкlet's call him Wu Song, anyway, he was a mess in his previous life, so he simply abandoned his previous identity and lived again. бкбк touched the back, and said, "Where are the tattoos?" Wu Dalang hurriedly went to the room to get the bronze mirror, and according to his back, Wu Song looked back,Seeing that there was a picture of a tiger tattooed on his back, with a white forehead and hanging eyes, he looked like he was going down a mountain to eat people, extremely vicious. There are two lines of small characters on the left and right of the picture of the tiger, which took Wu Song a long time to recognize. "Just like a tiger crouching on a barren hill, its minions lurking to endure!" When Wu Dalang heard him read this sentence, he felt a murderous intent emerge from his bones, he couldn't help shivering, and quickly said: "Second brother, this picture is ominous, let's find someone to wash it off!" Wu Song remained silent. If his memory is not bad, these two lines should be anti-poetry written by Song Jiang, how could they appear on his back? He couldn't help being dazed. His inexplicable travel to this world seems to have a lot of weirdness, especially the sentence behind it, which has violated the laws of history. Could it be that at this moment, history has changed? Wu Song didn't know that at the moment he crossed, the monster factor in the body of the first fierce god among the 108 monsters had begun to awaken. The unfixed history, at that moment, was full of infinite variables, and a vast and turbulent world of immortals unfolded to him from then on. "I can't make glass, smelt steel, or kill medicine. It seems that I will have to live an honest life in the future." Wu Song sighed, and suddenly remembered one thing: Why do you have to make steel and medicine to promote the industrial revolution? Traveling is the strangest thing in itself, so strange that science and technology can't explain it at all. As a soul that travels through, you should learn to reflect on why you came to this world, and what power came to this world? This kind of thing can only be explained by illusory gods, and in the world of Water Margin, there are many people like gods, such as Gongsun Sheng of Ruyunlong, Dai Zong of Shenxing Taibao, and the mysterious and unpredictable Luo Zhenren and Zhang Tianshi. , and even Gao Lian who is the magistrate of a certain state. These people call the wind and rain, which one is not the means of a fairy? And the strangest thing is that some of these guys who are supposed to be immortals even serve in the imperial court! It seems that I was really poisoned by those time-traveling novels. Those time-traveling guys donбпt ask immortals to ask questions, but engage in construction with great fanfare and fight for hegemony. They are really stupid! "Brother, let me ask you something." Wu Song thought through all this, and asked Wu Dalang, "Is there any gods in our Song Dynasty?" Wu Dalang grinned and said: "Yes, why not? If we want to say that the most famous god in our Great Song Dynasty is Chen Tuan who won a game of chess in Huashan. When Emperor Taizu was still a soldier, he met Chen Tuan. Patriarch, Taizu is known as the master of chess, and there is no right in the world. In the end, he still lost in the hands of Patriarch Chen Tuan, so he was allowed to own Mount Hua. It is said that Patriarch Chen Tuan is still asleep in the mountain today! Think about it, from the Tang Dynasty to the Isn't the current character a god?" Wu Song asked strangely: "Since there are gods, why don't everyone visit the gods and ask for immortality?" Wu Dalang sighed: "Easier said than done? This god is all about chance, even the emperors from the Tang Dynasty to the present ten dynasties summoned him to ask about the way of ascension, but he was rejected by the ancestors, let alone us ordinary people?" He glanced at Wu Song, his face changed: "You don't want to become a monk, do you? Tell you, don't even think about it! The gods want to accept you, so they will naturally come to the door. If they don't want to accept you, you won't even kneel down in front of him." care about you!" Wu Song laughed dryly, and said: "How could this matter? Don't let your imagination run wild." Having said that, he couldn't help but start to think, and wanted to ask the immortal to ask, the best way is to make friends with Yunlong Gongsun Sheng, Through him, worship Luo Zhenren as a teacher. Just, where is Gongsun Sheng now? Wu Song had no idea of ??the geography of the Song Dynasty, and when he read Water Margin, he didn't remember Gongsun Sheng's birthplace. "It seems that I have to wait until I grow up in the future, and ask him on the Shuibo Liangshan." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 Little lady, do you recognize the official Ximen? You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the imperial city of Kaifeng, in the underground crape myrtle veins, an underground river surged like a giant dragon. Facing directly below the imperial city, it is where the dragon raises its head, and Ziwei's star power hangs down from the sky in an endless stream, dense like clouds. Amidst the dense purple air, one hundred and eight natal gold medals were suspended in the air, and one by one ghosts were looming, trying their best to escape from the shackles of the natal gold medals, and let out bursts of dull and astonishing roars. Chen Xizhen, a layman's disciple of Zhang Tianshi in Longhu Mountain, sat under the power of Ziwei Star, meditating and cultivating, using the energy of the Dragon Emperor and the power of Ziwei Star to hone his cultivation. For qi practitioners, this kind of place is the supreme cultivation cave. Back then, Tianshi Zhang used the huge and pure aura here to break through the Profound Gate of Life and Death in one fell swoop, complete the golden core, and reach the realm of Lu Xingxian. Just as the poem says: It is as big as a bird's egg, and it is like a round pearl. Dragon son swallowed the entrance out of the body, this body has proved Lu Xingxian! It's not easy to prove the way to immortality, even with Zhang Tianshi's aptitude and the dragon emperor's aura and Ziwei star power, it will take decades of water and fire kung fu to achieve it. Up to now, the national power of the Great Song Dynasty is weakened, the dragon emperor's spirit and Ziwei's star power are gradually weakening, and the quality is not as good as before. Even if it takes a hundred years of effort, it may not be able to become Lu Xingxian. Chen Xi really practiced to a critical juncture, when he suddenly heard a roar of tigers and dragons, one of the 108 natal gold medals above his head crackled and shattered into countless pieces. Roaring endlessly, the sound waves were like thunder, causing Chen Xizhen to lose his realm in an instant, and he spat out blood. When I looked up, I saw the fierce tiger shook its head and tail, jumped like the wind, and suddenly slammed into the sky, knocking out a big hole in the dragon's veins, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chen Xizhen was dumbfounded, not knowing why. The dragon veins ruptured, the dragon emperor's energy scattered and fled, the purple energy rushed to the sky, and the sound of the waves was surging. The purple air exploded suddenly and divided into four streams, one fell into the city of Lin'an, one flew to Haozhou in Anhui, one rushed to the Qiyan tribe in the Mongolian plateau, and one fell into the Ash River in northern Xinjiang. There is a Jurchen tribe by the Ash River. The son of the patriarch is only four years old. When he saw the dragon spirit flying in the sky, he felt something. He changed his name to Wanyan Aguda, which means sky. Under the dragon vein, Chen Xizhen quickly sealed the hole to prevent the dragon energy from leaking out, but the dragon vein was broken, the spirit energy still leaked slowly, and the power of Ziwei star gradually weakened, so anxious that he didn't know what to do. "The Great Song Kingdom, I'm afraid time is running out. In another fifty years, it will have to move south to Lin'an to continue. However, how could the monster's natal gold medal suddenly break?" Chen Xizhen couldn't figure it out, but he didn't know that when the gold medal of his natal life was broken, it was exactly when the purple thunder fell on Wu Song's head. The changes in Ziwei Xing's power and dragon veins have already alarmed the reclusive masters in the land of Shenzhou, and they all looked up at Ziwei Xing, each with their own understanding. Ancestor Chen Tuan, who had been sleeping for a hundred years, also woke up from his dream. He deduced the scene of the next 800 years, groaned, and suddenly said to the boy: "You go to guard the mountain gate, and you meet a boy named Wang Zhongzi who asks for the way, and let him go up the mountain to meet him. I." The boy took the order and went down the mountain, feeling quite strange in his heart: "Who is Wang Zhongzi, who can even alarm the master?" In Qinghe County, Hebei Province, Wu Dalang and Erlang continued to live by buying cooking cakes. After about two or three years, Wu Erlang's living habits became normal, but the young man had grown into a dragon and tiger, and was very majestic. With a few hundred pounds of strength, he often holds the big stone mill at home in his hand, dancing like the wind, and three or five big men dare not get close. Especially when he was angry, the tiger tattoo on his back became more and more clear, ferocious and ferocious, and his neighbors called him "big bug". And Wu Dalang hasn't grown any growth these years. He is five feet tall, wretched and short, and everyone calls it a three-inch Dinggu bark. The two brothers are one tall and one short, one strong and one weak, one has a dignified appearance and the other has a wretched appearance, and they complement each other. However, the characters of the two brothers are completely opposite. Wu Dalang is honest and cautious, never causing trouble, but Wu Song is flying and jumping, often finding people to fight. Wu Dalang had no choice but to fear that he would suffer a disadvantage, so he bought a pig with the money he had saved to marry his wife, and sent it to the home of the only martial artist named Liu in Qinghe County, so that Wu Song could learn some martial arts from him. The martial arts of the Song Dynasty are different from the Hua Quan embroidered legs of later generations. These martial arts have been handed down from the war-torn era of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. Wu Song studied at Liu Wushi's home for two years. He is familiar with knives and sticks, and he is proficient in fists and feet, but his immediate skills are a bit sloppy. It's not Wu Song's fault either, the war horses saw him as if they had seen a tiger or beast, and crawled on the ground., my name is Yulian, my surname is Pan, and my name is Jinlian. Big strong man, if you fancy my sister, you must redeem me too. Our sister and I will serve you and make you happy. "Bai Yulian became anxious, and pinched her quietly. The little girl was startled, and screamed: "Before I became a mistress, I started bullying my concubine!" No, I must be a master! " Wu Song was dumbfounded, and a sense of historical dislocation suddenly appeared in his heart. Is this the Pan Jinlian who has been famous for thousands of years? He really couldn't connect this naughty girl with that woman. Pan Jinlian made fun of Bai Yulian, and suddenly woke up again: "I've been talking for a while, but I still don't know who my brother-in-law is!" Wu Song was silent for a long while, then he said, "You two young ladies, do you recognize the high official of Ximen? This is Ximenqing in Yanggu County. The family has a hundred hectares of fertile land and they haven't married yet" (Remember this site URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 7 Just kidding, take thirty lives You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song flirted with the two young ladies, making Pan Jinlian giggle non-stop, while Bai Yulian was so ashamed that she had nowhere to hide, wishing she could hide her little head in her chest. Erlang left contentedly, came to this world for three or four years, finally shameless, flirting with little girls, is really a refreshing thing! As soon as he left with his front feet, a beautiful woman walked in with his back feet. She had a good appearance and was about thirty years old. She was wearing a bun in a loose bun, hanging obliquely around her neck. The two maids were washing clothes there when Pan Jinlian twittered: "Sister, just now the official was so tall and handsome as Pan An, if we can marry such a man, we will live our lives in vain. Tell me, is that the truth?" Bai Yulian blushed, hummed, and was about to speak, when she suddenly saw this beautiful woman, her face turned pale, and said timidly, "Nurse Qin" This beautiful woman is the old procuress of the second daughter, called Nanny Qin, who took advantage of the famine to buy these two little girls, and trained them since childhood. A few days ago, Mother Qin saw that her two daughters were in good health, so she moved her mind and came to Qinghe County to find buyers, but she met Zhang Dahu in Dafang who wanted to buy two maids. This day, Mother Qin went out to negotiate a price with Zhang Dahu, so she wanted to sell her two daughters. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came back, I met the little girls who were thinking about spring and talked about other men. Mother Qin couldn't help but blushed with anger, and scolded: "Shameless rascal, I hooked up with wild men just as soon as I went out! You want I donбпt care about stealing people, but Iбпm not allowed to steal people before I receive the money, and after I sell it to Mr. Zhang, you can steal whoever you want!б▒ When Bai Yulian heard this, she bit her lips and wept secretly, but Pan Jinlian looked indifferent, took the old bustard's arm, and said with a smile: "Nurse, my daughter met an interesting man today, he is strong and good-looking. I'm fascinated." After finishing speaking, he told the story of Yulian pouring Wu Song's head with bath water. She spoke eloquently and spoke vividly. Mother Qin's face gradually eased. Suddenly, she heard a tattoo of a tiger tattooed on Wu Song's back. Her expression changed suddenly. She grabbed Pan Jinlian's hand and said anxiously, "Do you see it clearly? There is really a tiger behind him." Tiger?" Pan Jinlian cried out in pain, and Mother Qin quickly let go of her hand, only to see that the place she had scratched was immediately bruised. Mother Qin didn't care about these things, and hurriedly asked: "Tell me, what is the picture of the tiger like?" Pan Jinlian held back the pain, and said with tears in her eyes: "The tattoo is painted vividly, with white forehead and hanging eyes, fierce and majestic, and there are two lines of small characters next to it: just like a tiger lying on a barren hill, lurking and enduring its minions. Let people see it. I felt numbness in my heart, my sister took a look, and her body went limp" Mother Qin's face brightened: "Who is that person's name? Have you ever asked clearly?" "He said that he was an official in Yanggu County, called Ximen Qing, his parents died early, and he left a large family property." After hearing this, Mother Qin sneered in her heart: "I am sorry to see you. Four years ago, this big worm escaped from the suppression of the dragon veins and made the Longhushan clan lose face. Here, I happened to bump into him. Killing him to fulfill my merits and virtues can also make the teacher face, could it be that this is the sympathy of the Patriarch Guanshiyin?" At midnight, Mother Qin waited for her two daughters to fall asleep, put on a tight girdle, took a sword, and went straight to Yanggu County, but she had the idea of ??killing someone. After leaving Qinghe County, Nanny Qin sacrificed the sword, stepped on the sword, and roared up. Her skill is insufficient, the sword can only fly three to five feet high, just above the top of the tree. When approaching Yanggu County, Mother Qin saw a black figure bouncing up and down in the woods below, his body was swift and vigorous, faster than a galloping horse, and she couldn't help admiring secretly: "What a martial art! There are such people hidden in the poor mountains and rivers!" !" However, Nanny Qin didn't know that the person running fast below was the "high official from Ximen" she wanted to kill. Two hours before her departure, Wu Song also got up and rushed to Yanggu County, with two swords on his waist, full of murderous intent, ready to enter the city at night, kill Ximen Qing, and then fly away to seek the immortal way. Just as Wu Song was walking in a hurry, he suddenly heard tired birds flying above his head. He looked up quickly, and saw a beam of sword light pressing down on the treetops and leaving suddenly. Wu Song's heart was beating wildly. It has been four years, and it has been four full years since he came to the Northern Song Dynasty. He has never seen the sword fairy until today! "Longevity and long-term vision, you don't need a fairyland. Since you have been reborn once, you can ask for immortality no matter what!" The sword light above his head moved too fast, Wu Song couldn't catch up, but his heart of seeking Tao became more eager. Right now, he only needs to kill Ximen Qing and repay Wu Dalang's favor, then he can cut off the cause and effect in the world and understand the whole body., to visit those immortals. Wu Song came to Yanggu County at night, walking in the streets and alleys, avoiding watchmen, looking for Ximen Qing's medicinal herb shop. Ximenqing's father, called Ximenda, was an old and honest medicine merchant. There was a five-room frontage and seven-entry house on the street. Ximenda and his wife were still there, and the whole family lived in the yard behind the store. Wu Song searched all the way, and finally found Ximen Pharmacy. He jumped over the wall and landed lightly on his limbs, like a big insect crawling on the ground. However, the Ximen family kept several Tibetan mastiffs, as strong as calves, and one of them happened to be by Wu Song's side. Wu Song looked into the eyes of the Tibetan mastiff, and his heart skipped a beat: If this beast barks, I'm afraid that tonight's operation will fail. Maybe he will provoke the police from Yanggu County, and he will probably be trapped here. He was about to move the knife, but he saw the Tibetan mastiff kicked its four hooves, and it died! Although this Tibetan Mastiff was ferocious, it was just a normal dog after all. How could it bear the prehistoric and beast-like aura of Wu Song? As early as the moment he landed, he was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart and he died. Wu Erlang didn't know why, so he walked forward with the knife in his hand. After walking a few steps, he encountered a big mastiff. Before he could make a move, the big mastiff ran away without a word, with its tail between its legs. Wu Song couldn't help being stunned, this luck was easier than that basin of bath water. "Could it be that this year is my birth year? Or is it because Ximen officials went to the tuba and didn't wash their hands? All in all, it's doomed!" The yard of Ximen's house is not small, with a total of more than a hundred houses, many of which are still lit. Facing the bright light, Wu Song walked forward silently. It is not easy to find Ximen Qing in such a large yard. He is going to ask a servant first. Wu Song searched for more than a dozen rooms, only to see that the door was wide open, but the room was empty, and there was no one there, revealing a hint of mystery around. He was beating in his heart, and faintly heard someone's voice in a small three-story building, so he quickly covered it up quietly, opened the paper on the window lattice, and took a look, only to see more than 30 members of Ximen's family standing in the living room together with their servants. Here, trembling, he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. A silver light swam in front of the woman, it was a silver sword, flying out of nowhere, spinning around her body endlessly. Wu Song's heart skipped a beat, he quickly held his breath, and tightened his grip on the two sabers in his hand. This beautiful woman turned out to be a female sword fairy like Hongxian and Nie Yinniang! If she jumped out and yelled "Sister Immortal", would this woman accept herself as a disciple, or would she cut herself off with a sword? Wu Song looked at the flying sword and felt that he had a higher chance of being chopped. In the living room, a tall and handsome young man was tremblingly saying, "What's the matter with the fairy looking for me?" The woman tilted her neck and glanced at him, then said with a smile, "You are Ximen Qing? But you have some potential to seduce people." After hearing this, Ximen Qing was baffled, and was about to open his mouth to ask, but the flying sword started to move, and walked around the living room for a week, click, click, like chopping melons and vegetables, and the human skull rolled to the ground! More than 30 people in Ximen's family were killed, no matter they were young or old, women and children, they were cut off by this woman with a sword! Outside the room, Wu Song saw that his hands and feet were cold and he was sweating. This woman was too vicious to attack her! Although he also came here to kill people, his target was only Ximen Qing, and judging from the woman's tone, he should also want to kill Ximen Qing, but he actually slaughtered Ximen's family, young and old, really vicious! The woman killed someone without even frowning, she went forward, her hands were like knives, tore Ximen Qing's clothes, and after looking at his back, she suddenly became furious, and said in a hateful voice: "That little bitch Jinlian, how could you do that?" How dare you lie to me, there is no picture of a tiger behind Ximen Qing! Wait back and see how I deal with you!" These words made Wu Song calm down, and after going through the whole process, he understood clearly: "This woman must have heard Pan Jinlian's words, mistook the Ximen official for me, and came to kill without a clear investigation. Ximenqing really went to the tuba and didn't wash his hands, bad luck, but why did this woman kill me? Could it be because of the tattoo on my back?" бкбкAsk for a ticket, collect it. A certain pig is adjusting his status, working hard to code words, and trying his best to make the new generation Wu Erlang into a "four beauties youth". (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 The official Ximen died You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! During the Northern Song Dynasty, tattoos were very popular in the market, and many people drew various exquisite patterns on their bodies. Although Wu Erlang knew that the tattoos behind him were weird, he never took it to heart, but he never thought that it would lead to a fatal disaster. Just as she was thinking about it, she saw the woman rummaging through the boxes, rolling up the gold and silver treasures of Simon's family, tying a package on her shoulders, and walking out the door. When Wu Song saw this, he couldn't help but marvel, that such gods are also greedy for money? Little did they know that Nanny Qin was just a small figure in a secret sect. She learned a little bit of fencing skills when she was young, and then she was released to roam the rivers and lakes. Nanny Qin took out the flying sword, just jumped on the sword, and was about to leave with the sword, when suddenly a fierce wind rushed from behind, and she couldn't help being startled. Her skill is insufficient, and she can't fight while flying with a sword, she is not as good as a strong man who has just mastered martial arts. Nanny Qin quickly jumped off the flying sword, turned her head to look, and was terrified! I saw a burly man rushing forward, with two Jiedao in his hands, he was as powerful as an owl, extremely ferocious. If it's just this strong man, it still can't scare her. The most important thing is that behind the big man looms a monster beast soul, which is a fierce tiger with eye-catching white forehead. There is a huge breath! "What a cunning and vicious tiger, hiding here!" Wu Song didn't know the change in the picture of the tiger behind him. Taking advantage of the woman's loss of consciousness, he rushed forward, swift as thunder, stabbed her chest with a knife with his left hand, and chopped off the woman's head with a flash of light in his right hand. He pounced, and he was relieved. As soon as he vented his true energy, the tiger primordial spirit behind him disappeared immediately, and he felt extremely exhausted, sitting on the ground panting for breath. To be honest, he wasn't sure about killing the woman, but if he didn't kill her now, he would die too. As long as the woman returned to Qinghe County and made some inquiries, she would know her details. With Yu Jian's ability to kill people, wouldn't it be easy to kill himself? However, Wu Song also found it strange that he could kill a sword fairy so easily. He didn't have time to think about it. After all, it was not safe to stay in the yard full of corpses, so he quickly picked up the woman's sword. This sword is quite heavy, it weighs more than a hundred catties, it is not known what material it is made of, holding it in my hand, I feel that it is connected with the energy and blood of my whole body, just like my own arm. Wu Song praised the "good sword" and was about to leave when he suddenly woke up and grabbed a few large silver ingots from the woman's parcel, about two or three hundred taels, and stuffed them randomly into his sleeve pocket. He didn't even touch the gold leaves and jewels in the package. The amount was too large, which would cause unnecessary incidents. To Ximen's family, a few hundred taels of silver was just a drop in the bucket, and it wouldn't be noticeable if it was a little less. Wu Song rushed back to Qinghe County overnight, returned home, hid the stolen goods, slept in a cage, and did not wake up until three poles in the sun. As soon as he washed his face, Wu Dalang had returned from selling cakes on the street, sighing: "The world is not safe now, A murderous demon king came out of Yanggu County next door, killing more than 30 people in one night. I would rather be a dog of peace than people in a chaotic world. The world is so chaotic, what should I do in the future?" Wu Song listened and said with a smile: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, and there are people who dare to provoke you and my brother?" "You have the face to say that at the age of sixteen or seventeen, you don't have a serious business, and you only know how to mess around all day long! According to me, you have martial arts skills, why don't you go to the county government to find a job, save some money, and give it to me next year. You marry a wife, tie your heart!" Wu Song laughed dryly, feeling teasing, and said, "I want to marry Pan Jinlian!" Wu Dalang asked in surprise: "Which girl is Pan Jinlian? If the rice is cooked, our family can save even the dowry" Wu Song blushed with embarrassment, and fled in a hurry. Wu Dalang shouted behind him: "I'm serious, you have to take it to heart, our family is not rich, if you can make your second sister-in-law's belly bigger, not only will you not need to hire someone , I canбпt say that the in-laws gave us money back! Itбпs a good thing, I got married today, and gave birth to a fat baby tomorrow" Wu Song fled to the street with lingering fears in his heart: "Da Lang seems to be a very honest person, but he is also a boring guy. I just joked, but he took it seriously. Besides, Pan Jinlian is my sister-in-law, so how can I do it?" No, it's not that she's not married to Wuhan University, but she can do it beast, beast! She's only a girl in her teensbut she's not too young in her teens, her breasts have grown" Wu Song was thinking wildly, and came to the street unknowingly, only to see a few yamen servants posting notices, a group of idlers hurling around, Wu Song also squeezed in to take a look, but it was the magistrate's yamenThe official document issued offered a reward of three hundred taels for anyone who knew about the tragedy in Yanggu County. Wu Song looked it over and was about to leave when someone behind him shouted timidly: "Your official, your officialbrother-in-law!" Seeing Pan Jinlian and Bai Yulian, the two little ladies trembling, looking up with their big bright eyes, their four little hands tightly grasping his clothes, they would not let go of anything. "Why did the two of you come out? Let go, what a mess it is let go!" Pan Jinlian bit her lower lip, glanced at him timidly, and cried, "Nurse Qin is dead" Bai Yulian was still reserved at first, but she couldn't help feeling sad when she heard this. The two little girls hugged each other and grew up together. cry. Wu Song tried to comfort him with a clumsy tongue, but it didn't work. The two girls threw themselves into his arms and wept bitterly, and the skirts of their clothes were soon wet. Wu Song hurriedly said: "Don't cry, my house is nearby, go to my house and talk slowly." After returning home with the two girls, Wu Dalang saw him, secretly gave Wu Song a thumbs up, and praised in his heart: " I just said that the second brother is great, but now I can get two of them, and the people who practice martial arts are really tough. But if you grow the stomachs of the two daughters, you will have two mouths next year, letбпs see how you can support yourself with a poor household!" Wu Song drove Wu Dalang out, asked the two girls to sit down, and asked, "What happened?" Pan Jinlian choked up and recounted the matter, and said: "Mother Qin died in Yanggu County. It is really unclear. She is a procuress, not a decent person. According to the law, her property will be confiscated after death. My sisters are also hers. I donбпt have a household registration, Iбпm afraid Iбпll become an official prostitute from now on, and I wonбпt be able to escape. Weбпre new here, we donбпt have any acquaintances, we only know a brother-in-law, but I ask my brother-in-law to take care of me, otherwise our sisters will die without a place to die!б▒ After finishing speaking, the two girls hugged their heads and cried loudly, saying: "Brother-in-law will die in front of you if he doesn't take care of us!" Wu Song was really in a dilemma, he had never thought about this before, he couldn't think of an idea for a while, so he said: "What should I do?" The two girls stopped crying immediately, blinked their big bright eyes, and looked up at a forty-five-degree angle, which made Wu Er intoxicated for a while. Jin Lian said: "Brother-in-law doesn't need to contribute, as long as brother-in-law signed these four contracts before the government came to investigate, he just said that Nanny Qin accepted you as a servant and promised us two sisters to you. The property will also be handed over to you, so we sisters will have no worries." As he said that, he took out four contracts, two of which were deeds of Qinyuelou, a newly bought third yard by Nanny Qin, and the other two were deeds of sale of two maids. Neither of them has household registration. If the property is not transferred out as soon as possible, not only the house, but also the two girls will be confiscated and they will become official prostitutes. Wu Erlang drew the bet in a daze, and asked strangely: "Which of the two of you came up with this idea?" "It was Sister Yulian who came up with the idea, and she also wrote the deed after copying Mother Qin's handwriting." Wu Song couldn't help but glanced at Bai Yulian, the little lady lowered her head and blushed, she was counting buttons, her eyeballs were rolling around. Wu Song admired in his heart: "These two girls are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they are full of scheming. If I take them in, I will definitely catch fire in the backyard. Bah, bah, I am such a beast, they are so young" said: "There is one more thing , my surname is not Ximen, and I am not a high-ranking official in Yanggu County, but just a first-class commoner, called Wu Song Wu Erlang, it is too late for you to regret it now." The two girls looked at each other with a smile, got up and greeted him with a blessing, one on the left and one on the right, nestling in his arms, Yingge Yan said: "Master Wu, go home with the concubines to look at the house!" Wen Yu With his arms full and the fragrance of his virginity overflowing, Wu Erlang only felt that he was like Zhu Bajie who had eaten ginseng fruit, and his body and mind were at ease. "Am I Wu Song's version of Ximenqing? Cough cough, two young ladies, and I will go to see the house with the officials of Wu, the golden house hides the beauty, maybe we will be corrupt!" (Remember this website URL: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 9 The Happy Life Outside the University of Wuhan You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song got the house in front of Chongming Bridge by accident, and moved in with the two girls, but Wu Dalang didn't want to follow, he just said: "You have a wife now, why should I join in the fun? Second brother, you already have Family members, don't mess around like before!" Wu Song nodded and said yes, took a hundred taels of silver, and set up a shop for Wu Dalang, so that he could do some small business without running around. Da Lang did not refuse, and kept urging him to get married as soon as possible, lest the cooked duck fly away. Wu Song didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he had no choice but to admit that the property left by Mother Qin included a house and two daughters, thousands of taels of silver, and some jewelry. Wu Song handed over the silver to Bai Yulian to take care of, and distributed the jewelry to the two maids. Both girls were very happy. The sisters and sons bought a bolt of silk, and Pan Jinlian made herself a button-up shirt, stretched her small breasts high, tied them into a bun, and put them on in a bun. But Bai Yulian made a sand shirt with silver strips and a long skirt with stitches and embossed gold. She has a clean face, no gouache, and only a hairpin with a three-color pendant on her head. Seeing Wu Song, Wu Song nodded secretly. Yulian is generous and intelligent, suitable to be the wife of the first wife, while Jinlian is eccentric, has an eccentric temper, and her words and deeds are full of charm. "Poor Pan Liu'er, born with the only prospect of being a mistress" The Qinghe county government did not investigate Nanny Qin's death very closely. After all, she was just a bustard, let alone the death was unclear. Since Ximen's family had no victim, the government soon relaxed. When Qinyuelou was found, Wu Song took out four deeds, but the yamen just glanced at them and didn't go into details. Wu Song waited for the matter to subside, and began to take out the fairy sword to study. This silver sword is only three feet long, but its weight is extremely astonishing, and it cuts iron like mud, an ordinary sword will break when touched. In particular, the sword contained an inexplicable power, just like the legendary true energy, which flowed from the sword body to Wu Song's whole body, warm, lazy, and extremely comfortable. I don't know if it's an illusion, but since that energy flooded into his body, Wu Song only felt that his strength seemed to be several times stronger than before, his arms were as strong as a thousand catties, and his body became more vigorous. However, this phenomenon did not last for a long time, and the aura in the fairy sword quickly disappeared, like a young girl becoming a young woman, losing her spirituality. Although the sharpness is still there, the spirituality has been lost, and it is no different from Fantie. Wu Song didn't like to use the sword, so he had to throw it aside. Fortunately, the spiritual energy entered his body, traveled around through the meridians, and finally settled down in the dantian, shrinking into a ball the size of a chicken, motionless. This discovery made Wu Song more eager to ask for immortality, and even delayed the plan to propose two little lolitas infinitely, because he heard that if he wanted to prove the way of immortality, he had to remain a child, so the plan to propose changed. It became a girl development plan. However, that girl Pan Jinlian is eagerly implementing the plan to push him. This girl has a strong sense of crisis, and always wants to be the mistress, which is what she calls "the grandma", and fantasizes about giving orders to more than a dozen maids. It seems that there are only these things in her head. She painted herself beautifully at a young age, and even put two layers of cotton under her buttocks, just to make her buttocks look sexy. Last night, she ran into Wu Song's room, stripped naked, got into the bed, called Mrs. Xiangjiao coquettishly, and wanted to serve the bed. If Wu Song hadn't practiced it before, I'm afraid I would die for her. Wu Song patiently gave her a sex education lecture for minors, and only then did she coax her into silence. But the next day, the little girl played a new trick again. She got up lazily, with her legs tightly together, and walked carefully, frowning as she walked. The time of new Enze." Complacent, the little girl showed off to Yulian what she had achieved last nightбкбкher new bun. It turned out that when she was dressing up in the morning, she pulled back the ends of her hair and tied a young woman's ponytail, which showed that she had been favored and became the grandma of the Wu family. While eating melon seeds, Bai Yulian watched her performance with a smile and a smile. Not long after, Pan Jinlian lost interest in this role-playing game, took her hand, and the two young ladies were flying a kite in the yard. Wu Song moved a soft rattan recliner, lay down comfortably, basked in the soft spring light, and watched the two girls play comfortably. It's really decadent, the happy landlord's life is so nourishing, no wonder everyone says that Wenrou Township is a hero's tomb. Under Wu Song's eyes, the two girls grew up gradually, and they were beautiful and charming. In order to avoid that he couldn't help but attack them, or they couldn't help but attack himself, Wu Song had to find a job for the two girls.?We set up a Xiuzhuang, invited some girls to do embroidery processing business, and paid monthly salaries, and the officials of Wuhan University successfully changed from local actors to capitalists. Xiuzhuang's business grew bigger and bigger, Wu Song simply sold the left and right stores, and hired more than 30 female workers, and once handed over to Bai Yulian to take care of them, they were in good order. Nowadays, everyone calls him a soldier, a master whose hair is thicker than other people's thighs. As for how to get in touch with the world of immortal heroes, Wu Song still has no definite solution. According to Shi Naian, Wu Song didn't go to Liangshan until he was 30 years old. Could it be that he has to wait for more than ten years to see Gongsun Sheng? If you go looking for it by yourself and don't know where Gongsun Sheng is, as Wu Dalang said, only gods can find you, you can't go to gods. If those cultivators don't want to see you, you can't see them even if they stand in front of you. If they want to find you, they can't hide even if they hide in the ends of the earth. Seeking immortality is really a long journey, full of various uncertain factors. Just as Wu Song was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a noise coming from the front yard, so he got up quickly and went to have a look. It turned out that it was Li Erhu, a shabby man he had met in the past, who was arguing with the old lady. The old lady was a middle-aged woman invited by Wu Song to take care of the two girls. She cooked good food, but the old lady blocked the door desperately to prevent Li Erhu from entering. When Li Erhu saw Wu Song coming, he bowed quickly and jumped up, giggling, "Brother, I'm looking for you." He made a face at the old lady and rushed in. Wu Song hurriedly invited him in, and said with a smile, "How long has my brother been gone?" Li Erhu said: "That's right, Brother Niu and the others said that you have a family, how can you hang out with us? If we invite you to drink and ask you to come to pay money, wouldn't we be snobby?" Bai Yulian and Pan Jinlian immediately straightened their expressions, crossed their hands and said, "I've seen my sister-in-law." The two girls blushed with embarrassment, saluted, and said: "Uncle is well." At this time, they wanted to avoid suspicion, and the two sisters hurriedly walked into the back hall holding hands, only to hear Jin Lian whispering: "Sister You heard it, that uncle called me sister-in-law!" "How do you know it's your sister-in-law? How do you know it's not me?" "Because I wore a ponytail today, but you didn't" Wu Song invited Li Erhu to come to the main room, the old lady offered tea, Li Erhu took it and put it aside, and said with a smile: "My brother has a family, but he is much more stable, but my brothers only know how to mess around. I am ashamed. Seeing the situation of my brother, Brother, I don't know if it's appropriate to talk about it" Wu Song said with a chuckle: "How can this be reasonable? Is there anything that cannot be said?" Li Erhu pleaded guilty, and then said: "My brother lives in a simple place these days, and I don't know the age, so the brothers dare not bother. Fortunately, Wang Anshi fell, and Emperor Shenzong died. The current officials are wise, and they have lived in the world these years. Taiping, I also packed up my wandering thoughts and started a small business. It's just that in recent days, taxes have gradually become heavier. I heard that Cai Jing was the minister. This Cai Jing is Wang Anshi's die-hard loyalist, he is nepotism, and let his son-in-law Liang Zhongshu be our prefect in Hebei. Liang Zhongshu wants to please his father-in-law, so he pays a lot of miscellaneous taxes. Not long ago, I heard that he is going to send a birthday outline to Bianjing, and it will probably pass through our Qinghe County. The few of us brothers thought, why not let him rob it, those gold and silver treasures are in the hands of our brothers, and we will be happy" бкбкбкбк ? Asking for tickets and collections, the crazy pig has already put himself on the chopping board, just waiting for the judge to strike the knife (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 Shaanxi Zhou Tong You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The key to robbery and birthday? Science students have no interest in such substandard things. Right now, Wu Daguan is living a happy life, so there is no need to wander the rivers and lakes, but Chao Gai might have such a plan. Chao Gai's family has a small business and is easy to make friends with bandits. He spends money like running water, so he is in urgent need of silver, while Wu Daguan makes money like running water, with a lot of money, and two young ladies who molested and anti-molested from time to time, happy like gods , who is interested in doing such a thing? However, when Chao Gaiwu used them to rob the birthday card, it happened to be the first time Gongsun Sheng entered the stage, so this was a good opportunity to make friends with Gongsun Sheng. The only problem is that Emperor Zhezong is in power now, but Wu Yong's outsmarting the birthday guide was during Emperor Huizong's reign, and Wu Erlang was at a loss as to where Chao Gai lived. Place names have always been ignored, but now they want to bang their heads against the wall. "Science students do not have an advantage. The only thing I remember is that I am the most handsome among the 108 generals" Seeing that Wu Song wasn't interested, Li Erhu had to resign. Wu Song persuaded him, "If you do this kind of thing, if it happens, you will be executed. If you are short of money, just come to me to get it. Don't trap yourself for nothing." The old lady brought him ten taels of silver. Li Erhu was very grateful, and said: "My brother is really the timely rain in Hebei!" Hearing this, Wu Song was moved in his heart: "Song Jiang is called Baoyi in Shandong, so I can't be Hebei's timely rain? There is no riot in Liangshan right now, so why don't you take the opportunity to make the name of timely rain and make friends with heroes? In the future, there will be advances and retreats whether there is rebellion or not. The road." He held back Li Erhu again, and discussed with him for a long while. Li Erhu has always served Wu Song, so naturally he couldn't agree, so he went back and found a few shabby households to spread the word. After a few days, all the surrounding counties knew that there was a timely Yu Wu Song in Qinghe County, who was a first-class hero, and Wu Song was fine. Do it, and your reputation will come out. Timely Rain was originally Song Jiang's name, but Wu Song snatched it from him, and he didn't feel sorry for it. Song Jiang had always been a man of power, and he wanted to get such a big name in the Jianghu, that's how he got it. "Hype is a good thing, especially after plagiarism. I remember a classmate Guo did that" When the birthday guide came to Qinghe County, Wu Song was drinking in Baoyuelou, and saw a dozen officials come in with a Confucian scholar in their arms, and drove out the idlers, occupying five or six tables. There are mules and horses parked outside the store to carry the load, and there are also several sergeants guarding them. When the officials saw Wu Song, they couldn't help applauding secretly: "What a majestic man!" The Confucian scholar was in his fifties or sixties, his eyes lit up when he saw Wu Song, and he walked up to him and said in a low voice, "Fellow Daoist Qingfu, may I ask which mountain the Taoist temple is set up on?" Wu Song didn't take it seriously at first, but when he heard this, he couldn't help being surprised and delighted. When people saw him, they called him a strong man, a hero, and his acquaintances called him a senior official, a member of the staff, and elder brother, but this middle-aged Confucian scholar called him Daoist. My friend, could it be that the opportunity for the Misty Immortal Journey has come? Hastily asked him to sit down, cupped his hands and said, "Wu Song is in Xiaqinghe County, may I ask you, sir?" "Shaanxi Zhou Tong." The middle-aged Confucian scholar hesitated for a moment, then looked him over carefully, and said with a half-smile: "So it's the timely rain in Hebei, and I have been admiring his name for a long time in recent days." Wu Song blushed, and "recently a few days" he had "admired him for a long time", obviously mocking his hype, and said with a dry smile: "It's just a false name." Zhou Tong laughed and said, "Friend Daoist, it's inconvenient to talk here, go upstairs and find a private seat, let's discuss it in detail. How about it?" After finishing speaking, he took Wu Song's hand and went upstairs, found a booth, and drove away the tea room. Doctor, fasten the doors and windows, and hurriedly said: "You are so bold! It's all about escaping from the suppression of dragon veins. Instead of hiding, you are sitting here aboveboard. Is it possible that you are not afraid that Zhang Tianshi will take you in?" This made Wu Song baffled by what he said, and he said, "Why did you say that, sir?" Zhou Tong sneered and said, "I also learned how to pretend to be garlic, which is really promising. Although I don't know how you broke the dragon's veins and Ziwei star power, but Taoism supported the Song Dynasty, you broke the dragon's veins of the Song Dynasty, which led to the continuation from the Yellow Emperor to the present." The Qi of the True Dragon is torn apart, not only the Taoist sect is looking for you, but also the Buddhist and Mohist sects want to eradicate you as the root of the curse!" Wu Song was dumbfounded, and stammered: "They are all looking for me? Sir, you must have misunderstood the person. Apart from teaching Dr. Li calculus and occasionally molesting little girls, I have never done anything bad" "You still dare to hide it from me?" Zhou Tong grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "You have a tiger in your mouth, so the tattoo on your back is now showing? You must have been severely injured when you opened the dragon's veins. Now It's still in the early stage of Qi refining, and I haven't recovered my vitality." ?Song Song became more and more sure that Zhou Tong was the fairy he was looking for, but this man was crazy and kept saying inexplicable things, and he was afraid that he would find out that he had killed Nanny Qin, so he got up quickly and said, "Mr. We're here, take your leave." Turn around and leave. That Zhou Tong laughed from behind and said, "If I spread the news of your reincarnation here, within three days, someone will definitely come to kill you." Wu Song stopped again. He didn't want to be hunted down by a group of immortals, so he sat back at the table and said helplessly, "What do you want to do?" "Don't misunderstand, fellow Taoist, I just want to make a deal with you." Zhou Tong sat down and said seriously, "Although you have escaped from the cage, your cultivation has been lost, and besides, you are in a human body in this life, so you can only cultivate to show your strength." Longevity can only be achieved by the practice of the sect. And I am a member of the military family of the Xian sect. I can pass on the practice of the military family to you. As long as you tell me where the other 107 fellow Taoists have reincarnated, I will naturally treat you His identity is kept secret." Wu Song pondered for a while, one hundred and seven fellow Taoists, plus himself, wouldn't it be one hundred and eight people? Could it be that what this Confucian scholar is looking for is the one hundred and eight generals of the Water Margin? Then Zhou Tong continued: "I have already found two of them. One of the unicorns fell into the house of Lu Yuanwai, a famous mansion in Beijing. It is called Lu Junyi, and he is already my disciple. The other leopard fell into the house of Taiwei Lin in Bianjing. Called Lin Chong, I am going to the capital to accept him as a disciple." Wu Song's mind was buzzing. If Zhou Tong is really a fairy, then the Qilin and Leopard he mentioned definitely did not refer to the nicknames of Lu Junyi and Lin Chong, but showed him another terrifying possibility. That is, the one hundred and eight heroes of Liangshan are not human! ? In the Water Margin, at the beginning, it is pointed out that one hundred and eight demons have left Longhushan, causing disasters in the world. Later, the hero of Liangshan claimed to be the evil star of Tiangang, which is of course just self-promotion. This speculation can fully explain why there is a picture of a tiger behind him, and it can also explain why people like Mother Qin are so frightened when they see him that they are killed by him. As expected of a science background, Wu Song quickly deduced the cause and effect, thought for a moment, and said: "I don't remember much, I only know a few names, and I don't know where I settled down." Then Zhou Tong took out the book from his pocket, put it in Wu Song's palm, and said, "Tell me, how many people are there?" Wu Song was the first to betray Song Jiang. After thinking about it carefully, he also sold a few guys he didn't like, such as the dwarf tiger king Yingmu Yacha and Sun Erniang. Said, "May I ask one thing, why do you want to find them?" Zhou Tong firmly memorized these ten or so titles, and when he heard Wu Song's question, he hesitated and said, "Have you heard the story of the emperor Taizu drinking wine and releasing his military power?" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк Today I'm not in a good mood, I'm dozing off while coding, it's still late to update, and the quality has dropped a bit, sorry. Many people should know about the origin of Zhou Tong, and Wang Zhongzi mentioned in the second chapter is also a famous person. important. Another point, this book will not follow the Water Margin. Welcome to vote and kill pigs. above. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11 Yang Jian and Wu Erlang You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now that Gao Li has not yet made a fortune, Huizong is just an idle prince, and now that both of them are unhappy, it is a good time to join them. Wu Song explained to Bai Yulian, and then set off to the capital. The two girls packed him some money and dry food. There are also concubines eagerly waiting for the husband to come back." Wu Song was moved in his heart, what more could a husband ask for if he had a wife like this? Bai Yulian was in charge of the house, he was very relieved, this girl was born to be a mistress, Pan Liu'er was hopeless in this life. Wu Song came out of Qinghe County, got on the official road and headed south. His steps were fast and his strength was astonishing. As he ran all the way, even people on horseback were left far behind by him. After walking for thirty or fifty miles, I saw a large army coming from the front. In front were thousands of cavalry, with iron armor and spears, holding a large flag. On the flag was a unicorn painted on it, with the word "kind" next to it. Behind the cavalry were tens of thousands of infantry, the army was neat and tidy, stretching for nearly ten li, when passers-by on the road saw them, they quickly hid aside, looked up and down, and said, "It turns out that this is the army of Xiaozhong's businessman. Could it be that they are going to fight the Xixia Kingdom?" Afterwards, pedestrians dared to go on the road. Wu Song didn't care about these, and rushed all the way without slowing down. When the cavalrymen in front saw this, they were all on guard, how could they let him get out of the way of the army? Immediately, more than ten riders slapped their horses out, took off their spears, and shouted from a distance: "Stop!" Wu Song didn't stop at a single step, and charged straight over. The dozen or so knights didn't hesitate anymore, they formed a long snake formation, and rushed towards them. When they rushed to the front, a dozen war horses suddenly screamed in fright, lay limply on the ground, and threw the knights out. Wu Song laughed loudly, and ran past those cavalrymen. He has a special physique. When he was young, no matter what horse saw him, his legs would be weak in fright. Naturally, he was not afraid of this. Seeing this, several officers in the cavalry applauded: "What a strong man!" The applause was all applause, but he couldn't let him charge into the army alone. The cavalry immediately stabilized their horses and set up their formations. When he rushed up, they trapped and captured him. Unexpectedly, when Wu Song rushed to the front, all the horses couldn't stand, and they all lay on the ground, and the cavalry suddenly became chaotic and panicked. One of the tall and strong officers shouted angrily, his voice was like thunder, he raised a crescent shovel, and strode towards Wu Song in pursuit. Mr. Jinglue, Mr. Zhong Shidao, was also thrown off by the horse, and several generals quickly helped him up, saying: "Don't worry, Mr. Lu, Tiha has already chased him." "I'm afraid that Lu Da won't be able to catch up with him." Zhong Shidao didn't get angry, and got on his horse again, saying: "There are such strange people among the people, if they can be used by me, why worry about not being able to defeat the cavalry of Xixia Kingdom? Glancing at a tall and burly general next to him, he said, "Can Supervisor Yang catch up to that man?" That Yang Jianjun is about thirty years old, with a white face and no beard. Although he looks extremely majestic, he is still an eunuch. Hearing this, he laughed sharply and said, "Master, you are joking. If our family can't catch up with him, we will practice it for more than ten years." Your true energy!" In a flash, the figure landed several tens of feet away, and chased after Wu Song. When Yang Jianjun walked far away, a general next to him looked strange and said in a low voice: "Master, Your Majesty ordered us to conquer Xixia, but appointed Director Yang of Duanwang's Mansion as the supervisor. What is the purpose?" Zhong Shidao sighed and remained silent. Since Emperor Taizu, the imperial court has been worried about the army. Although Emperor Shenzong listened to Wang Anshi and abolished the garrison law, his control over the army has not weakened at all. It has become a rule to send eunuchs to supervise the army. These eunuchs are directly responsible to the emperor. They are arrogant and often dictate to the military. No general wants such a person to exist in their army. Zhong Shidao was sighing when he saw Lu Da running back with a crescent shovel on his shoulders, and said dejectedly, "That man has such fast legs that the Sa family can't catch up, and that dead eunuch, who has no balls between his legs, even ran away." As fast as a donkey!" Mr. Chong glared at him, and Lu Da quickly laughed and said, "Don't be upset, Mr. Sajia took advantage of the eunuch's toilet to take a sneak peek, and it really didn't." Zhong Shidao was so angry that he just pretended not to hear. But Wu Song was going on a rampage, rushing through the army all the way, and was about to find a place to rest, when he saw a white-faced man behind him chasing him, his speed was like a ghost, and he shouted from a distance: "That man, don't go, do you recognize Tokyo Yang Jian?" Wu Song was taken aback, Yang Jian? Could it be that Erlang God Yang Jian? Impossible, this white-faced guy doesn't look like Erlang Shen Yang Jian, and besides, he doesn't have a third eye on his forehead. Only then did Wu Song wake up, this Yang Jian is not the same person as Erlang Shen, but a treacherous official with the same reputation as Cai Jing, Gao Qiu and others, he is an eunuch, but he has not yet made a fortune. Wu Song saw that he had bad intentions, so he quickly drew out his sword. Yang Jian was going to capture him, so as to show his face in front of the teacher, but when he saw the sword in Wu Song's hand, he stopped contemptuously and hurriedly stopped.??, said sharply: "You are from the South China Sea, a spy of Xixia!" Wu Song was furious: "You are Xixia's spy, and your family is Xixia's spy!" Yang Jian did not know where to take out a three-inch small flag, spread it in the wind, and it turned into a black upside-down triangular flag with the height of a person, and a skull jumped out of the flag, turning into the size of a millstone in the blink of an eye, with iron teeth clanging, The ghost wind howled. Yang Jian stood in the middle of the black air, the skull floating in the air, circling around him endlessly, sneered and said: "Your sword is clearly the sword of Venerable Liuli from the South China Sea, with the word 'Cihang' engraved on the front and the word 'Cihang' on the back. With the word 'Pudu', it is a well-known fact that you all support Xixia from the Nanhai sect, and that Lord Nanhai has become the national teacher of Xixia, so you dare to argue!" It was only then that Wu Song realized that Nanny Qin was from Nanhai. He quickly put away the sword and said, "I killed a monster and took this sword from her. I didn't know it was from Nanhai, but I just like its sharpness. , so I carried it on my body. I just took it out when I saw that you were coming so viciously." Yang Jian hesitated and said, "Are you really not from Nanhai?" "Of course not. I am originally a good citizen of Qinghe County, called Wu Song, and I have a large property in the county. If you don't believe me, you can go to Qinghe County and ask about it." Yang Jian put away the big banner, which was three inches in size, and put it in his sleeve. He strode forward and held his hand. Wu Song only felt a chilly air lingering in his body for a week, and then retracted from his wrist in a moment, he couldn't help secretly glad that he didn't do it, otherwise he would definitely die in the hands of this man and woman. Yang Jian pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Evil door, evil door. Although the true energy in your body is small, it is extremely strange, with Buddhist aura and evil spirit. Could it be that you are also a member of the hidden door?" Wu Song was surprised that Zhou Tong only mentioned the six great sects of Confucianism, Taoism, monks, Fa and ink soldiers to him, but he didn't mention the hidden sect to him. " Yang Jian said displeasedly: "The hidden door doesn't ask about my background, our family didn't ask about you, but you asked about me instead." After a while, he said helplessly: "Seeing that you are a straightforward man, I don't want to hide it from you. Our family is a eunuch. Chinese" Wu Song couldn't help feeling good for this eunuch, thinking about it carefully, even if he didn't say anything, he would be able to see it sooner or later, and this good feeling disappeared immediately. "Brother Wu, you and I have the same spirit, so it's inconvenient for our family to embarrass you, but you have run into the army of Mr. Zhongshi, who wants to see you, so come with our family." Wu Song hesitated for a moment, and said: "I want to go to the capital to join Gao Qi, to seek a future, but it's inconvenient to see Mr. Xiaozhong, please trouble him" Yang Jian was surprised and said: "Although your cultivation is low, you have some eyesight. You can see that King Duan is the real son, and it must be Fulongting's idea to fight. Then Gao Qi is just a servant who can play football in the palace. Go If you go to him, you will lose the reputation of Yinmen for no reason, and everyone will look down on you when you spread it. Although Yinmen is engaged in a lowly profession, it is not convenient to do such self-degrading things. Our family hates you at first sight. Your family is also from Prince Duan's mansion, so it's enough to introduce you to Prince Duan, and then there will be people in the court, so we can support each other." Wu Song quickly thanked him, and said in his heart: "Instead of hugging Gao Qiu's thigh, I hugged another treacherous minister's thigh instead, that's all, in a few years, I will also be a traitorous minister with the same reputation as Gao Qiu" I can't beat this If you are a servant, you might as well hang out with him first, maybe there is still a chance to help Longting. When Yang Jian and Wu Song returned to the army, they looked like they had been friends for many years. The soldiers couldn't help being amazed when they saw it. Then Yang Jian took him to the front of Zhong Shidao, and said: "Master, this man is called Wu Song. He is an old friend of ours who hasn't seen him for many years. Because he didn't know it was Mr. Xiang's army, he collided with him. Please ask Mr. Hugh to see him." .б▒ Zhong Shidao originally admired Wu Song a lot, but now that he heard that he was Yang Jian's old friend, he was immediately displeased, but he really needed to use his talents to defeat the cavalry of the Xixia Kingdom, so he reluctantly nodded and said: "Mr. Wu is willing to join the army To conquer Xixia Kingdom?"бкбк Yang Jian was a famous treacherous eunuch in the late Northern Song Dynasty. He was extremely tall and manly. Yang Jian, the Erlang God, was created based on him. This is an extremely ridiculous thing. , turned out to be a traitor, or a eunuch, making people dumbfounded. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 The tattoo behind Ruda You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Yang Jian was an eunuch, his words and deeds were not at all petty like the eunuchs. On the contrary, he was very bold. Before Wu Song nodded, he agreed for him and tried his best to win the official position for him. The original intention of Zhong Shidao was to take advantage of Wu Song's tiger power to destroy the 10,000-strong cavalry army of the commander-in-chief of the Xixia Kingdom named Ah Bui, and he also meant to praise Wu Song in it. But Yang Jian spoke for Wu Song, and he disliked Wu Song even more, so he only gave Wu Song a position as the head of the capital, leading a hundred infantry. Zhong Shidao threw Wu Song into the infantry battalion, and thought to himself: "There are fierce party disputes in the imperial court. Sima Guang is in power. The Luo, Shuo, and Shuo parties are fighting for power and profit. There are also eunuchs making trouble in the army. This Wu Song looks like a Hero, I didn't expect to be an eunuch, in my army, don't even think about getting ahead!" Wu Song had no idea how many soldiers he would lead as an official. When he served as a leader, he had the most people under him. He was the squad leader in the third grade of elementary school. Twenty or so little kids rebelled every day, which was very annoying. For him, the fewer people, the better. Yang Jian was very loyal, and he didn't ride a horse in front of him. Instead, he came to the infantry battalion to stay with Wu Song. Wu Song happened to know too little about Yinmen and Xianmen, so he asked him humbly for advice. Yang Jian said: "The Yinmen are all sects of the lower nine streams. The largest sect is the Yinyang family founded by Guiguzi. They are familiar with Yinyang, gossip, four images and five elements. Most of the fortune-tellers you see when you travel are from the line of the Yin-Yang family, but although there are many of them, they are extremely scattered. The second door is the public loser, who is proficient in making mechanism beasts and puppet beasts, and calls himself Yanshi. During the Three Kingdoms period, the public loser was severely suppressed by Mr. Shui Jing and Zhuge Wuhou, and he hadn't seen his heir for a long time. However, the power of the mechanism beast is too powerful to be underestimated. As for the other families, there are three religions and nine streams, all-encompassing, some run brothels, some sing, some do juggling, they are all wandering around the world, not worth mentioning. " Wu Song asked him some questions about cultivation, and Yang Jian knew all the answers, and the two chatted happily. Wu Song wondered, this Yang Jian was not as unbearable as the later generations said, he was extremely righteous and easy to talk, why did he become a treacherous minister later? He suddenly thought of something, and said: "Brother, I heard that there is an officer named Lu Da under Mr. Xiaozhong's manager, can you give me some advice?" Yang Jian couldn't help being overjoyed when he heard him call him "brother" in Jianghu slang. He patted Wu Song's shoulder vigorously and said with a smile, "That's a stupid man with a dirty mouth. Why bother with him?" Wu Song said with a smile: "I heard that he is as heroic as my elder brother, so I want to meet him." Lu Dalu Zhishen is the person he admires the most in Water Margin. It was all a matter of murder and arson, and the only one who acted chivalrously was this Monk Hua. Yang Jian ordered people to call Lu Da, and Na Luti came with his horse, with a face of reluctance, and muttered "eunuch" from a distance of more than ten feet between the two. Both Yang Jian and Wu Song had amazing ears and could hear clearly. Yang Jian was furious and Wu Song also called out for him. The eunuch is an unhealthy man, and he is most afraid of being called an "eunuch". Luda called it out to his face. Isn't this adding fuel to the fire? He hurriedly stopped Yang Jian who was on the verge of running away, and said to Lu Da: "Tiha, do you have a embroidered body on your back? Can you let me see it?" After hearing this, Naruda blushed with embarrassment, pissed twice, and said angrily: "The two eunuchs don't know what to do, they just come here to tease the Sa family!" Yang Jian sneered and said: "It turns out that you are not nonsensical, and you actually embroidered peach blossoms on your back. You obviously have a habit of breaking your sleeves!" Ruda was furious, and rushed over with a crescent shovel. Yang Jian broke free from Wu Song's hand and wanted to take out the white bone banner, but he was afraid that people would recognize it as something evil, so he thought that force alone was no match for him, so he had to hide behind Wu Song. Seeing Lu Da lift up the shovel, Wu Song wanted to strike at Lu Da regardless of good or bad, and hurriedly said: "I know the origin of your embroidery!" Naluda immediately put away the crescent shovel, and said, "Fart! I got the embroidery on my body from a master in Yan'an Mansion. It cost me two taels of silver. What's the origin?" Suddenly he winked at Wu Song and turned around. then go. Wu Song heaved a sigh of relief, this Lu Da was indeed thick and subtle, and found that the embroidery on his back was weird, and he didn't want others to know, so he gave himself a secret code. Yang Jian was very angry at the side: "Our family said that this guy is a fool. He came to him for no reason, but he was ridiculed. Brother, he laughed at our family as an eunuch and didn't care about him, but he also got you involved. I want to ask Shidao Zhong, can he manage his subordinates well as a strategist!" After finishing speaking, he ignored Wu Song's obstruction and rushed to the front of the queue, arguing with Shidao Zhong, his face flushed red. Zhong Shidao is worrying about how to deal with the army of Xixia Kingdom.??Naturally, he didn't have a good face towards him, Yang Jian was so angry that he wanted to ask for an imperial decree, and Zhong Shidao gave in and reprimanded Lu Da. Yang Jian vented his anger, but he didn't know what kind of teacher could do him no good, so he put his sulking anger on Wu Song, and he didn't like Wu Song even more. The army of Zhong Shi Dao went to Qinghe County, stationed outside the county, set up a big camp, and cooked fire and rice. Wu Song asked for a leave of absence from his immediate superior, and went to the city to talk to Bai Yulian and Pan Jinlian, so as not to worry about them. As soon as he was in the process, he heard someone shouting from behind: "Wudutou, go slowly!" Looking back, it was Lu Da who came striding forward, with an embarrassed expression on his face, and said, "Where is Wudutou going?" "My family is here. I have an elder brother and a wife and a concubine. Now that I have joined the army, I must inform them." Lu Da looked strange, and muttered: "So you're not an eunuch" Seeing Wu Song's displeasure, he quickly laughed and said, "You said you knew the origin of my embroidery, but is it true?" "Naturally, tell me, what kind of flowers are you embroidering on your back?" Lu Da shook his head and said, "How can I recognize a flower the size of a millstone?" Wu Song was eager to know what kind of monster this guy was reincarnated from, so his heart moved, and he asked again: "Is there a word next to your embroidery?" Lu Da was overjoyed and said, "There are words, there are words!" "What is written on it?" Lu Da hesitated, and said after a while: "I don't know" Wu Song vomited blood, only to hear Lu Da say again: "But I looked in the mirror myself and traced the flowers and characters." After finishing speaking, he took out a piece of crumpled paper. Wu Song took a look, and saw a strange flower drawn on the paper, with countless petals, layered on top of each other, blooming outwards. It is conceivable that this flower must cover most of Luda's body! On the back of that piece of paper was written a very simple gatha, which made Wu Song speechless after reading it for a long time. I saw that the gatha was: "I don't cultivate good fruits in my life, and occasionally kill people and set fire." These ten words are so simple that Lu doesn't even recognize them! What is certain is that Lu Da must have not finished the first grade of elementary school, and he was reincarnated as a flower demon. Wu Song couldn't tell what kind of flower it was. Wu Song had no choice but to tell the truth. Lu Da shook his head and said: "The Sa family has visited all the gardeners in Yan'an Mansion and the capital over the years, but no one knows what kind of flower it is. I am ashamed to say that I can't remember what this flower is embroidered on." It's always tattooed on the body, as if it grows out by itself after waking up" The two of them were at a loss for what to do, and suddenly they only heard a voice behind them saying indifferently: "I recognize this flower." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 The way to save life on the battlefield You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song and Lu Da hurriedly turned their heads and saw Director Yang Jian Yang came behind them at some point, with his hands behind his back, looking enigmatic. Wu Song smiled and said, "Brother is well-informed, so he must know what kind of flower this is." Lu Da also looked at him eagerly. Yang Jian was triumphant, looked at Lu Da, with a look of "you come and beg me", and said: "The drawing on the paper is unclear, Tiju, take off your skirt and let our family take a look." Lu Da hesitated, this Wu Song's family has a wife and children, they are not eunuchs, but this Yang Jian is undoubtedly an eunuch, who knows what bad hobbies this guy has? "I heard that there are some eunuchs in the capital who like to raise a woman. It's really unbearable. If the Sa family is touched by this pickle, they will die. Forget it, take off the straight gown first, as long as there is something wrong with this guy's eyes, Just punch him to death!" Lu Da took off his straight gown in the street, and the two of them praised him as a good man when they saw that his muscles were knotted, swimming like a big snake coil under his skin. But Luda's embroidered body rose from the waist, the middle was red like a fire, and countless petals spread to both sides, all the way from the back to the chest, even the thick chest hair couldn't cover it. The petals spread from the two arms to the wrists, and the two sentences of Xieyu were on both sides of the spine, with beautiful characters. I don't cultivate good fruits in my life, and occasionally kill people and set fire! The two admired again and again, Lu Da hurriedly put on the straight gown, only to hear Yang Jian say: "Sure enough, as I expected, there are flowers but no leaves, bright red like fire, you are the other side flower that grows beside the dark and weak water, also called Maha Mandala flower, manjusawa flower. If it is white, it is auspicious and auspicious, and if it is red, it is a monster disaster. Your body is red like fire, and the murderous aura is too heavy. No one will like it when you see it, but if you are a Buddhist The middle-aged people will be overjoyed when they see it, and maybe even help you to become a monk." After hearing this, Lu Da was unhappy, and said in a low voice, "Could it be that some bald donkey secretly painted for me while I was asleep?" Yang Jian was just the chief eunuch assigned to King Duan in the palace, and he had never traveled all over the rivers and lakes, and he didn't know about the reincarnation of one hundred and eight demons, so he didn't take it seriously, and said: "If you meet a monk who takes you as a disciple, it's probably because of you." Those who paint flowers will be killed with one punch!" Wu Song bewitched at the side: "Killed, killed!" Because of Wu Song's words, Ruda really caused another accident later. When the three of them came to Qinyue Tower, Wu Song saw Yulian Jinlian, told them what happened on the road, and asked the old lady to prepare some food and wine. Seeing the cuteness of the two girls, Yang Jian couldn't help but beg to them, calling herself sister, and frightening the two girls. Wu Song couldn't help laughing, and secretly explained to the two girls, Yulian and Jinlian were relieved, and they really worshiped him as sisters. Yang Jian was overjoyed and said: "My brother Wu is a person who seeks longevity. The two younger sisters are only ten or twenty years old. How can we hold him? Our family encountered Zhang Ziyang preaching in the early years and asked for a way. The child's cultivation is intended to please the empresses in the palace, so I will simply pass it on to you today." Finding a pen and paper, carefully copied a passage of scriptures, and said: "To practice this method, you must first kill the red dragon, the red dragon, and the red dragon. If you break the dragon, you will live forever, and your face will stay forever. If you want to have children, just stop practicing for a month, and the red dragon will reconnect." Chilong refers to women's menstruation, the two girls blushed, thanked Yang Jian, and retreated. The three of Wu Song drank and compared guns and sticks. This Lu Da was an officer, and he was used to the world. In terms of martial arts knowledge, he was superior to Wu Song and Yang Jian, which benefited them a lot. As he drank and drank, Lu Da became pleasing to the eyes when he saw Wu Song and Yang Jian, calling him brothers and hating seeing each other late. The three of them were drunk, Yulian hurriedly asked the old lady to bring iced sour plum soup to sober up the three of them, but they drank too much wine, and they still staggered when walking. The three of them returned to the barracks shoulder to shoulder, and seeing Lu Da mixed with them, Dao Zhong felt unhappy: "Three eunuchs" If he wanted to punish the three of them, Yang Jian was also the supervising army appointed by the emperor. He couldn't take him down, so he had to let the three of them go. On the second day, the army dispatched and hurried all the way slowly. After walking for more than ten days, they came to Taiyuan Mansion in the middle of the month and met the general Zhang Yi. (ШP, read jie) Zhang Wei is the envoy of Jingyuan Road Jinglue, and Zhongshidao is the Jinglue Division of Jingyuan Road, which is under the management of Zhang Wei. Tens of thousands of troops stopped outside the city of Taiyuan and set up camp. Zhang Yi sent food and grass to let the horses rest for a few days. Because of the imminent battle, the atmosphere in the barracks gradually became tense. Zhong Shidao pulled the army out, performed martial arts formations in the school field, and trained the soldiers. After a few days, seeing that the army's morale was available, he asked Zhang Wei for orders and asked to go to war. These days, Zhang Yi's generals Guo Cheng and Zhe Keshi led the cavalry to encounter the Xixia Supervising Army Meile Dubu, and they fought repeatedly, winning and losing each other. Nameridubu commanded two armies, with more than a dozen generals under him, nearly ten thousand cavalry, and countless infantry.Commander Lu commanded a hundred thousand troops named Ah Bui. The Song Army had already captured the Wuyan Gorge, and was preparing to march into Xianbokou to fight the Xixia Army. As long as the mouth of Xianbo is knocked down, the Xixia Kingdom loses this heavy military fortress, and the army of the Song Dynasty can drive straight in, advance and fight, and retreat and defend. Unexpectedly, yesterday, a few foreign monks from Xixia came to practice in front of the battle. The black fog rose to the sky, flying sand and rocks, causing the Song army to be defeated, and lost the Wuyan Gorge just captured. Zhang Yizheng was at a loss, and when he heard Zhong Shidao's request for orders, he couldn't help being overjoyed. He invited Yang Jian, Guo Cheng, Zhe Keshi and a dozen generals to discuss how to deal with the Xixia army. Both Wu Song and Lu Da are the head of the infantry, and the other is the infantry commander. Their official positions are too small and they have no right to participate in the discussion. These days Wu Song was studying the rules of the military camp. He had never been in the army before, so he couldn't help feeling a little nervous. He humbly asked Lu Da for advice, but Lu Da didn't know a single word, and couldn't explain the reasoning. After talking for a long time, he came up with a sentence Words: "Just follow the big flag, wherever the big flag goes, you can go there, you will be right!" Wu Erlang was so anxious that his brow was sweating, he pulled a few veterans under his command to ask, those veterans laughed and said: "Master Tixia is right, there are huge crowds of people fighting, and it is impossible to tell the order. Just listen to the drums and follow the banner Go forward, kill anyone you see, cut off the head, don't worry about the back, when there is no one in front, your life will be saved." Wu Song heard his blood boil, and asked again: "What if the banner falls?" The veterans laughed and said, "When the banner is down, just run back, don't worry about others, run as fast as you can, as long as you run back before the city gate is closed, you can survive. Don't look back Look at the back, you will lose your head as soon as you turn around. Donбпt worry, Wudu, even if he dies, the one who carries the banner and rides the horse will die the fastest, and itбпs not our infantry battalionбпs turn" These words are like a basin of cold water, pouring Wu Song's blood cold. I used to read those online novels, and they talked about the hype. The protagonists come in and out. Looking for something, I didn't expect the actual situation to be so terrifying! "No, I have to get some life-saving equipment, or I will die just after entering the battle, and I still want to ask for a fart fairy? I have to go to Yang Jian and ask him if he has a magic weapon to save his life. His little black banner, I think it's pretty good. I don't know if I can borrow it" Zhang Yi discussed matters with the generals, and the meeting didn't end until evening. Wu Song found Yang Jian and talked about it. Yang Jian smiled and said, "Don't worry, Zhang Shuai is easier to talk to than Mr. Xiaozhong. Our family invited you and Lu Da to come over." Zhang Shuai asked us to command the third army, with a total of 3,000 soldiers and horses, and six commanders. Lu Da is the first commander of the third army on the right wing of the tiger wing, with 500 soldiers in charge. You are the third army on the right wing of the tiger wing. The second command has 500 soldiers in charge. Zhang Shuai said, we donбпt have any important responsibilities, we just need to protect the banner from falling. We are afraid that he will go back on his word, so we specially issued a military order" Wu Song's head buzzed, he was stunned, and he stammered: "Brother, my dear brother, you have issued a military order! Do you know what it means to protect the banner?" Yang Jian was a little guilty, and said, "Don't you sit in the back and guard your own banner?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 Charge at the forefront You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song was on the verge of going berserk, he thought he would follow Yang Jian, a treacherous minister, to the front line, so he wouldn't have to fight. After the war, Yang Jian flattered him in front of Zhe Zong, took other people's credit for himself, made a step forward, and then showed his strength With some means, he can help Longting cultivate Taoism and become an immortal. Traitors throughout the ages have done this. Unexpectedly, Yang Jian, a dead eunuch, was so passionate that he volunteered to take on the most dangerous task. After Wu Song patiently explained to Yang Jian, the manager's face also turned white, and he said tremblingly: "When I was in the capital, I also went to the school grounds and watched the two armies confront each other. Their banners are all in the Chinese army" "That's the handsome flag!" Wu Song said angrily, "Brother, good brother! Have you ever been to the battlefield?" "Our family once beat up a dozen shabby households, does that count?" "What do you think?" The two were silent for a while, and Wu Song tentatively asked: "Can you discuss with Zhang Wei and let him accommodate you?" Yang Jian said listlessly: "The military order has been signed. If our family repents, he will definitely have his head cut off. Even if the imperial edict is useless, he will win the court order, not to mention that there is no one in the palace" "How about we run away?" Yang Jian was furious when he heard this, and said, "Wu Er, our family sees you as a man, so we made friends with you. I didn't expect you to be so cowardly. In vain, I think highly of you! Look at Yulian Jinlian For the sake of the two sisters, I will not blame the past for this matter, don't bring up the matter of running away again, otherwise don't blame our family for falling out with you!" Wu Song was so ashamed that he was despised by the eunuch, and the eunuch was a future treacherous minister, so ashamed that he couldn't bear it, he hurriedly said: "I'm just talking. Why don't you ask Lu Da, he has been in battle for a long time, maybe he has an idea .б▒ The next day, the two came to the Martial Arts Field together. Lu Da was working hard to dance the sixty-pound crescent shovel until it was covered in silver light and airtight. There are two commanders, two with simple swords, one with a spear, and one with a chain hammer, but they are not as brilliant as Lu Da, but they are still good at martial arts. When the soldiers in the surrounding area saw it, they all cheered loudly. Wu Song and the two summoned Lu Da, came to a secluded place, and told about Zhang Yi ordering their third army to protect the military flag. Lu Da was overjoyed, and said: "The Sa family had this intention a long time ago, and they also asked Mr. Xiaozhong to protect the army flag." Banner, Mr. Xiao Zhong just didnбпt allow it, so itбпs fun to follow Yang Jianjun! This is the first great achievement of the three armies. In the past, the hussar battalion was in charge of the banner, so there is no place for us!б▒ Yang Jian was unhappy: "When our family was discussing the matter, our family was going to be the first one, and Zhang Shuai agreed so readily, so it turns out that the first one is so important" Wu Song thought in his heart: "It is estimated that Mr. Xiaozhong and Zhang Shuai conspired to cheat you and let you die on the battlefield. They have military orders in hand, and the emperor can't say anything." The violent man in Luda yelled excitedly: "Sajia told you that protecting the military flag is the first-class job, but if you break into the battlefield, the enemy's soldiers, big and small, will rush towards you. The knife is fast, just click and chop!" "What if the knife is not fast?" "Why ask those trivial things? Anyway, you are dead" Wu Song and Yang Jian looked at each other speechlessly, Yang Jian is a true Qi trainer, but in the chaos army, a half-hearted Qi trainer like him can't do much, and Wu Song is just a beginner, his eyes are dark . "Brother, will you turn armor into a magic weapon, the kind that is invulnerable?" "No, our family can only make bone and skull flags, and this flag has been practiced for more than ten years, and it has not been completely completed. Brother, how about you?" "Me neither. I think it's better for us to put on a few more layers of armor" Both Wu Song and Yang Jian put two or three layers of armor on themselves, with a steel helmet on their heads, and picked out two strong rattan cards, one in their hands and the other on their backs. In the end, the two found helplessly that although the defensive power of this set of equipment was amazing, its agility was almost equal to zero. When they arrived on the battlefield, they would definitely be captured. The two of them had to lose a rattan shield and take off a layer of armor before they could move freely. At noon, Zhang Wei, the envoy of the Jingyuan Road, ordered the whole army to deploy, and went straight to the Wuyan Gorge. Prior to this, the defenders on Qinfeng Road and Dongshan Army Road marched almost at the same time. The defenders on Qinfeng Road were in the southwest to contain Xixia Zhuoluo and the Southern Army Division. The defenders on Dongshan Road attacked Xiazhou and contained the defenders of Xining Mansion. He Xiangqing Army. These two armies were only to cooperate with Zhang Yu's Jingyuan Road army to take down the Wuyan Gorge in one fell swoop and open the way to the west. This is the most brilliant battle of the Song Dynasty in the late Northern Song Dynasty. There are famous generals such as Zhang Yi, Zhong Shidao, Guo Cheng, Zhe Keshi, etc.The cavalry is even more powerful than ever, reaching tens of thousands. In the rear, the Zhending Mansion and the Daming Mansion continued to transport food and grass. This year, the Song Kingdom, which had been weak for a long time, had been waiting for a century. At night, the army from Jingyuan Road rushed to Wuyan Gorge. Zhang Wei ordered the soldiers to build the fort overnight, and at the same time ordered the cavalry to advance six or seven miles, beating drums and firing cannons, making the Xixia defenders in Wuyan Gorge suspicious and stayed up all night. . The supervising army, Meiledubu, dared not fight at night, for fear of being ambushed. The next morning, when the sun rose, Meldub stood at the top of the city and looked out. He was so frightened that he almost fell off the city wall! But seeing that ten miles away, the Song army built a military stronghold stretching five or six miles overnight, which was divided into three camps, connected front and back, echoing left and right. Meile Dubu quickly sent scouts to investigate, and after a while the scouts reported: "Looking from a distance, there is no guard outside the camp, no cooking smoke, and no one patrolling, just like a ghost camp." Meiledubu was suspicious again, and suddenly laughed loudly and said: "These Han people are cunning, they must be trying to lure me into battle, no matter how many ambushes they do, I will not be fooled by him. Come on! I will write a book and send it to me. Go to the commander-in-chief of the Song Army and tell him that I have seen through his trick!" The guard general of Wuyan Gorge couldn't help admiring: "The Han people are cunning, thanks to the presence of the Superintendent, otherwise the subordinates have caught their tricks." Not long after, the person who sent the letter came back and brought a reply letter from Zhang Yu, criticizing: "Fight in the afternoon!" Meile Dubu looked at it, and laughed again: "The Han people want to lie to me again. If I let the army rest, he will definitely attack the camp. This kind of trick is only suitable for fooling three-year-old urchins!" All morning, the Song Army did not see the city attacking the city, and those Xixia soldiers stayed up all night, and they were tense all morning, exhausted. They were exhausted, but the Song army slept all morning. After noon, they heard a burst of cannons and war drums in the Song army camp. Tens of thousands of troops poured out of the camp. , rushed to stop three miles outside the city, clamoring for a decisive battle. Meiledubu didn't want to go to war, and was afraid of losing morale, so the guard general Ye Tongma offered advice: "My lord, the Song army has always been weak and not used to fighting, but our army is brave. One can beat two Song soldiers. Why don't we fight?" Is there any fear? Besides, there are more than a dozen hills on both sides of the Wuyan Gorge, each with a thousand defenders. At that time, when the soldiers make a clamor and rush down from the mountains like a tiger, the Song army will definitely be defeated and flee! Defeated, there are a few eminent monks and great virtues in the city, if you do it, hundreds of thousands of Song soldiers will die!" Meile Dubu was relieved, leaving five thousand soldiers to defend the city, and the rest of the army came out of the city. When Wu Song and Yang Jian saw the rain of arrows, they both shivered. They squeezed their heads together and muttered, "Our family thinks that the two sets of armor seem a little thin" "I think so too! How about we wear another set?" Meile Dubu watched the Song army's formation for a long time, suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, looked around and said: "Song soldiers have already retreated!" Ye Tongma immediately cheered and said: "Why did you say that, my lord?" Meile Dubu pointed at the position of Wu Song and the others with his horsewhip, and said with a smile: "The Song army uses infantry to control the banner. How can there be fast cavalry? The infantry is weak in fighting power and runs slowly. It is clear that the commander of the Song army knows that he cannot beat me. Army, I have the intention to retreat." "Your Excellency is wise, Sun Wu is really alive!" Meiledubu was triumphant, and said: "When the generals will fight for the front, we must kill a good start, and kill the soldiers of Song Dynasty to throw away their helmets and armor, so as to show our army's heroism!" Shouting, pleading for orders one after another, wanting to be the first to fight. Under the banner of the commander-in-chief of Song Bingzhong, the economic envoy Zhang Wei said in a low voice: "Isn't it too much for us to send Yang Jianjun to die?" Zhong Shidao shrugged his shoulders: "What does he ask for, what does it matter to us? A eunuch, what's the point of death?" Zhang Wei nodded, and said again: "Are you sure Wu Song can defeat Xixia's cavalry?" "This person has a special physique. Even the snow-treading lion horse of the lower official can't stand in front of him. Wu Song will not be able to rush far, and he will be killed by Xia's army, but this time is enough to disturb Xia's cavalry. In the chaos, our cavalry can take advantage of the situation to attack and drive away, break through the defense line in one fell swoop, and attack the city gate. In the rear, use infantry to encircle and suppress the remnants, and a battle can be settled. Then take the opportunity to drive the remnants of Meldub to Xianbokou, and attack Weiming A With the formation of the burial, it is bound to be able to take Xianbokou without any effort!" Zhang Yi's eyes flickered, and he said with emotion: "The teacher is really a great talent, I am not as good as it, but it is a pity that a strong general like Lu Da is." Zhong Shidao also sighed, and said in a low voice: "Who made him join the eunuchs? It's a pity" ? After twelve o'clock in the evening, I hope that book friends will vote for a certain pig, thank you~ (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 The Method of Building the Foundation of a Military Striker You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song still didn't know that he, Lu Da and Yang Jian's three "eunuchs" had already become abandoned pawns. At this moment, Song and Xixia each sent a general to fight in front of the battle. Two horses and two heavy weapons collided and charged back and forth. The battle drums on both sides were beating and murderous, and when people heard it, a rush of blood rushed straight to their foreheads. Seeing his blood boiling from the outside, Senior Member Wu tightly held the simple knife in his hand. The ball of true energy in his body was unconsciously impulsed by the murderous aura, and spontaneously operated according to the "Du Tian Bao Zhao Jing". Wu Song only felt a gust of hot air rushing out of his dantian, like a river rushing, rushing through his body in the blink of an eye, the eight extraordinary meridians and twelve serious meridians, brushing the 720 acupoints itchy and numb, his muscles twitched and knocked The iron plates on the armor jingled. Yang Jian was extremely nervous, and kept staring at the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, waiting for the order to fight. Hearing the ding ding sound from the side, the manager was slightly taken aback, thinking that Wu Song was trembling with fright, and comforted him: "Don't be nervous, the bowl has been cut off, there's a big scar on your head don't be nervous, I'll tremble too if you get nervous urgency to urinate" Under the banner of the Chinese Army, Zhang Wei was stared at by him embarrassedly, and nodded at him to express his reassurance. Yang Jian's head froze, thinking that this was the signal to go to battle, he quickly pulled Wu Song, and shouted loudly: "Brother Wu, Zhang Shuai gave me a wink, the battle is about to start! All the soldiers of the Third Army on the right side of the Tiger Wing listen to the order , follow our family to rush! Killбк" This voice used the true energy of the inner family, and everyone heard it. The three thousand infantrymen of the Third Army on the right wing of the Tiger Wing heard it, but they didn't know if it was true or not. After rushing forward, the infantrymen of the third army finally couldn't bear it anymore. They waved their knives and guns and ran like hell, shouting loudly. "Killбк" Three thousand men and horses rushed out, their swords and guns were dazzling, and when viewed from behind, they were all black and full of human heads, and there were indeed crowds of people! Ruda and other commanders didn't know what happened, they were surrounded by soldiers and rushed forward in a daze. A few sturdy Shandong men behind them carried a big flag and followed behind. Hundreds of soldiers surrounded them to protect the flag. Meile Dubu, the Xixia supervisor, saw that the Song army did not follow the rules. Before the generals were singled out before the battle, the winner was not determined, and the Song army covered up and killed him. He quickly waved the flag, and the Xixia cavalry immediately came out with steel knives in their hands. Huo Huo, culling is coming! ?Under the commander-in-chief of the Song Army, several top generals looked at each other in dismay. Zhang Shuai blew his beard and stared, and pressed his sword and cursed: "Who waved the battle flag? I'm going to kill him!" Those envoys who held the flag were also Monk Zhang Er, puzzled, staring wide-eyed. During the Northern Song Dynasty, simple semaphore was used on the battlefield to command the troops to guard, deploy, charge and other actions, but Yang Jian didn't understand this at all, thinking that Zhang Wei's nodding was the signal to go to battle, and this was the reason why he misunderstood. The form of the battlefield is ever-changing, and it affects the whole body. Yang Jian made this move, which disrupted the overall plan of Zhang Yi and Zhong Shidao, and made them vomit blood with anger. The general of Xixia, who was fighting against General Song, saw the large army of the Song army rushing towards him, so he was so frightened that he pulled his horse away, but was caught up by the General Song and chopped off his head with a single knife. General Song raised his head and laughed triumphantly, but unexpectedly a crescent shovel flew from behind, cutting him in half! Lu Da slapped the horse to death with a shovel, and laughed loudly: "I killed a general just on the battlefield, and I got a job!" Wu Song and Yang Jian were on the sidelines, Lu Da shot too fast, there was no time to stop him, he cried bitterly: "Tiha, you killed your own people!" Lu Da lowered his head and looked, isn't he one of us? Moreover, they are acquaintances who have fought wars together before. Lu Tisha stared at the eyes the size of copper bells, glanced quickly to the left and right, and shouted: "Whoever dares to speak out, the Sajia will shovel to death!" Wu Song and Yang Jian hurriedly stayed away from him. This bastard went to the battlefield and refused to be recognized by his relatives. He shoveled his head when he saw it. Fighting with him, he didn't know how he died! The hussars of the Xixia Kingdom rushed forward, crossed the ground with an arrow, the dust covered the sun, and the golden drum shook the sky. In the blink of an eye, they collided with the forward troops of the third infantry army. When the knife was raised and lowered, a cloud of blood and hundreds of heads flew up immediately. The cavalry and infantry were not comparable in charging, and the Song soldiers suffered a small loss when they collided for the first time. The Xixia Supervising Army Meile Dubu was delighted and said with a smile: "The Han people have been weak for a long time" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the Xixia people and horses in front of the formation collapsed for no reason. The horses panicked and threw the knights off their backs. Some fled in all directions, and some lay on the ground and foamed at the mouth. Falling off a horse on the battlefield is no small matter. Some of these cavalrymen had their necks broken on the spot, and some were thrown dizzy. The cavalry behind were tripped by the horses and their inertia made it too late for them to rein in their horses.The soldiers were in chaos, and they were overwhelmed by these three thousand infantry in an instant! Wu Song and Yang Jian rushed forward, and only a dozen or so soldiers could keep up with them. They only remembered one sentence: "Kill anyone you see, cut off the head, don't worry about the back, and cut off when there is no one in front. Lives are saved." When those war horses saw Wu Song, as if they saw a flood and a beast, they couldn't exert the power that the cavalry should have. Instead, their fighting power was infinitely weakened. ? Yang Jian's martial arts skills are not as good as Wu Song's. He followed Wu Song to pick up miscellaneous fish. Relying on his divine power, no matter who is in front of him, Wu Song can slash with the simple knife, and has a tendency to develop towards Ruda. Even a Song soldier ran in front of him, but he cut him in two with a knife. Yang Jian was speechless secretly, and hid behind him even more resolutely, not daring to rush in front of him even if he was killed. Although the two of them could be regarded as first-class heroes in martial arts, they still got hit by countless knives in the rebellious army. If it wasn't for the heavy armor on their bodies, they would have been hacked to death by random knives. Even so, one of the two layers of armor was broken, and the whole body was covered in blood, some of which belonged to others, as well as his own. The two of them fought vigorously, Wu Song only felt that the zhenqi in his body was moving faster and faster, suddenly there was a loud noise in his ears, and the zhenqi rushed into Baihui acupoint, converging into a cyclone. The scorching sun was in the sky, and a stream of heavenly wounding star power fell down, injected it into Baihui acupoint, and injected 720 points from Baihui acupoint, the foundation of the military master's method of training Qi has finally begun to build! Just in this battlefield, there is a suffocating killing spirit, military strategists regard killing as their way, the more murderous the place, the faster the cultivation base increases, so it is often regarded as a demon gate by other prominent sects, it is for this reason . Following behind him, Yang Jian gradually realized that Wu Song's murderous aura was getting heavier and heavier. As long as he was within three feet of him, he felt as if he had fallen into a pool of blood, making it difficult to breathe. Yang Jian was wondering, when suddenly a crescent shovel flew from behind, if it wasn't for his agility, he would have almost shoveled his head off by the shovel, and cursed angrily: "Lu Da, you bastard, you even want to kill our family? " Lu Da was taken aback, quickly put away the crescent shovel, and said with a smile: "I killed it right away, if I didn't see it clearly, don't blame the supervising army." He patted a few bloody heads on his waist, and said with a smile: "This time You didnбпt make a mistake, you overthrew several generals of the Xia Kingdom!б▒ Wu Song and Yang Jian glanced at those heads, and they all fought coldly. Yang Jian shouted: "Lu Da, you have hung the head of our king's commander on your waist!" Lu Da looked down, quickly untied one of his heads, threw it out, and said shyly, "The kill was easy, I didn't see clearly" "You stay away from our house! And you Commander Wu, you also stay away from our house!" "Well?" "Don't be stupid! You almost killed our house a few times, if we didn't run fast" Lu Da shoveled the Xixia soldiers rushing up into two sections, and said with a smile: "Two brothers, have you seen the banner of Xia Kingdom? It is the credit for snatching his banner!" Both of them shook their heads. Not only did they not see Xixia's banner, but they also couldn't find their own banner, which shows the failure of these bastards. Just as he was talking, a big man from Shandong came running up and down carrying a big flag. Lu Da was about to shovel it down with a shovel, but saw a flash of a knife, and the big man fell to the ground. Lu Da also had a cold war, and stayed away from Yang Jian. Yang Jian shrugged and said shamelessly, "It's easy to killWhich one of you is carrying the big flag?" The heads of the two shook like rattles, and Yang Jian said helplessly: "We Let me carry it, but you have to protect me Forget it, with the protection of the two of you, our family will die faster!" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк Ask for votes to hit the list~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing, from Yang Jian's roar to the defeat of the Xixia cavalry, but in a short period of time, Xia's Linqiang infantry rushed to the front of the formation. The Xixia cavalry was overwhelmed by Wu Song, their horses were chaotic and their performance was abnormal, but the Linqiang infantry was not restricted. The Linqiang soldiers are the best fighters of the Dangxiang clan. They are brave and good at fighting. There are spearmen in the front and axemen in the back. They are wearing golden rattan armor. If surrounded by a dozen or so Linqiang soldiers, armed with swords and guns, no matter how good their martial arts skills are, they will not be able to support them. The third army on the right side of the tiger's wings encountered the Linqiang soldiers, and the two forces collided like a flood. The sound of killing suddenly rose, and even the sound of the drums on the battlefield was covered up. Just as the three of Wu Song rushed into the enemy line, they were stopped. Looking around, there were enemies in all directions, with countless knives and guns poking at them. The infantry of the third army also followed the banner and came to kill. The two sides were stuck close to the banner, and the sound of killing was loud. In just a moment, a layer of corpses was spread on the ground, and the blood seeped into the ground. of mud. The battlefield, which is two or three miles wide and three hundred meters wide, is like a giant meat grinder, throwing soldiers from the two countries into it and stirring it vigorously. Even if Wu Song and others wanted to take a step forward, they would have to work extremely hard. Yang Jian had no choice but to stick the banner in a pool of blood, draw out his two swords and fight again. Lu Da danced the crescent shovel like a windmill, smashing it back and forth. At this time, the power of the heavy weapon was revealed. Others could not be killed with a single blow, but when he lifted the shovel, he lost half of his head. Relying on his strength, Wu Song hacked to death more than a dozen Lin Qiang soldiers, but the blade was rolled up and could not be used anymore, so he had to throw away the simple knife and pull out the Venerable Liuli sword. It is not suitable to use swords on the battlefield. Swords are mainly used for stabbing. They are light and agile. If you stab with a sword, the enemy may not die immediately. It is not as good as a steel knife. Cut left and right. Venerable Liuli's sword was exceptionally sharp. Cutting the rattan armor of the Qiang soldiers was like cutting tofu. If the strength was a little stronger, he would cut the man into two pieces. However, this sword was too heavy. After fighting for a while, Wu Song felt that his right arm was sore and weak. The enemies around him seemed endless, and he couldn't kill them all. As soon as he handed the sword to his left hand, someone stabbed him in the thigh. There are too many Linqiang soldiers and their fighting power is too strong. There are fewer and fewer Song soldiers around, and the pressure Wu Song and the three are facing is getting heavier and heavier. But at this moment, they can't advance or retreat. Yang Jian scolded: "That turtle Zhang Yu Son, why donбпt you send troops? If you donбпt send troops, our family will sacrifice the bones!б▒ Under the Song Army's Central Army, Zhang Wei and other top generals all stared at the battlefield with flickering eyes. The third army on the right wing was originally used as an abandoned pawn, but they did not expect to play such a big role, which made them unexpected. The impression of the three people changed greatly, Guo Cheng even praised: "These three people are really the tiger generals of the world, admirable!" When the Xixia cavalry was in chaos, Zhe Keshi asked the cavalry to fight, but was stopped by Zhang Wei, who was waiting for the best time to attack. When the infantry from both sides encountered each other, Guo Cheng couldn't bear it any longer, and asked the cavalry to fight again. Zhang Wei was also quite moved. He glanced at Zhong Shidao and said, "What do you think, Shidao?" In his opinion, the Linqiang soldiers were slightly blocked by the third army. At this time, the cavalry of the Song army cut into the battlefield, but they could cut through the Xia army in one fell swoop, split them into several battlefields, and charge back and forth. This is really a rare good time! The teacher's eyes were not on the battlefield, but looked at the mountains on both sides, shook his head and said, "Wait a little longer." Zhe Keshi shouted: "How long do we have to wait? Zhang Shuai, you have the final say here, give the order!" Guo Cheng also urged Zhang Wei to order the attack, Zhang Wei hesitated, and said: "What is Shi Dao waiting for?" Zhong Shidao pointed to the hilltops on both sides of the Wuyan Gorge, and said, "Wait for the guards from Xia Kingdom to rush down." Zhang Yu and the others calmed down immediately. On the hills on both sides of the Wuyan Gorge, there were at least thousands of Xixia cavalry ready to move. If those soldiers and horses cut into the battlefield when the Song cavalry charged, the outcome would be really unpredictable. "Dangxiang's horses are the best war horses. If they dive down from the mountain, they will be unstoppable, and the advantage we created before will no longer exist." Zhong Shidao frowned, "We must let them rush down, our side Only cavalry can attack!" Zhang Wei also frowned, and said, "I'm afraid Supervisor Yang, Commander Wu and others will not be able to support it." Zhong Shidao resolutely said: "Then send another 5,000 infantry into the battlefield. This bait is enough to make the defenders on the mountain want to swallow it!" Zhang Yu and the others were silent. At this time, investing 5,000 troops to fight the Linqiang soldiers is tantamount to letting these soldiers die, but the current situation can only be like this. Zhe Keshi said: "I'll go!" Without waiting for Zhang Yu and others to order, he gathered five thousand infantry and rushed into the battlefield to support Yang Jian.Suddenly, a black mist enveloped the entire city gate, but a powerful voice said loudly: "Don't be alarmed, all the soldiers, all go up to the city wall. These three people will be dealt with by the poor monk. After getting rid of them, we will go up to the city wall." Let the poor monks and brothers do it, and retreat the Song soldiers!" "Holy monk and great virtue!" Hearing this voice, Xixia soldiers calmed down in the blink of an eye, and shouted joyfully, not caring about the death of the commander in the slightest, they rushed up the city wall and started defending the city in an orderly manner. ? - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - This chapter has more than 3,000 words, carefully ask for votes, there should be another chapter tonight. The update speed of a certain pig is a capitalist model. With 1,000 tickets, a certain pig starts to get excited, with 2,000 tickets, a certain pig starts to go crazy, and with 3,000 tickets, a certain pig runs away. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 Gu God You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just as Guo Cheng led the cavalry to chase the city, he was forced back by a rain of arrows. He saw that the gate of Wuyan Gorge was opened, and a cloud of black mist rolled out, covering half of the tower in an instant. The black mist wriggled from time to time, as if there was life, and there were bursts of howling ghosts and howling wolves in the fog. From time to time, dark and slippery things swam in the fog, gray-white scales, but unfortunately they were too far away to see clearly. Guo Cheng hesitated for a moment, reined in his horses, and dispatched a hundred hussars to rush into the city gate under the rain of arrows. He only listened to the melodious Sanskrit Buddha singing from the city, and recited the scriptures like thousands of monks chanting together. I can't understand what scriptures are being read. Those hundred hussars fell into the sea like mud cows and never came back. The black mist in the city was covering more and more areas. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in front of the city, flying sand and rocks, and fist-sized stones were swept up by the wind. Several cavalrymen were killed on the spot. The range of the strong wind was not large, but it was still more than a mile away, and Zhe Ke led his army to follow up. Seeing this scene, he didn't know what to do. The elite soldiers and generals of the Song Dynasty were actually blocked here, unable to move forward. Mr. Zhong rushed over on horseback, frowning: "Those foreign monks are making trouble again? Can you break this evil law with filthy things?" Guo Cheng shook his head and said: "I'm afraid it won't work, General Zhe once poured black dog blood on it, but unfortunately those monks didn't care at all." "Do the two generals know who these monks are from?" "I heard that they are the red-capped lamas from the Western Regions, the ascetic monks of the Nyingma Sect, and the royal family of the Xia Kingdom respects Buddhism. These monks are enshrined in the palace. I have heard of them performing miracles before. I didn't expect them to have some skills." Zhe Keshi Frowning and looking at the gate of Wuyan Gorge, he said: "The tens of thousands of troops were actually stopped here by a few monks. I'm afraid I won't be able to explain to His Majesty when I go back" Chong Shidao sighed: "It's a pity that Chen Daozi didn't come." Seeing the two people's doubts, he explained: "Chen Daozi is a strange person I met in the capital. His real name is Chen Xizhen, and his Taoist name is Daozi. Under his jurisdiction, he can send thunder in the palm of his hand, call the wind and call the rain, he has refined a sword and a few treasures, and he has good martial arts. But before leaving, his cousin competed with a hero named Lin Chong for the position of coach of the 800,000 forbidden army on the school grounds, and he was shot to death by Lin Chong, so he was a little unhappy, and told me that he had to practice Wu Lei Du Zhuan Dafa, you can't join the army. If Chen Daozi came, with his abilities, how could he make the monks run wild? " Zhe Keshi and Guo Cheng were moved and said: "There are such strange people in the capital!" Master Zhong said with a smile: "Listen to what Chen Xizhen said, there are no ten or eight people in the capital who are better than him, but they live in seclusion and don't like to see strangers. If such strange people can join the army, I, Da Song, will beat him." The country that canбпt be lowered? I will immediately write a letter and order someone to go to the capital to invite Chen Xizhen. By the way, where are Commander Wu and Supervisor Yang?б▒ Guo Chengdao: "I saw the three of them rushing into the city just now, and then saw the black mist rising up. They haven't come out yet, so I'm afraid they have already been caught." Zhong Shidao turned pale with shock: "If Wei Wei's name Ah Bu led an army to help, without Wu Song, how would he defeat his cavalry? Two generals, can you find a way to break through the magic of the monks and rescue them?" The two shook their heads and smiled wryly: "If there is a way to break through the magic of the foreign monks, we can take it without Yanxia. How can we stay here?" After hearing this, Master Zhong was at a loss for a while, and said, "Even if you invite Chen Xizhen , but he didn't want to hurt his life, without Wu Song, he still couldn't defeat Xia's cavalry, what should we do" Let's say that within the gate of Yanxia City, the three of Wu Song were fighting for credit, when they were suddenly enveloped by the black mist, and they couldn't see their fingers. Lu Da immediately picked up the crescent shovel, rushed forward vigorously, hit the wall with a bang, stood still quickly, and only swung the crescent shovel even tighter. Without further ado, Yang Jian immediately raised the white bone flag, and a dozen skulls jumped out of the flag, turning into the size of a millstone, whistling and whirling around the body, adding a bit of ghost to the black mist. And behind Wu Song, at some point, a monster beast Yuanshen emerged, entrenched in midair, like a tiger descending a mountain to eat people. There was a faint sound from the black mist. When Yang Jian heard the sound, the skull on top of his head immediately chirped strangely. He rushed towards the sound, and heard a few more muffled sounds, and the skull was bounced back. Yang Jian's face was pale, obviously this blow had caused him a lot of damage, and he said sharply: "When will the Xianmen Tantric sect learn to use such indecent methods?" "Tan Yue has a good look, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior" The monk who was hiding in the dark hadn't finished speaking, Yang Jian once again sacrificed the white bone banner, and collided with the defensive treasure that the monk didn't know what it was. At the same time, Ruda threw the crescent shovel like a javelin, but heard a loud noise, and a muffled groan came from the darkness. But Wu Song rushed over at this moment,Hold the sword in your hand, raise it above your head, and slash down! Venerable Liuli's sword seemed to touch something like a cover, only to hear the harsh sound of tearing silk, followed by the sound of the sword smashing into human flesh, and a rush of hot blood rushed to his face. "I got it!" Lu Da, Yang Jian, and Wu Song laughed wickedly. Suddenly there was the sound of horseshoes, and there were countless horses and horses in the darkness. Lu Da listened for a moment and shouted, "There are about a hundred cavalry!" The group of cavalry came straight to them, Yang Jian immediately raised the white bone flag, and a dozen skulls rushed forward in response to the sound. In the darkness, people turned on their backs, screaming endlessly, and he killed a hundred cavalry in a short time. The black mist has not dissipated yet, but it can be seen not far away. Yang Jian looked at the corpses all over the ground. No matter people or horses, they were all sucked into mummified corpses by the skulls. The manager shivered: "It seems to be Our own soldiers" Shivered again, staring at Lu Da and Wu Song: "You didn't see anything!" Wu Song was observing the leaping tiger primordial spirit behind him. Hearing this, he immediately nodded and said, "That's right, that's right, we didn't see anything!" Lu Da stared wide-eyed, turned back and forth between the bone banner and the fierce tiger primordial spirit, and said blankly: "A monster, a monster" Yang Jian sneered and said, "Commander Wang's head" Wu Song sneered and said, "The head of Meldub" Lu Da shivered and nodded immediately: "Sajia didn't see anything!" Wu Song and Yang Jian heaved a sigh of relief. Just as they were about to speak, there was a screeching sound from behind them. Can't even move! Looking up, I saw a bucket-thick black-scaled snake with its head raised high, looking down at them coldly. The scales protruding from the seven-inch part of the big snake are as thin as a blade, like an oval bamboo mat, with a flat head, a barb-like snout, and a half-meter-long red tongue sticking out, licking on the three people's faces. Once again, a stench came out. Behind the big snake's head, there is also a pair of cicada-like wings fluttering and flickering, which is extremely weird. ? - - - - - - - - - - There are flowers, 555555, this is the first time that Zhu Moumou received flowers in his life, although it was not from a girl Tears ranбкбк(Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Riding a toad for a ride You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the city gate, the black-scaled snake strangled the three of them tighter and tighter, squeezing the air out of their chests desperately. All three of Wu Song's eyes were blackened, and veins and blood vessels appeared in their temples, beating non-stop. On the city tower, there were still bursts of Sanskrit sounds. After all, Yang Jian has practiced the internal energy for more than ten years, with a long breath, driving more than a dozen skulls with nail-like teeth, desperately biting the snake's head, and tearing it out. The big snake was in pain, twisted its tail and beat the ground, making the suspension bridge rattle. Among the three, Wu Song was the strongest, taking advantage of the big snake's relaxation, he took a long breath, the real energy in his stomach was like an iron bar, he straightened his body, and stretched all his strength outwards, He even broke free! Wu Song held his breath, and threw the Venerable Liuli Sword towards the big snake's forehead, hitting the big snake's right eye! The big snake was severely injured, and its animal nature broke out, throwing away three people. Its tens of meters long body twisted and twisted, knocking the stones and blue bricks of the city wall flying around, and the city tower dangled. Wu Song, Lu Da, and Yang Jian twitched the big snake's tail when they ate it, and hit the wall involuntarily. At this moment, a small snake slowly swam out of the body of the monk who had been split into two pieces by Wu Song's sword, only two or three inches in size, with a pair of wings behind his head, fluttering. Yang Jian's face became ugly, he took a breath, and shouted, "Mother and Child Dragon Gu!" This kind of Gu is a secret technique of Miaojiang in Yunnan, somehow it was learned by this monk, and the mother Gu is kept in the body, and the child Gu is placed outside. As long as the mother Gu is controlled, the child Gu can attack the enemy according to its will. Both these two dragon Gu have grown wings, obviously they have been raised by that monk for an unknown amount of time, and they have evolved into Gu gods. If those monks let Zigu attack at the beginning of their attack, Wu Song and the three would have no room to resist! Yang Jian struggled to get up, and was about to cut the mother Gu under the sword, but saw that the little snake grew in the wind, and it was as big as the big snake in the blink of an eye! The tails of the two giant pythons were intertwined, circling left and right, and their heads slammed upwards, knocking out two big holes in the Wuyanxia tower! The city tower was crumbling, countless boulders fell like rain, and dozens of Xixia soldiers also fell down. At this time, Wu Song regained his breath, took Yang Jian in one hand, and Lu Da in the other, and ran out of the city. Just as I ran out of the suspension bridge, I heard a loud bang behind me. Looking back, I saw that the tower of Wuyan Gorge had collapsed in half, and two strange snakes were stuck in the middle of the tower. With their heads upright, they sprayed venom on both sides. This kind of snake is the king cobra that grows on the other side of the Himalayas. It is extremely poisonous. The soldiers on the tower were sprayed with this venom, covering their faces and screaming, and fell from the city wall about ten meters high. The two giant pythons did not distinguish between good and bad, and they killed Xixia soldiers into chaos. They saw a huge monster on each side of the city tower, which were colorful toads, with a size of five or six meters. On the back of the toad stood a skinny monk, wearing Wearing black robes and red crowns, bursts of Sanskrit sounds spit out from the mouths of these two monks. The two toads opened their mouths and spewed out two streams of black smoke, which fell one mile in front of the Wuyan Gorge, turning into gusts of wind, kicking up sand and stones, and flying around. The two giant pythons with black scales were the natural enemies of the toad. They opened their mouths wide and breathed in on the toad. The two monks were so sucked that they couldn't stand up, so they had to stop, took out a small drum, and beat it loudly. . Although the drum was small, its sound was so loud that it could be heard everywhere in the Wuyan Gorge for more than ten miles. "That toad is Qilin Gu." Yang Jian also came back to his senses, looked at the fighting skills on the tower, his eyebrows danced, and said: "It's rare, rare, we are destined to see the fighting skills of the two Gu gods of the Yinmen Gu family! The monk is obviously a tantric sect of the Xuan sect, but he still learned the methods of our hidden sect, and he can still achieve such achievements, it is really admirable!" Ruda opened his eyes and looked up the tower, dazzled as well. Wu Song was surprised and said: "These Gu gods are all from the same family, why are they fighting?" "The fan monk who was killed by your sword is the Gu owner of these two dragon Gu. Once the Gu master dies, the Gu god will lose control. But these two fan monks are raising Qilin Gu, which is the natural enemy of Dragon Gu. Naturally, there will be a winner!" The two monks on the top of the city tower stopped their practice, and the mist and strong wind dissipated. Guo Cheng, Zhe Keshi and others couldn't help being stunned when they saw this scene. Can't help but they, even the Xixia soldiers and Song soldiers who were still fighting, stopped fighting at this moment, staring blankly at the Wuyanxia tower. Zhang Yu patted his horse and rushed over. As soon as he rushed to Wu Song, he was thrown off his horse.Some killed the old general. Zhong Shidao was going to watch closely, but when he saw this situation, he quickly got off his horse, walked over, and said, "As long as Supervisor Yang and Commander Wu are safe and sound. What happened on the tower?" Wu Song told the story again, but concealed the ghost spirit behind him and Yang Jian's white bone flag, and said: "Mr. Xiao Zhong, the Gu God sword and arrow can hurt, it is better to shoot these monsters to death with an archer. If you can get rid of this kind of monster, Wuyanxia will be within your reach!" Zhong Shidao's eyes lit up, he clapped his hands in praise, and beat the war drum himself to wake up the soldiers. Guo Cheng led the cavalry, flattered their horses and galloped across the battlefield of Wuyan Gorge, shouting loudly: "Put down your swords and guns, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Thousands of cavalry shouted loudly: "The surrender will not be killed! The surrender will not be killed!" At this time, a huge pool of blood had formed on the battlefield, and there were corpses of soldiers and horses everywhere. Those Xixia soldiers hesitated, seeing that the situation was over, they surrendered their weapons and became prisoners under the leadership of several generals. Zhang Wei ordered the infantry to guard the captives, mobilized the archers to step forward, set up an array in front of the city gate, raised their guns and shouted: "Shoot!" Thousands of archers drew their arrows to the string and shot towards the city tower. Thousands of arrows were black in the mid-air, thick as clouds, aggressive, and fell on the city tower! The two giant snakes had an unknown number of arrows inserted into their bodies, and they roared mournfully, their voices were like flood dragons, their voices were astonishingly dull. One of the fan monks was shot into a hedgehog on the spot by random arrows, and even the giant toad under his feet was shot to death. The other fan monk was much smarter, seeing that the situation was not good, the toad under his feet suddenly jumped high and landed on the house a hundred meters away. I saw the black-robed monk stepping on the big toad, jumping all the way, and disappeared into the vast mountains in a short while, without a trace. Only a voice came from afar: "The three juniors from the Yinmen plotted against my senior brother. The hatred is irreconcilable. The ascetic monk Padmasambhava under Zhuopuba's sect will come to visit him in person someday!" The three of Wu Song looked at each other in blank dismay. According to the rules of the rivers and lakes, this was a battle post, and they challenged to seek revenge in an open and honest manner. Matters in the Jianghu can only be resolved by the means of the Jianghu. If the power of the government is used, it will only be despised if it is spread. Wu Song said: "If those monks dared to come to the door, they would ambush hundreds of archers and shoot them directly!" Although Yang Jian and Lu Da felt that something was wrong, but Lianhuasheng's tricks were elusive, and they were definitely not opponents when they faced each other head-on, and that was the only way to go. The thousands of archers shot the two dragons to death several times. Guo Cheng immediately led his troops into the city gate and cleaned the battlefield. Those Xixia soldiers guarding the city surrendered without a trace of fighting spirit. Wu Song looked at the battlefield, suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said: "Brother Yang, where is our banner?" Yang Jian just woke up, patted his forehead and cried bitterly: "I don't know where it was thrown This is too bad, Zhang Shuai and Mr. Xiaozhong don't like us, this time I don't even get a fart credit " The three of them were worrying when they saw Zhang Yi and Zhong Shidao walking hand in hand. The two straightened their skirts, and suddenly made a long bow to Wu Song and the three of them, and said sincerely: "Three real men! I didn't know that before." The three are scholars of the state, and they have offended me a lot, Supervisor Yang, Commander Wu, and Commander Lu, please forgive me." Zhong Shidao said with a smile: "The three have made great contributions. This time, Shidao will definitely write a letter to His Majesty truthfully, and ask for credit for the three!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19: Born to be a Traitor You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Zhang Yi and Zhong Shidao occupy high positions, their breadth of mind is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people, and they can be called real men, which is admirable. Wu Song and the three hurriedly got up to return the salute, Yang Jian also giggled happily, because of his occupation, the manager was often looked down upon and called a eunuch, and now he was recognized by the general in the army, so excited that he didn't know what to do for a while. So far, Yang Jian's performance has amazed the officials of Wu Daguan. This treacherous official who has been notorious for thousands of years not only does not have the appearance of a traitor, but is extremely heroic, and his words and deeds are admirable. Wu Song couldn't help thinking secretly, did his upright character affect this treacherous minister and let the germ of evil develop in a bright direction? "It must be like this!" the high official thought with a sense of accomplishment. Zhang Yizhong and his teacher accompanied Wu Song and others into the city of Wuyan Gorge, and saw a hundred soldiers clearing the gate of the city. The corpse was hung among the rocks, filled with arrows, and dozens of soldiers struggled to pull out the two monsters. Wu Song's sword was still stuck in the eye of a giant python, and was carried over by two soldiers. It was enough to see it, and he stretched out his hand to grab the sword of Venerable Liuli. His hand sank suddenly, and both hands could barely lift it up. , Admired: "Wu Tiju is a real warrior, this sword weighs no more than a hundred catties, and he can swing it freely. If your arms don't have the strength of a thousand catties, how can you swing such a heavy soldier? Admiration, admiration!" Wu Song took the sword, took a sword flower in his hand, and said with a smile: "It's just brute force, Lu Tixia and Yang Jianjun can also use this kind of weapon." Zhe Keshi clapped his hands and exclaimed: "Three warriors!" Just as he was speaking, Wu Song suddenly saw the body of the monk under the chaotic rocks, his heart moved, and he ran over quickly, rummaged around on the monk's body, and found an emerald bead , with a snare drum, couldn't help but be overjoyed. Seeing this, Yang Jian and Lu Da also ran over, searched under the rocks, and found the same thing on the body of another fan monk. The three got together and divided up the treasures. Wu Song got a broken jadeite bead and a small drum, Lu Da got a small drum, and Yang Jian got a whole jadeite bead. That monk once used a defensive treasure in the black mist, which should be an emerald bead. It unfolded like an egg-like cover to block Yang Jian's bone banner and Lu Da's crescent shovel twice in a row, and finally Wu Song used all his strength to strike It only broke through, and the defense power is amazing. In addition to defense, this bead should also have the effect of destroying evil, otherwise it would not hurt Yang Jian. If you can bring this treasure to the battlefield, your survival rate will be greatly improved. Even if you encounter those monks and peanuts looking for revenge, you still have a slight chance of winning. "I'm afraid that Lianhuasheng will call friends and bring a whole family of uncles and aunts." Yang Jian said: "This Zhuopuba should be the leader of Tibetan secrets. , Little Sur Xirao Zaba, who has learned the Buddhist "Sutra of Magical Changes", has many disciples in the Western Regions, and most of those disciples are the national teachers of small countries in the Western Regions. If we stay in the army, these people will not seek revenge. If the class teacher returns to Beijing, I'm afraid he will definitely come to him." Lu Da said: "When Sa's family traveled the rivers and lakes, they met a few good men, how about inviting them to help?" Wu Song nodded and said: "I also know a person with great means, who is a hundred times better than me. He happens to be a teacher in the Linfu of the capital, and I have some friendship with him. Brother Yang, if you invite some more people, you may not be afraid of those monks!" Yang Jian was a little distressed, and said: "I have met people from various sects and evil schools, and I didn't have much friendship in the past. I'm afraid it will take some tricks to ask them to help. Brother Wu, our arena is different from that under Lu Ti's jurisdiction. Is it right?" Want to lure him into the gang?" Wu Song hesitated and nodded. Lu Da is a man. Although he is a bit reckless on the battlefield, he is straightforward and worthy of deep friendship. Besides, he has the same background as himself, and he is a member of the hundred and eight monsters. If he is pulled in now, he will definitely be a big man in the future. assistant. Yang Jian told Lu Da about the Yinmen Xianmen and other schools of immortals. Lu Da smiled and said: "When the Sajia was wandering in the rivers and lakes, I heard a little about it. I was a little hesitant when I saw your methods before, but I didn't expect it to be true. That kind of character." Wu Songdao: "Brother Lu doesn't know, those of us want to live forever and live together with the world. This method should have been passed on to you, but we are just beginners, so we can't teach you, please forgive me." Lu Da didn't take it seriously, and said: "It's already a blessing for the Sajia family to know you, why force it?" After hearing this, Wu Song and Yang Jian both admired his open-mindedness. Wu Song said with a smile: "When I return to the capital, I will definitely find a good teacher for you!" Seeing that the three of them were muttering and did not enter the city, Zhang Wei asked Zhong Shidao: "These three people must have some means to escape under the sorcery, and the teacher's way is good."??What are their origins? " Zhong Shidao said with a smile: "When I was in the capital, I heard Chen Daozi say that Yang Jianjun has magic skills. If I encounter strange things, I don't have to be surprised. They must also be people with spells. I was thinking, if we can recruit more heroes with different spells in our army, form a battalion of magicians, and attack south and north, we will be invincible!" When Zhang Yi heard this, his heart was moved. If he could make friends with strange people, as long as he was given a large army, he would be able to sweep across the north and south and be invincible. The country of Wa where the army is pointing to, is there a place that the Song army can't take down? "This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run. I am old, and I am afraid that I will not see such a scene, but the teacher is still young. When the Xia Kingdom is pacified and I return to the capital, I will definitely ask the Holy Master about this matter, and make a charter as soon as possible!" Wu Song and the three of them had made a plan. As the army came to the city of Wuyan Gorge, the medical officer in the army was ordered to come to treat the three of them. After the three of them took off their armor, they saw wounds all over their bodies. Strangely, the wounds on Wu Song and Lu Da's bodies had begun to heal, while Yang Jian's wounds were also recovering, but much slower than Wu Song and the other two. Bleed again, but not heal. The medical officer randomly applied some wound medicine to him, and let him lie on the bed to recuperate. Yang Jian yelled that it was unfair. Among the three, he had the deepest cultivation level. Lu Da didn't even have real energy, but he recovered faster than him. Wu Song and Lu Da ignored him and ran out to drink. After the alcohol addiction passed, the two simply ran to the school field to compete in fists and kicks. Wu Song is not as good as Lu Da when it comes to weapons, but Lu Da is not as good as fists. ?The two of them had a contest, and both gained something. Wu Song taught Lu Da boxing kung fu, and at the same time learned equipment kung fu from Lu Da. Combined with the gains from the battlefield in the past few days, they benefited a lot. When the Song army conquered Wuyan Gorge, they did not send troops to attack Xianbokou immediately. Instead, they organized soldiers to build and strengthen the city wall, transforming Wuyan Gorge into a defensive fortress facing Xixia. Zhang Yi Shanshou was the most outstanding city defender in the Song Dynasty for 150 years. He started the construction of Pingxia City, the rear of the Anti-Xia Dynasty. At this moment, the Song army occupied Wuyan Gorge, and Zhang Yi immediately transferred nearly 10,000 workers from Pingxia City to build more than a dozen castles on the 30-mile-long mountain of Wuyan Gorge, each of which had enough The food and grass for thousands of people to live for half a year looks like they don't want to make progress, but only love to defend the city. It took five full months to build this large building, and it was not fully completed until winter turned to spring. During this period, Xixia and Song State had a constant exchange of scout horses, checking each other's movement one after another, and several small-scale conflicts occurred between the cavalry. Wu Song and the three of them competed with fists, knives, knives and guns in their spare time, and practiced soldiers in their busy time, so their days were happy. During this time, the three of them also figured out how to use the jade beads and snare drums. The emerald bead only needs to be infused with true energy, and it will inflate into an air mask, covering the user's whole body. However, this emerald bead is not bad against magic attacks, but it is somewhat dwarfed against ordinary attacks. The small drum was not very useful, it was just a magic tool for controlling Gu worms, and it could be used without the infusion of true energy, but the sound was astonishing, with a light tap, it was louder than the sound of the war drum. Wu Song got an emerald bead and a snare drum, and soon discovered something strange. His physique was special, and the aura in the emerald bead and the snare drum poured into his body involuntarily, and the two treasures quickly became waste products. The high official couldn't help feeling a little worried, this wasn't the first time this happened, it was the same when he got the Venerable Liuli sword, the aura from the sword poured into his body and turned into true energy. After finally coming into contact with the fairy world hidden in the secular world, if you can't use the magic weapon, it will be too aggrieved. Wu Song asked Yang Jian for advice, but the manager couldn't tell why, thinking that there should be something wrong with Wu Song's cultivation method. But Wu Song knew well that before Zhou Tong met him, this situation had already appeared in his body, and it had nothing to do with the military practice. Seeing that he was gloomy, Yang Jian comforted him, "There is a Taoist priest named Wang Laozhi under Cai Jing's sect. He has some friendship with me. He is an expert of the Qing Dynasty on Maoshan Mountain, and his knowledge is a hundred times better than mine. When I return to the capital, I will introduce him to you." Cai Jing got to know Wang Laozhi through him and asked him for advice, there must be a solution." Wu Song was even more worried when he heard that, Cai Jing is also a treacherous minister, and he made friends with a Taoist priest in his house, what would others say? "Could it be that I was born to be a traitorous official? I don't know how the future Song history will evaluate me? Huizong's six traitorous parties should have my place" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com com Chapter 20 Refining and refining bones, raising soldiers with body You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thinking of this, Wu Song suddenly burst out laughing. If he told Yang Jian his ambition to become a power traitor, he was afraid that this future treacherous official would definitely scold him angrily and teach him earnestly, trying to lead him on the right path. Yang Jian was baffled by his smile, shook his head, found a quiet room, and meditated. The manager's eunuch mentality is shady, and he never practiced in front of others. If people saw him, the manager would often kill him to silence him, and Wu Song didn't dare to disturb him. In comparison, the cultivation methods of the Yinmen and the Xianmen are obviously different. The Yinmen are mostly evil and heretics, and their cultivation is full of strange things, while the Xianmen are more authentic. . Wu Song walked in the city of Wuyan Gorge, the true energy in his body was urged by the faint murderous aura, and he spontaneously opened the Baihui to receive the star power of the sky. The advantage of the military mentality is that no matter whether you sit, sit, walk, eat, drink, or scatter, the mentality is always running, so you donбпt need to worry about going crazy, but the disadvantages are also quite obvious. Longting, use the power of dragon veins to improve your cultivation. If it is in other places, even if the aura is abundant, the growth of one's own cultivation is not very obvious. Ordinary people couldn't see the wounded star power that day, even Yang Jian couldn't find the situation where Wu Song received the heavenly wounded star power. Only Wu Song could see a thin milky white star power falling from the sky through Baihui point through internal inspection. Inject into the whole body. This star power is not compatible with true energy. If you look closely, it is a subtle bright spot, like stars, scattered to every part of the body, and integrated into the muscles and bones. Muscles and bones are nourished by this star force, and they appear stronger and stronger, the whole body becomes more and more vigorous, and the tendons spring and relax. This is the difference between military strategists and Taoism. Taoism builds a foundation to refine Qi and improve spiritual cultivation, so most people in Taoism have spells. And Bingmen's foundation building is to refine and refine the bones, improve the cultivation of the body, and create an unbreakable body, but it is not very proficient in spells. Therefore, people in Taoism often have a strong soul, but their physical bodies cannot keep up, resulting in physical death. If the physical body dies, the primordial spirit cannot last long. As for Bingmen, the body is immortal, and the primordial spirit collapses first. When the primordial spirit is dead, the body is often controlled by murderous aura and turned into a zombie. This is exactly the reason. Wu Song gradually liked the feeling of strolling. When he passed the ordnance camp, he became impulsive and walked in. He can't use magic weapons and other treasures, but Bingmen has its own unique method of refining weapons. Wu Song is about to choose a treasured sword and temper it with Bingmen's secret method of raising soldiers with his body. The officer of the ordnance battalion recognized Wu Song, and hurriedly said: "General, what weapon do you want to choose?" Wu Song had no love for other weapons. He only liked to use knives. He said: "Is there a treasured sword for infantry? The heavier the better." The officer said with a smile: "The knives used in infantry combat should be short knives, nine-ring knives, machetes, horse-chopping knives, single knives, serial knives, simple knives, straight-back knives, and ghost-head knives. I don't know which one the general is good at?" Hearing this, Wu Song's head doubled in size, and hurriedly said: "Bring out the high-quality swords, and I will choose them myself." The officer called the soldiers to take dozens of good swords out of the warehouse, and saw that the longest of these swords was two meters long. Some are less than two feet short, some are as thick as two inches on the back, and some are as thin as a cicada's wing. Wu Song had only used two-handed short knives and simple knives before, and he was dazzled by the sight. Suddenly he saw a slender treasured knife lying beside him. The handle was one foot long, and the blade was nearly six feet long. knife?" "Returning to the general, this is a horse-cutting knife. It is too long. It is not a weapon made in our army. It was originally a weapon used by an officer named Zhou Tong. Later, Zhou Tong resigned from office and returned to his hometown, so he left this treasured knife in the army. Middle. This knife is too long and heavy, no one can make it, but it is kept because it is really sharp and cuts iron like mud." "Zhou Tong's weapon? That old man also stayed in the army?" Wu Song's eyes lit up, and he picked up the saber, and it sank in his hand. It was twice as heavy as the Venerable Liuli Sword, and he couldn't help being amazed. Holding the knife in his hand, a murderous aura suddenly poured into his body from the blade, connecting with his true energy. Then, seeing the power of heavenly wounds and stars flowing into the sword along his arm, Wu Song felt that the two-hundred-jin sword was getting lighter and lighter, and finally felt as light as nothing, and couldn't help being overjoyed: "It turns out that this is to raise soldiers with one's body. , the military strategists really have a trick!" The soldiers of the ordnance battalion saw that he raised the saber without any effort, and couldn't help applauding loudly, saying: "The general is worthy of being the number one warrior in the army!" The officer said: "This saber also has a name, it is called Hanzhang. Mr. Zhou also left a long spear, which is too heavy and no one will use it. Does the general also want to see it?" "As long as it is Zhou Tong's envoy, I will take care of everything!"In the end, Wu Song returned to the camp with only this Hanzhang knife, and he no longer had the slightest hope for the spear left by Zhou Tong. The gun was eight feet long, and it took more than a dozen strong men to lift it, but Wu Song couldn't lift it. He tried to control the Zhangba spear with the method of a military strategist, but a blood-red murderous aura rushed into his body, and he was almost controlled by this weapon, so much so that when he returned to the barracks, his forehead was still aching. Want to kill a few people for fun. "That old pervert Zhou Tong is too strong, he turned his weapons into fierce soldiers" Wu Song had just returned to the barracks, and before he could sit down, he heard the sound of war drums, and rushed out of the tent. Just so Yang Jian poked his head out and said cursingly, "It's that guy Luda again. The house is on fire!" Only then did Wu Song suddenly realize that ever since Lu Da got the snare drum, he had been beating it non-stop all day, which made the two of them suspicious. Wu Song was about to return to his tent when suddenly he saw Lu Da running towards him with a crescent shovel and shouted, "The Xia people are making a surprise attack! This drum beat is an order to assemble!" Both Wu Song and Yang Jian are military idiots, and they don't know anything about battle drums. Hearing this, they hurriedly put armor on their bodies. They had just put on two layers of armor. Quite strict, if you are late, your head will be chopped off!" "Wait, I still want to get a refined iron helmet!" "Our family also needs a large shield" When the three of them came to the battlefield, they saw Zhe Keshi's infantry had already climbed the city wall, artillerymen, knives, archers, and gunmen were killing loudly, and the catapults, artillery, and crossbow carts were killing arrows and rocks. , Zhe Keshi was standing on the city wall directing. And Guo Cheng's cavalry lined up in front of the city gate, ready to rush out of the city gate to fight at any time. Only Zhang Yi and the five thousand elite soldiers of Zhong Shidao were left on the school field, Wu Song said in a daze, "Why is there no one in our third army?" In the battle of Wuyan Gorge, all the Third Army on the right side were killed except for Wu Song. Afterwards, Zhong Shidao added 7,000 troops to the Third Army. Called the military master, the military commanders, each of them commanded 2,500 soldiers, and the three of them almost controlled the military power of most of the infantry, and they were equal to Zhe Keshi. Yang Jian and Lu Da looked back, only to see that there was nothing behind them, not to mention a soldier, not even a ghost. Zhang Yi and Zhong Shidao looked at each other, and said with a smile: "Three military masters, Shi Dao has an important task, and non-warriors cannot succeed" Yang Jian shuddered, and muttered: "The last time I tricked our family into signing a military order, my husband had this smiling face, and this time there must be no good things" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 The Female General of the Public Loser You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Yu said with a smile: "When our army captured Wuyan Gorge, we captured a general of the Xia Kingdom named Yao Ning, who was a close follower of Ah Mi and Mei Le. Yao Ning surrendered and distributed all the troops of Xia Guo It is said that this attack was led by the Empress Dowager Xia Guoliang in person and stationed at the Xiwo Well near Xianbokou of Tiandu Mountain. The Xia army did not know what was going on with us, and it was Ren Duo Baozhong who led the troops to attack Mei Yanxia, ??an incompetent man. Seniors, there is nothing to worry about. The old man and the teacher will sit here as bait, so that Ah Mi will not know the movement of our army." Zhong Shidao went on to say: "The Commander of the Six Routes of the Xia State, named Ah Bui, is the uncle of the Emperor Li Ganshun of the Xia State, and a famous general in the world. He stayed in Xiwo Well with Mei Le and the Queen Mother Liang. Formed into Lianzhu Dazhai, there is no city tower. Although the defense is tight, the Xia Army headquarters is in Xiwojing, and there are not many soldiers and horses. This is a great opportunity, Zhang Shuai decided to start a sneak attack, the Huanqing Army, Xihe Army and Qin Feng Army each sent 2,000 cavalry to help. There were three generals Zhong Pu, Wang Dao, and Miao Lu. Wang En, the deputy chief of Jingyuan Road in Pingxia City, also led a cavalry group, together with Guo Cheng and General Zhe Keshi, a total of six groups of cavalry, all cavalry, a total of ten thousand cavalry, bypassed the Ximen Gorge of the Hulu River, and prepared to attack Xiwojing , launched a surprise attack, and captured Empress Dowager Liang and Abu alive. If the two of them can catch one, it will be a great contribution, Xia Guo will be destroyed without attack! " Having said that, I saw two soldiers carrying a sand table with undulating mountains on it, drawing the terrain from Wuyan Gorge to Xianbokou. Zhong Shidao drew a circle on the sand table and said: "Here is the mouth of Xianbo, and the Xiwo well is conveniently behind. Guo Chengzhe and the two generals led the cavalry to leave tonight to attack the Xiwo well. The three followed closely Afterwards, when Abu and Empress Dowager Liang are captured, Xia Guo will definitely counterattack, and we will have to rely on the skills of the three to defeat Xia Guo's reinforcements!" Wu Song looked at the sand table, and after a while he was sure that he couldn't understand it, and nodded cheekily, "How many soldiers did the Empress Dowager Liang lead?" "Xia's army threatened to have 300,000 troops, but in my opinion, the maximum is no more than 100,000. In the battle of Wuyanxia, ??Xia's soldiers lost 30,000, and Ren Duo Baozhong led tens of thousands of troops to attack. The maximum number of troops is 50,000, while Xiwojing is less than 10,000. As long as the headquarters of the Xia army is taken away in one fell swoop, the Xia army will have no leader, and they will be in chaos if they do not attack. The only thing the three have to do is to prevent the Xia army from encircling them!" The three of Wu Song looked at each other, and their eyes lit up. With the three of them having more than 7,000 troops, it would be very difficult to break through Xia's army, but it would be very easy to prevent Xia's encirclement. "I don't know how many soldiers Zhang Shuai wants to give us?" "Only the three of you, plus a lieutenant general!" "Is there a mistake?" The three of Wu Song jumped up together and shouted: "Four against fifty thousand! Zhang Shuai, what military joke are you playing?" Zhang Wei smiled and said: "There is no need to worry about the three. Six generals, ten thousand cavalry, and three strong men and the deputy general of Gongshu are helping each other. They will definitely be able to take this great contribution!" Zhong Shidao also smiled and said: "Xia Jun has fought against Zhang Shuai for more than ten years. I only know that Zhang Shuai is good at defending the city, but not good at attacking. He will definitely not take precautions. In my opinion, a surprise attack will surely succeed in one fell swoop. Itбпs just that the Xiwo Well is too close to the entrance of Xianbo. The Lianzhu camp of the Xia Army can easily encircle our cavalry, but itбпs easy to get in and difficult to get out. The three military leaders only need to open a gap to let our cavalry break through. Xia Bing can be broken easily!" Zhong Shidao said it easily, but Wu Song and Yang Jian have also experienced the battlefield. They know that no matter how high their personal force is, they cannot control the battlefield. Only four people can never open a gap in the battlefield. At this time, I saw Zhang Wei respectfully invited a young general, and said to the three of them: "This is your lieutenant general, Gongshu Yanran. The journey is difficult and dangerous. The three of you only need to protect the lieutenant general and reach Xianbokou safely, which is a great achievement." !" "Female general!" Wu Song and the three of them were taken aback again. They saw that Lieutenant General Gongshu was wearing a tight-fitting mail armor that wrapped Xiaoman's waist so slenderly. With a ponytail, tightly closed lips, looking at them quite nervously. Zhang Wei smiled and said: "Mr. Gongshu is an expert invited from the Qinzhou Gonglou. The success of this battle depends on her alone. The three generals have been careful all the way. If His Majesty agrees to form a warlock battalion in the future, Mr. Gongshu The official position must be higher than the three, so don't be underestimated by women!" When Wu Song heard "Qinzhou Public Loser", he moved his ears and asked the female general, "Is Miss Gongshu the Yanshi of the public loser?" Yang Jian also reacted and stared at her nervously. The girl was shy and thin-skinned. Being stared at by the two of them, her face turned red, she lowered her head and said nothing. Wu Song and Yang Jian waited for a while, but the girl kept her head down, neither speaking nor moving. Lu Da whispered to Wu Song: "This?Mr. is also a hidden door? Why are you so shy? " Wu Song said: "If it's really the second public loser in Yinmen, there is something to do in this battle, but I don't know how well this girl is." Yang Jian nodded and said: "The name of the public loser is very famous in the hidden door, but if the strength is not enough, it will be a dead end on the battlefield. According to our family, the cultivation of the public loser is not high. If it is really An expert, who doesn't care about ordinary people at all, how could he come to the battlefield?" Lu Da said: "One of you is going to ask if he is a public loser. If not, it's too late to regret it now." Yang Jian shook his head and said: "The empresses and concubines in the palace are all scheming and always ask our family to draw ghost charms to harm others. Such a shy girl, our family can't handle it." "The Sa family is most afraid of talking to a shy lady, and it's not easy at all. Brother Wu, you have experience, go and ask!" Wu Song smiled and said: "Now you know the benefits of the military officials?" Walking in front of Gongshu Yanran, the officials shook their armor and said: "Miss Yanran, my surname is Wu and Song, she is the second, and she lives in Qinghe County, Hebei. One hundred hectares of fertile land, one hundred houses, not yet married" Yang Jian and Lu Da hurriedly pulled him back, angrily said: "You are molesting the little lady, you are not trying to trick her at all!" "Wouldn't it be much easier to establish a good relationship first, and then go to the routine?" "Come here! You have a full stomach, don't let people feel at ease. Our family and Yulian Jinlian are sisters, so we must take good care of you, so that Hongxing will not get out of the relationship!" At night, Guo Chengzhe led three thousand cavalry to sneak out from the east gate of the city, and went straight to Xiwo well all the way over the mountains. An hour after the army left, the three of Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran also started on the road, but their target was Xianbokou. The four of them didn't dare to walk on the main road, they just rushed forward along the mountains and forests. After walking for a long time, Wu Song and the others stopped and looked up at the moonlight. On the way, Wu Song and Yang Jian talked about what Yanran said, but the girl was really shy and never revealed her identity. Wu Song leaned on his saber and asked, "Who will lead the way? I don't know the sand table map." Yang Jian folded his sleeves with both hands, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Our family doesn't recognize it either, we've never seen that thing before." The two looked at Lu Da eagerly. Lu Da carried the crescent shovel on his shoulder, and said inexplicably, "What are you doing looking at the Sa family? The Sa family has never read a book. If you knew the sand table, you would have become a general!" (Remember this book Website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 Eight Meridians Conferred God You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? It took one night to revise chapters from the fifteenth to the nineteenth. The overly spoofed plots were deleted, and the plot remained unchanged. Book friends may wish to take a look. ? - - - - - - - - - - - Lu Da said: "Sajia thought you knew the sand table, so they didn't ask any questions." "So is our family." "Ditto." The three of them looked at each other in blank dismay, extremely distressed. If you continue to march westward without a guide, you may go to Yinchuan as a prisoner, and it is not appropriate to go back. If you delay the military plane, you will most likely be beheaded by Zhang Yi. Even if their heads were cut off, the imperial court would not say anything. The current prime minister Zhang Dun is a relative of Zhang Yi. . Yang Jian, the general manager of the Duanwang Palace, obviously couldn't resist the Zhang family's thigh. The Chong family and the Guo family were also famous military families. There were many famous generals in the army and their strength was huge. They would definitely not be able to beat them in court. The three of them were worrying, when suddenly they heard the little girl next to her timidly say: "I know the sand table, and I know the way to Xiwojing" "The stuffy gourd finally opened its mouth!" Wu Song and Yang Jian looked at each other in surprise. In the Song Dynasty, being able to understand the sand table was already a serious military education, especially if the other party was a girl, and she wanted to receive this kind of education, what exactly did the public loser want to do? Yang Jian said in a low voice: "During the period of the Three Kingdoms, the public losers were severely hit by the leaders of the Mohist and Yin-Yang families, Mr. Shui Jing and Zhuge Kongming, so that they could not recover for hundreds of years. Their family's way is to make use of the war. , assisting the king, attacking the city and plundering land, which conflicts with the philosophy of the Mohist school, I am afraid that the plot is not small when he is reborn this time." Wu Song looked at Gongshu Yanran curiously, and saw that the girl had a delicate appearance, without the heroic spirit of a female general, and tended to be weak, but there was a kind of flame dancing in her eyes, a kind of determination not to give up until she reached her goal. This girl is not easy. Gongshu Yanran led the way, and the four of them walked westward along the mountain road. The jackals that jumped out occasionally were killed by Yang Jian with a white bone banner. After walking a few miles, the girl was so tired that she was out of breath and had to stop to rest. She didn't seem to have cultivated at all, she was no different from an ordinary little girl. Seeing this, Wu Song was secretly surprised. When he asked Yang Jian, the manager couldn't explain why, and said, "Miss Yanran's footsteps are sloppy, her breath is weak, her face is flushed, she has never practiced. But the public loser is so famous, how could she not have a long life?" way?" Wu Song didn't have the concept of male and female defense in his mind, so he couldn't ask Yang Jian anything, so he simply ran to Gongshu Yanran and asked directly. Ever since he made the "unmarried declaration", the girl was a little afraid of him, her eyes averted, and she was speechless. Wu Song grew impatient with the wait, so he simply grabbed the girl's hand and pressed her veins. Gongshu Yanran's body froze, her heartbeat climbed to 120 beats, she struggled a bit, how could she break free? Wu Song sent out a wave of true energy, and walked through Gongshu Yanran's body for a week, but saw that the girl's meridians were unblocked, without a trace of true energy, but when she reached the dantian, she encountered a huge resistance. This resistance is divided into eight gates and eight different strengths. The eight gates are Qiankun Xunzhen Kanli Gendui, and the eight strengths are heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, volcanoes, and guard Gongshu Yanran's dantian as solid as gold, watertight. The door and strength of this gossip arrangement directly absorb the vitality from her meridians and maintain the strength continuously. It is not like protecting her dantian, but like a seal! "This is the eight-meridian seal of the Yin-Yang Gate, which seals the dantian primordial spirit until death." Gongshu Yanran raised his head, looked into Wu Song's eyes, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Wu, please don't say it" Hearing her soft voice, Wu Song couldn't help lowering his voice, and asked, "Who cast the seal?" Gongshu Yanran hesitated for a moment, and said: "Back then, my ancestors were suppressed by Sima Hui and Zhuge Kongming, and there was only one person left, who fled to Qinzhou to live in seclusion. Later, I heard that Kongming killed too many people and lost his life. Practicing the Dafa of Prayer, trying to save my life. My ancestors rushed all the way from Qinzhou to Xiбпan, sneaked into Wuzhangyuan, broke his Dafa of Prayer, and caused Kong Ming to die. The supernatural seal of my ancestors has cursed my grandchildren for generations to come, unable to use a sliver of true power, and reduced to ordinary people" Gongshu Yanran said sadly: "It has been 800 years and 40 generations now, and it will take another 199,200 years for this curse seal to disappear" When Wu Song heard this, he couldn't help but be astonished, the curse seal that lasted for ten thousand generations and could only be lifted for two hundred thousand years,The grievances and grievances between the public loser and the Yin-Yang School and the Moh School are not so big! Wu Song thought for a moment, and said, "Miss Yanran, can you remove this curse seal?" Gongshu Yanran lowered her head and said nothing. Wu Song secretly sighed, the forty generations of the public losers probably didn't get rid of the curse seal of the Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods, otherwise they wouldn't have lived in seclusion for eight hundred years. "My ancestors tried to use the power of the dragon's veins to break the seal of the curse, so they established the ancestral precepts that in every life, children should enter the world and help the Dragon Court to break the seal. However, the Yin-Yang Gate and the Mo Gate obstructed it in every possible way, but it was still unsuccessful. In this life, only my brother and I are left" Wu Song was stunned for a while, not knowing how to comfort her, and suddenly remembered a crucial question, and asked: "Miss Gongshu, if you kill too many people, will your life be shortened?" Gongshu Yanran said: "I don't know either. But Zhuge Liang was indeed burdened with evil debts because of killing too many people, and finally died in Wuzhangyuan." Wu Song recalled what he had encountered after joining the army. He killed quite a few people. In general, there were three to five hundred people. He still didn't dare to confirm it, so he turned around and asked Yang Jian, Yang Jian said: "There is indeed such a saying. Taoism, Mohism, Confucianism, and Buddhism all pay attention not to kill, otherwise life will be lost. But the strategists and legalists don't think so. Hundreds of other schools of thought also insist on their own opinions, so far there is no conclusion. Even military strategists rely on killing to practice, and it is estimated that killing people loses life, which is related to the cultivation method." After Wu Song heard this, he was relieved, but he had just started with the military strategist "Du Tian Bao Zhao Jing", so it is better to practice less for this kind of fierce method. If you can get the mental method of Taoism, nourish your body with soldiers, and nourish your mind with Taoism, that is the best way to practice. The only question is, for thousands of years there have been many amazing people, why no one thought of this method? It can be seen that Taoist and military methods cannot be practiced together, and forced cultivation may bring counterproductive effects. Wu Song had no choice but to go to the capital to ask Zhou Tong about this question. The four of them rested for a while, then got up and started on their way again. Gongshu Yanran's body was really weak, and after walking a few steps, her feet were blistered and she couldn't walk any longer. Wu Song discussed with her, and the three of them took turns carrying her forward, and must reach Xianbokou within the time limit set by Zhang Yi. Gongshu Yanran no longer hesitates, her goal is to use the power of the military to form a battalion of warlocks, entangle other forces in the rivers and lakes, compete with the Yin-Yang family of the Mohist school, and achieve the goal of helping the Dragon Court to eliminate the curse. Therefore, when the Zhong family army stationed in Zhangzhou found her, they hit it off immediately. Her goal is lofty, and she cannot give up because of this small setback. Wu Song carried Gongshu Yanran on his back, and his forward speed suddenly accelerated. The three men rushed all the way, faster than galloping horses among the mountains and forests, as swift as apes, and headed towards Xianbokou along the Tiandu Mountains. The girl bumped all night and fell asleep on Wu Song's back unknowingly. Wu Song looked up inadvertently, and saw that the moonlight was beautiful. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 The Return of the Public Loser You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guo Cheng and Zhe Keshi led the cavalry to sneak all the way. Two days later, they bypassed Xianbokou and came to Sachuan, where they joined Huanqing Army, Xihe Army, Qin Feng Army and Wang En. Pounce on Xiwo well. In the evening, when the sun was setting, Guo Cheng and Zhe Keshi arrived in two ways, only to see that the Xiwojing Xia Army camp was brightly lit, and there was no guard at all. Guo Cheng was steady and said: "Two days and two nights of long-distance trek, people and horses are exhausted, we should take a rest first." Zhe Keshi said: "Otherwise. If you rest here, the chances of being discovered by the Xia army are also higher. At this time, the Xia army was unprepared, and just rushed into the camp in one go, and captured Ah Bu!" Guo Chengdao: "People are exhausted and horses are exhausted. If you capture Ah Mi, you will be stopped in Sachuan. At that time, there will be wolves before you and tigers behind you. How should you respond?" Zhe Keshi said: "It's just a battle to the death!" Guo Cheng had no choice but to follow him, and two generals led the cavalry straight to the Xia army's camp. Zhe Keshi broke into the tent one step ahead, and saw Ah Mi, Mei Le and other generals drinking and having fun, and there were several monks beside them. Zhe Keshi and the accompanying soldiers drew their swords and cut several monks into two pieces. Only then did Amian and Meile come to their senses, and hurriedly said: "I wish to surrender!" He and his sister got out of the big tent, just as Guo Cheng led the cavalry to set fire to disperse the Xixia soldiers who had formed a group, he hurriedly said loudly: "Have you ever caught the Queen Mother?" Guo Cheng shook his head and said, "No." At this time, the other four armies also rushed into the camp, killing people and setting fire everywhere, Zhe Keshi shouted: "Have you ever caught Queen Mother Liang?" Wang En rode over and said, "The Queen Mother Liang was never caught, but only one princess, and I killed all the maids!" After asking other soldiers and horses, the Queen Mother Liang was not caught either. The army fought all night before completely killing the Xixia soldiers. Guo Chengdao: "It's not suitable to stay here for a long time." The six-way army gathered together and escorted many prisoners to flatter their horses and leave. At this time, Wu Song and the others had just arrived in Sachuan. Wu Song, Yang Jian and others stood on the hill next to Sa Chuan, and saw two mountain roads below, one leading to Xianbokou in the northwest, and the other leading to Xiwo Well in Zhengxi. Song Jun killed him, and there were corpses all over the place. Gongshu Yanran observed the terrain on the left and right, pointed to the road leading to Xianbokou, and said: "This place is suitable for an ambush. If General Guo and others succeed, Xia Jun must intercept this road, we don't need to go to Xianbokou." Wu Song and the others also took a look and saw that the mountains on both sides were steep and the road was narrow, but the valley was quite spacious, like the mouth of a gourd. They nodded and said, "With five hundred infantry blocking the road, the Xia army will definitely not be able to rush through." Gongshu Yanran shook his head and said, "Five thousand infantry can't stop it. This road is a hundred paces wide, and the Xia army's horses are fast. If the horses charge forward, the infantry cannot stop them." Yang Jian said: "It's better to block the way with rocks, Xia Bing won't be able to rush over." Lu Da said: "Moving stones is too slow, the best way is to cut down trees, and cut down trees to block the road." Wu Song and Yang Jian clapped their hands and said kindly to Gongshu, "Miss Gongshu, wait here, the three of us will go down and chop trees!" Gongshu Yanran was noncommittal, and the three of them rushed down the hill. Wu Song handed the Venerable Liuli Sword to Yang Jian, held the Hanzhang Sword in his own hand, and brought down a hundred towering trees. Naruda is also a man with amazing supernatural power, who can pull up weeping willows upside down, and dragged the big tree to the middle of the road naked. After a while, Wu Song also came to help. In terms of strength, Wu Song was a bit stronger than Lu Da. Yang Jian couldn't move, so he had to continue cutting trees. The three of them had just blocked the intersection and were about to reinforce a few more layers. Suddenly, they saw a cloud of smoke and dust rising in front of them. "General Guo and others have already succeeded!" The three hurriedly speeded up and dragged a few more trees. They saw that the army had rushed a thousand steps away. The horse in front was also wearing armor, and the knight on the horse was covered under the iron armor. The three of them blocked the road, shouted angrily, dragged their swords behind their horses, and charged forward with their horses. It was the famous Iron Harrier Army! The army behind was endless. Two groups of cavalry, one on the left and one on the right, were waving iron chains, ready to trap trees on both sides and drag them away. Behind them are cavalrymen of various colors, and behind them are infantrymen, archers, shieldmen, axemen, and pikemen, who spread their feet and followed behind the horses. The sound of the rumbling horseshoes made the three of them seem to be deaf. Yang Jian yelled at Wu Song, "How long do you think we can last?" Wu Song said with a smile: "I only know that the cavalry will never rush in front of me!" Lu Da put the crescent shovel aside, and said with a smile: "Only by this sentence, it is worth the Sa family beating the drum for you!" He took out the small drum and slapped it loudly. Amidst the sound of drums, the iron harrier army charged??A hundred steps in front of the three of them, the horse suddenly stumbled and threw the knight on the horse, and the cavalry behind fell to the ground! Suddenly a small yellow flag was raised in the chaotic army, and after waving it a few times, the cavalry immediately stopped advancing, and the army was orderly. But I saw those cavalry dismounted together and came towards the three of them, dragging their long swords. Lu Da said: "No one can stand the slashing with knives, Supervisor Yang, quickly take out your little flag!" Yang Jian put aside Venerable Liuli's sword, took out the white bone banner, shook it lightly, and turned into a person as tall as a person. Yang Jian was leaning on a big banner, muttering something in his mouth, and saw a black mist gushing out from the banner, covering the whole road. More than a dozen skulls shuttled back and forth in the black mist, screaming strangely. Seeing the strange appearance of the black mist, those big swordsmen stopped quickly, and saw the small yellow flag waving a few times, only to hear the sound of trampling footsteps, hundreds of archers stepped forward, put on their arrows, and drew their bows. shoot! Wu Song still remembered the scene where the monk and the giant snake were shot to death by bow and arrow, so he quickly grabbed Yang Jian and Lu Da, and shouted, "Quick retreat!" Yang Jian quickly put away the banner, followed Wu Song and ran up the mountain, the arrows falling aggressively behind him! The Iron Harrier Army immediately got on their horses, and instead of chasing the three of them, they swung the iron chains on the horses, entangled the big trees, and dragged the horses to the side of the road. The archers pointed their arrows towards the mountainside, beware of the sneak attack by three people. Seeing Wu Song, he was secretly anxious. Xianbokou was closer to Sachuan, while Xiwojing was farther away. At this time, Xia's army had arrived, but Song's army hadn't been seen yet. How could the three of them fight against this tens of thousands of troops? "What is Miss Gongshu doing? Why don't you make a move?" Just as he was talking, there was a rumbling sound coming from the top of the mountain, and the Xixia soldiers below screamed again and again, even the little yellow flag commanding the army paused for a moment, and then waved wildly again. Wu Song and the others were so surprised that they quickly jumped to the top of the tree and looked up the mountain, only to see the dense forest crunching and falling down, as if some huge monster was walking among the forests, rushing all the way, rolling the forest down and one slice! The tree fell extremely fast, and in a short while they were beside the three of them. Wu Song and the others jumped down quickly, and saw two bronze men five or six meters high holding a large guillotine four or five meters long, cutting down the tree all the way. . Behind the two bronze figures, there are thirty or fifty giant monsters, all bronze bodies, also five or six meters high, with sharp claws and more than a dozen giant swords sticking out of their backs, only the handles are exposed, and they are full of maces behind them. Thorn tail. These huge monsters passed by the three of Wu Song, and there was the whistling sound of gears turning crazily. If you look closely, you can see that these monsters are composed of countless bronze parts, and they are extremely ingenious. Yang Jian was so distraught that he murmured, "How can the wooden cows and horses of the Mo family compare to the bronze mechanism beasts of the public losers? No wonder they suppressed the public losers" The overlord of the battlefield who has been lost in history, the loser who has disappeared for eight hundred years, finally returns to the battlefield at this moment! ? - - - - - - - - - - Discussion is welcome in the book review area, but abusive words are prohibited. Please keep the book review area clean, thank you. The cold snap is coming, everyone should keep warm and add some more clothes. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 The Five Poisons of Tantra You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! New week, ask for votes to hit the list, everyone who has tickets, reward two tickets~ ? - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Thirty to fifty giant mechanism beasts, led by two bronze figures, creaked down the mountain, entrenched in the middle of the road, arranged in a slanted "Chuan" character, just blocking the road. The two bronze men stood in front of them, holding the big guillotine, and they didn't move. Even if the general on horseback stood in front of these mechanical beasts, he could only reach their thighs. Xixia soldiers had never seen this kind of monster before. They reined in their horses for a while and stopped. The small yellow flag in the army shook a few more times. The arrows that fell on the ground around those organ beasts did not hurt a bit. The mechanism beast remained motionless, the small yellow flag waited for a moment, then waved rapidly again, a troop of iron harriers rushed out, about a hundred riders, dragging a sword weighing thirty to forty kilograms, rushed towards the mechanism beast. Rush to the front, pick up the big knife and chop! But at this moment, there was an ear-piercing sound of splitting silk, a flash of saber flashed, and a hundred knights were all split in two! Gongshu Yanran didn't seem to want to hurt more people's lives, those bronze mechanism beasts only guarded the intersection and didn't go forward to fight. Wu Song secretly said: "So she is also afraid of the saying that killing someone will ruin her life." But the reality is that she can't allow her not to kill, the little yellow flag waved a few more times, and only heard the sound of bones and bones, and four people were pushed from behind the army. A catapult, two meters wide and four meters long, was loaded with cannon stones more than 300 meters away from the mechanism beast, and more than 20 soldiers pulled it at the same time, and they were about to throw it out. At this moment, two of the organ beasts galloped out of the Chuanzi formation, shaped like a rhinoceros, with sharp claws under their feet. The distance of more than 300 meters passed by in a blink of an eye, and rushed to the front in the blink of an eye, knocking the four The catapult was smashed into pieces, and those soldiers were also knocked into the air! The command flag of the Xixia Army waved a few more times quickly, two teams of knights rushed out one from the left and the other from the right, and threw out the iron chains together, entangled around two rhinoceros-like mechanism beasts, and the two teams of knights passed by alternately, trying to break the mechanism. Beast down! The two orcs stood up, with their sharp claws poking behind their backs, pulled out two giant swords, swung them left and right, and cut off the iron chains around them, killing the Iron Harrier soldiers on their backs. The Iron Harrier army retreated quickly, but the two mechanism beasts did not chase after them, and inserted the giant sword back into their bodies, and returned to the Sichuan formation, motionless. General Xixia, who was commanding the flag, was at a loss when he saw it, and shouted: "Go and ask for an offering!" A scout next to him heard this, and immediately galloped to the rear. In the rear, the Empress Dowager Liang was coming in a luanjia, and three black-robed and red-capped monks were also sitting on the luanjia. They were dry and thin, like three dead tree roots. The scout hurriedly reported the matter, and the head monk lowered his brows: "Are the Mohist or the public loser? If it is the Mohist, they are powerful, and I am afraid that they cannot defeat them. If it is the public loser, it is a different matter " The other monk got up and said, "Even if it's from the Mohist school, so what? At worst, go to the South China Sea and invite people from Purdue Cihang!" Although this ascetic monk was small in stature, his voice was astonishingly loud, like thunder exploding in his ears. Ming. Empress Dowager Liang frowned slightly, displeased in her heart, and said: "Ai Jiaquan counts on the three great virtuous monks to get rid of demons, and the offerings over the years have never been less. If you can snatch back Amian and Meile, the offerings in the coming year will be doubled." ! I also hope that all the holy monks will go all out, and Aijia will definitely make golden bodies for the three of them!" The leading monk got up quickly and said: "You don't need to worry about the queen mother. The poor monk will definitely get rid of the demon and clear the obstacles for the heavenly army." The three monks rode on their horses and walked quickly to the front of the formation. He breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "It turns out that the demon of the public loser has some tricks!" He shouted loudly: "The public loser, when you return to the world, aren't you afraid that the Mo family and the Yin-Yang family will make trouble for you?" The voice spread throughout the three armies and can be heard everywhere. Wu Song heard it halfway up the mountain, and said loudly: "Don't worry about it, Master, my loser has his own solution!" Hearing this, the monk laughed and said to the other two: "I've been tricked. The public loser is a junior, and he can't be an aggressive general. Now I know the position. Junior brother Zhuo Puyang, go ahead and wait for the opportunity to sneak attack. The two of us are holding the mechanism beast here, we must not let him be distracted!" Zhuopu sheep shook his black robe, and threw himself into the forest like a big bird. At the same time, Wu Song was on the mountain, and said to Yang Jian and Lu Da: "The monks tricked me, thinking that I was a Gongshu girl, and they would definitely come and attack! Brother Lu went up the mountain to protect Miss Gongshu, and Brother Yang followed me all the way." Look there, and when you see that monk, cut him off, and then kill the other two!" Lu Da and Yang Jian applauded each other, and the three divided into two ways. Wu Song and Yang Jian quietly went down the mountain and lay in ambush by the forest.??The skinny monk walked along the jungle and groped towards the mountainside quietly. Wu Song cast a wink at Yang Jian, and the manager immediately disappeared into the jungle like a ghost. Wu Song was lying on the edge of the forest, looking towards the Xixia army, and saw the two black-robed monks a hundred paces away, the irritable monk suddenly lay on the horse's back, like a big scorpion, trembling all over, opening his mouth Wow, he spat out a palm-sized black scorpion and landed on the horse's head. The scorpion grows against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a gigantic monster. I don't know how heavy it is. It crushes the horse into a ball of flesh. Flicking it back and forth, the venom on the barb splattered everywhere. Several Xixia soldiers couldn't dodge in time, they were sprayed by the venom, and immediately they were all black, fell to the ground and died. After a while, even the armor and people turned into a puddle of pus. The other monk was much more refined, he covered his face with a sleeve robe, after a while, he took out a chrysalis bigger than an ostrich egg, white as silver. A silver-gray bee emerges from the chrysalis, with a very thin waist, like a beauty, so it is called the beauty bee. The bee spit out a mouthful of mucus on the palm of the fan monk, melted the chrysalis into water, sucked it all up into its stomach, then flapped its wings and flew into the air, its body suddenly inflated, like a giant bird, making a buzzing sound like a fighter jet With a sound, a poisonous thorn at the end, like a spear as black as iron. The monk didn't finish yet, a lizard swam out from the shadow under his feet, his body was lumpy, and white poisonous water gurgled out. The lizard crawled forward, getting bigger and bigger, like an elongated crocodile, shaking its head and tail, and rushed straight to the mechanism beast! There was smoke billowing behind the lizard, but it was the big scorpion that rushed up. The two monsters clashed with each other halfway, bumping back and forth, neither of them willing to give way to the other. The two monks quickly took out the small drum and thumped it, and the two monsters stopped fighting. Regardless of lizards, black scorpions or poisonous bees, they are all one of the five gods Gu in Miaojiang Gu art, also known as the five poisons Gu. In addition, there are two kinds of toads and green snakes, each with its own name. The toad is Qilin Gu, the green snake is Dragon Gu, the lizard is Jiao Gu, the poisonous bee is Qingming Gu, and the scorpion is Pipa Gu. The secret method of cultivating the Five God Gu was originally obtained by chance when Zhuo Puba, the teacher of these foreign monks, was traveling in southern Xinjiang. Disciple under the sect. This kind of Gu art is quick to practice and very powerful when it is displayed. More than a dozen disciples under Zhuopuba have cultivated Gu gods, some with one type, and some with two types. The training is complete. Among the disciples who went out, the foreign monk headed by this one had the highest cultivation level, and he refined two kinds of Gu gods, Jiao Gu and Qingming Gu. Wu Song squinted his eyes and looked at the three Gu Gods, but he saw the two extremely powerful monsters, the Mechanism Beast and the Gu God, rushing together, with big pincers, iron tails, poisonous thorns, and poisonous whips flying all over the sky, mixed with A series of cold sword lights. The two kinds of monsters were tumbling, but within a moment of contact, the organ beast relied on its physical advantage to suppress the attack of the three Gu gods, and the two monks were so anxious that they beat the small drum more tightly. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that their Gu gods were not the opponent of the bronze mechanism beast, the two monks made another strange move, letting the three Gu gods escape from the battlefield and spraying venom. The venom is highly corrosive, and in the blink of an eye, the two organ beasts were corroded to rusty spots. One of them was sprayed with venom to the organ hub, and after a few creaks, it exploded suddenly, and countless blades and parts shot out. , tied that Pipa Gu until the whole body was covered with shining mechanical fragments! The big scorpion couldn't bear the pain, turned around and ran away, but was stopped by two bronze men, and the remaining thirty or fifty mechanical beasts stood up one after another, some were holding giant swords, some were holding copper hammers, and even a bronze leopard, Holding a strong bow, shoot at the beauty bee in the air! Two foreign monks destroyed a bronze beast, which obviously made Gongshu Yanran really angry. He didn't hesitate to let all the mechanism beasts activate, and cut their Gu gods under the sword! The two monks groaned secretly: "Why didn't Junior Brother Zhuo Puyang make a move?" He hurriedly shook the drum, the three Gu gods heard the sound of the drum, stopped fighting, turned their heads and ran away, but at this moment, only listening to the sound of the mountain There was a sound of a drum, and the three Gu Gods were startled slightly when they heard the sound of the drum, and the big scorpion was immediately hacked into pieces! Another lizard was hammered into the ground by a bronze rhinoceros holding a sledgehammer, and the venom flew around. However, the lizard's defensive power was extremely amazing, and it didn't die. It plunged into the soil and burrowed into it desperately. Another bronze beast threw down its weapon, hugged its tail, and tore it outwards, while the bronze rhino replaced the copper hammer with a large sword, stabbing wildly into the soil. The Gu God is connected to the Gu Master's life, and the two monks were wounded almost at the same time. They were about to expend mana and recall their own Gu God, when suddenly a black shadow sprang out from the jungle, a person, a knife, Running like thunder, he rushed into Xia's army, no matter whether they were men or horses, they were all knocked into the air by him! Almost in an instant, the man broke through Xia Jun's numerous obstacles, came in front of the two monks, raised the knife in his hand, and flew two heads! Wu Song succeeded with one knife, turned around and left. At this time, Xia Jun hadn't reacted, so he chopped off several soldiers. Seeing blood on his precious sword, a murderous aura suddenly surged in his mind: "The commander of the Xia army is quite lawful, why don't you take the opportunity to kill him too!" The killing intent in his chest was unstoppable, Wu Song was about to go to the command flag with a knife, suddenly he heard a buzzing sound above his head, and hurriedly dodged, only to see the giant beauty bee whizzing past him, poisonous The thorns are thrown down like spears! Wu Song cut the poisonous stinger in half with a single knife, his arms went limp from the shock, but he saw that the bee did not chase after it, but swooped down, picked up a head from the ground, grabbed it and left. The head under the claws of the beauty bee is exactly one of the monks. Although his head was split, he did not shed a drop of blood. This monk has profound cultivation, although his head was cut off, he did not die, he only needs to find another body, and he can be reborn. But when he saw this head's brows were furious, he cursed: "The junior from the hidden sect, how dare you plot to hurt someone! A member of Zhuopuba's sect" Wu Song didn't wait for him to finish, immediately knocked down an archer, snatched the bow and arrow, and shot three arrows in a row, but saw the arrow whistling three times, and flew to nowhere. Wu Song lost his bow and arrows, and relying on the sharpness of his precious sword, he cut a bloody path and threw himself into the forest. "Unlucky, I should have also practiced archery, otherwise how could I let this monk escape? Now I have another enemy" Just as he was thinking, a human face suddenly appeared on the big tree in front of him, which startled Wu Song, and was about to kill him with a knife, when the human face quickly said: "Brother Wu, it's me!" Wu Song put away the knife quickly, and looked carefully, it turned out that it was Yang Jian who somehow integrated himself into the tree. The chief steward twisted his body, swayed, escaped from the tree, held a human head in his hand, and said: "Our family succeeded, Brother Wu, have you ever succeeded?" Wu Song nodded and said: "If it weren't for Lu Da's beating the drum, I would hardly have won it, but I still escaped the head of a monk." After talking about the spell of the monk, Yang Jian was amazed, and said: "It should be the technique of leaving the head. It won't last long, and we must find a body to seize and seize the physical body." "Then he won't be able to go very far, so why not take the opportunity to catch up and kill him, and there will be one less opponent in the future!" Yang Jian clapped his palms to say good-bye, and the two of them ran along the jungle with a murderous look, and saw the giant bee buzzing in the air, suddenly landed on the head of a Xixia soldier, twisted its claws, and twisted the Xixia soldier's head When he came down, he put the monk's head on his neck. The soldier supported his head with both hands, and the beauty bee spit out a milky white liquid and wiped it on his neck, and the blood stopped flowing immediately. Wu Song and Yang Jian looked at each other, and rushed out of the forest at the same time. Yang Jian was in front, and a black banner appeared with his hand raised. The black mist filled the air, and a dozen skulls rushed over, sucking the Xixia soldiers in front of them.Adults do. Wu Song stepped forward with a saber, killed the Xixia soldiers so that they turned their backs on their backs, and rushed towards the monks. The monk hurriedly turned his head to look, but his neck was tilted to one side, but this time he was finalized and became an eminent monk with a tilted neck. The beauty bee hurriedly grabbed his shoulders, flapped its wings and flew away, buzzing and flying away without a trace. The surrounding Xia Jun surrounded them, and they were all shrouded in black mist by Yang Jian, and the two had a good time killing each other. Wu Song looked up and saw a Luanjia behind him. He said happily, "The person on that Luanjia is either the princess or the Queen Mother. It must be a great achievement to capture him alive!" Yang Jian was also overjoyed, and the two rushed forward with all their might, but the road was crowded with Xixia soldiers everywhere, and they couldn't kill them all. There are four tiger generals in the army, they are the strong men among the party members, and they made a mace weighing a hundred catties, and stepped forward to besiege Wu Song. Four people surrounded him, roaring again and again, and the sticks fell like rain, shaking Wu Song's arms numb. Another infantry rushed forward, rolled out several ballistas, hundreds of sharp arrows, and shot them regardless of enemy or friend, and shot the four warriors to death together, and even the Xixia soldiers around Wu Song were shot into hedgehogs! If Yang Jian hadn't suddenly activated the defensive cover of the jade bead and blocked Wu Song, the blow would have killed them both! Although the defensive shield was not broken, Yang Jian was so shocked by the counterattack that he was in a state of chaos. The blood couldn't stop flowing from his mouth, his legs softened, and he almost fell down. Yang Jian saw that the ballista pushed another row of sharp arrows, and said with a shrill smile: "Brother Wu, I didn't expect our family to die here with you. I don't know that our family will be buried with you. How should this tombstone be written " Wu Song was moved in his heart, and laughed and cursed: "It must be said that he is an adulterer, there is nothing good to say!" He untied his belt, trapped Yang Jian on his back, and instead of retreating, he went forward and killed those ballistas! Those Xixia soldiers were not afraid of death, and dozens of people rushed up, entangled Wu Song, and only let the ballista shoot arrows. In such a formation, even if the gods came, there was nothing they could do. Wu Song hurriedly stabbed with the Hanzhang Baodao, strung three Xixia soldiers into a string, and hid in the arms of the Xixia soldiers. The ballista fired another round of arrows, and the powerful arrows even pierced through three people, hit Wu Song's armor, and even one was nailed into the lower abdomen. Yang Jian lay on top of him, with blood streaming down his neck, and murmured: "Our family thought, if our tombstones were engraved with the tomb of the first loyal minister of the Song Dynasty, that would be great " Wu Song's eyes were sore, he picked the corpses of the three Xixia soldiers away, and said with a smile: "Brother Yang, I didn't expect you to be sensational! If you don't die this time, I will kowtow to you!" "That can't be done, our family has sworn brothers with sister Jinlian Yulian, and if we marry you again, the two sisters will blame me" Those ballistas were loaded with arrows again, Wu Song's face was ashen, this round of salvo, I'm afraid it will be difficult to escape. At this moment, a crescent shovel flew over suddenly, shoveled a ballista into pieces with a bang, and shot arrows in all directions, turning the Xixia soldiers around into hedgehogs. The rest of the Xixia soldiers fled in all directions with a loud bang, like a beast in a flood. Wu Song looked back and saw a row of bronze beasts rushing towards them, while the Xixia Iron Harrier Army was in chaos, with the sound of fighting. Six banners were raised in the chaos army, which were "Guo", "Zhe", "Zong" and "King". "Miao" and "Wang" turned out to be Guo Cheng and other generals who came. Seeing the chaos in the rear of the Xixia army, and the help of public loser organs and beasts, they immediately killed the generals. A tall and fat officer stood on top of the leading bronze mechanism beast, which was Lu Da. On the back of the tiger mechanism beast waiting later, Gongshu Yanran sat on it, holding a chessboard in his hand, with thirty or fifty pieces scattered in rows. cloth. Wu Song gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "Brother Lu, this shovel was thrown well, and you didn't kill the wrong person!" Ruda blushed and talked about him from left to right. Yang Jian said unhappily: "This guy must be dazzled by killing again, thinking that we are the general of Xixia, he threw a shovel over, but missed the auxiliary car!" бкбкбкбкбкбк This chapter has nearly 3,000 words. A certain pig runs around naked in the snow and asks for a ticket. If he doesnбпt give it, he will go to your door to dance the 365 Zhoutian Naked Demon Dance (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 The Disadvantages of Du Tianbao's Sutra You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Guo Cheng and other generals charged all the way with their troops, Wu Song hurriedly hid on the side of the road with Yang Jian on his back, even so, many Song soldiers were thrown off their horses. Wang En, the deputy chief of the Jingyuan Road, also fell down and was almost trampled to death by the disordered horses. He finally got up, adjusted his hat, glanced at Wu Song, and said with a smile: "As the teacher said, he is really a strange man. Master Wu, I'll come back to drink with you!" He led the horse to the front, mounted it again, and led the army to charge. That Gongshu Yanran didn't want to kill more people, so after the army passed, he slid off the back of the tiger mechanism beast and collected the pieces on the chessboard, only to see that the group of mechanism beasts became smaller and smaller, and within a short while they were reduced to one or two inches in size. She took it away, and walked to Wu Song with the small package on her back. Wu Song exclaimed: "Miss Gongshu is really amazing!" Gongshu Yanran bowed to him with a blessing, and said with a smile: "Master Wu Jun is too famous, it's just luck that he didn't disgrace his life." "The chessboard, is it a magic weapon used to manipulate the mechanism beast?" Gongshu Yanran took out the chessboard again, smiled and said: "It can't be used as a magic weapon, it's just a thing left by the ancestors, it's the best to control the mechanism beast. I don't have magic power, and it took ten years to refine only the pawn beast, the soldier beast. The chariots and cannons have not been refined, so they can only be filled with bronze beasts, which is ridiculous." Yang Jian lay on Wu Song's shoulder and said weakly: "Brother Wu, our family is going to see the doctor" Wu Song pushed his head aside and asked curiously: "The pawn beast is supposed to be the bronze man, but what is this soldier's chariot and cannon?" Gongshu Yanran patiently explained: "The pawn beast has no mind, is muddleheaded, and behaves stiffly, but the other organ beasts all have souls, and their power is stronger. It will be the dragon, the soul center of the chess formation. When the ancestors played shogi, they killed I bought an evil dragon, took its spirit, and made it into a dragon in the army. The warrior is a snake dragon, which moves around like the wind in a square inch, and guards the chess. The phase is a flying elephant, which rises up and tramples all directions" Yang Jianyan said: "Our family is dying, we need to see a doctor" Wu Song was engrossed in listening, and said casually, "Wait a minute." Yang Jian said angrily: "You will really die later! Good Wu Er, you said just now that you would marry our family, but now you put our family aside!" Wu Song said with a smile: "You are full of anger, how can you look like you are going to die immediately?" "If you look like you're going to die right away, then you're really dead!" Wu Song said sweetly to Gongshu: "Lieutenant General Gongshu's method of laying out chess for formation is really ingenious. I'll ask you for advice in the future. It's more important to treat Brother Yang first!" Song Jun left many soldiers to clean the battlefield, Wu Song pulled After asking a few soldiers, I finally found a military doctor. The military doctor couldn't do anything about Yang Jian's injury. Qi practitioners' injuries were different from ordinary people's injuries, and more aspects were involved, so the military doctor didn't dare to prescribe medicine casually. While worrying, Yang Jian vomited blood again, and his face turned even paler. Gongshu Yanran stood quietly by the side, and suddenly gave out a prescription. The medicines used were all common medicines. The military doctor hesitated, and had to follow her instructions. The prescription is to grab the medicine and suffer on the spot. Finally, Yang Jian couldn't bear it and passed out. Wu Song ordered the sergeant to take care of him, and said to Gongshu Yanran: "Miss Yanran is really talented, and her medical skills are so good." Gongshu Yanran hurriedly said: "I was very sick in my early years, and I happened to meet a doctor from the Qin family, and I learned medical skills from her for two years." Seeing Wu Song's doubts, he explained: "The Qin family is from the lineage of Lord Bian Que, Qin Yue, and belongs to the family of doctors. , medical practice is quite rewarding." "There are so many strange people in the rivers and lakes. I'm really a frog at the bottom of a well!" Wu Song suddenly had the idea of ??wandering the rivers and lakes, and then drove it out of his mind. Right now, Fulongting's achievement of immortality is the most important thing for him . "Miss Yanran, you have seen a lot, and I have something I want to ask you." Wu Song considered for a moment and said, "If a person's body is invaded by a beast soul, but the beast soul does not occupy his body, but only when he is angry, , there will be a faint ghost of a monster behind him, and if things go on like this, will it be beneficial or harmful?" Gongshu Yanran did not encounter this kind of thing, heard the words and pondered for a long time, and said: "There may be two situations. For a while, the primordial spirit of the monster is getting weaker and weaker, and finally it is swallowed by the master. This is the case of a weak monster. Next. The second situation will be much more dangerous. Every time the person uses the power of the monster soul, it will make the monster soul stronger. The more times he uses it, the stronger the monster soul will be. The monster soul will inevitably devour the master soul and monopolize the body. This is just my speculation, I have never seen it, and I don't know the specific consequences." Hearing this, Wu Song couldn't help feeling a little worried. Although the tiger seal behind him made his body stronger, he still felt uneasy, especially since he was a child, the tiger spirit behind him had been appearing for longer each time. . "If you are a military strategistCan this method restrain the monster soul? " Gongshu shook his head sweetly and said: "I don't know about this, but the military school's cultivation method is decisive in killing and attacking the entrance with murderous aura. I am afraid that the monster's primordial spirit will awaken faster after being stimulated by the murderous aura. If you continue to practice for a long time, I am afraid The Beast Primordial Spirit will also be controlled by murderous intent, lose its sanity, and become a pure killing machine." Wu Song's heart sank. Zhou Tong passed on the "Du Tian Bao Zhao Sutra" to him so readily. I'm afraid he didn't have good intentions. Could it be that he saw that he couldn't control himself, so he moved his mind? This old man looked bold, but he didn't expect that his stomach was full of messy intestines. If a fan monk from the Western Regions came to him and asked him to help, I'm afraid there would be another trouble. Wu Song glanced at Gongshu Yanran beside him, and thought to himself: "If we can let her make a move, it might be a good help." Gongshu Yanran used beasts as chess and chess as a formation, which opened his eyes, and it was obvious that this girl did not fully exert the power of mechanical beasts, either she was left behind, or her cultivation base was insufficient. Wu Song wanted to win her over to seek revenge against the foreign monks, and Gongshu Yanran also wanted to win him over to strengthen her own power against the Yin-Yang family of the Mohist family, to facilitate access to the dragon's veins, and to remove the eight-vein seal of the gods that had engulfed the Gongshu family for eight hundred years. Both of them were trying to please each other, but the atmosphere was rather weird, and gradually they both became a little embarrassed and stopped talking. ?The Song army pursued the Queen Mother Liang of Xixia all the way, but the troops rushed and fought for several days without sufficient rest, so they could not catch up with the Queen Mother Liang and others. Seeing this, Guo Cheng simply stopped chasing them, and turned to kill those scattered Xixia soldiers to expand the results of the battle. He also looted several Xixia tribes, robbed nearly 100,000 cattle and sheep, and countless gold and silver treasures. The army did not take the lead, but stopped at Xianbokou, occupying the Xixia Army's camp, Wu Song and others also followed to Xianbokou. Almost at the same time, Zhong Shidao also defeated the Xixia army that besieged Wuyan Gorge, and captured General Ren Duo Baozhong. This time it can be said that he won a complete victory. The Empress Dowager Liang fled to Yinchuan. She was almost rushed to Luanjia by Wu Song. She was frightened and fell ill in bed. The Xixia Kingdom and the Liao Kingdom have had good relations over the years, and there have been many contacts. The Empress Dowager Liang wrote to Liao Emperor Yelu Hongji, complaining that he did not want to help her attack the Song Kingdom, which led to the defeat of the Xia Kingdom. There were many complaints in the letter word. One day, Empress Dowager Liang drank medicine and was lying on the bed. She was about to fall asleep when she suddenly heard a chirp. When she opened her eyes, she saw a person standing in front of the bed with a colorful and strange face, like an ape. The weird man laughed and said: "Queen Mother, your letter angered my king, and the warlock Yelu Nanrou was ordered by the king to come to take your life!" The next morning, the maid found that the Empress Dowager Liang was dead on the bed, her whole body was black and festered, and the smell was unbearable. A generation of heroines is pitiful, because almost all the worship groups in the palace were killed by Wu Song and others, and they died like this because they were unprepared. ? - - - - - - - - - - It is a historical fact that Empress Dowager Liang complained about Emperor Liao and was poisoned to death by Emperor Liao. Today has already changed three times, ask for tickets~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 The Lord of Heavenly Secret Pavilion You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Asking for votes, earnestly asking for votes~ Zhuzhuбпs update speed is gradually increasing, and everyoneбпs voting speed should also increase. бкбкбкбк Just in this year, the situation between Song and Xia suddenly reversed. The Empress Dowager Liang died, and the famous generals of the Xia Kingdom were captured one after another. Many tribal chiefs in Xixia surrendered one after another when they saw that Abu and Meile had also surrendered to Song Dynasty. Zhang Yi couldn't help but be overjoyed. In the current form, it is easy to capture Xixia. While building Xianbokou into a heavily armed fortress, he actively prepared for the war. After half a year, he brought the entire Tiandu Mountain and Hengshan Mountain into the territory of the Song Dynasty. At this time, Li Qianshun, the emperor of Xia Guoer, took the opportunity to take power. When the Queen Mother of Liang was there, Li Qianshun was severely suppressed. Before Li Qianshun came to power, no one looked down on him, but after he took power, he showed his great talent and strategy. He calmed down the surrender momentum in Xixia in one fell swoop, made a good relationship with Liao to the north, and bowed his head to the Song Dynasty, and secretly sent people to the capital. The dignitaries sent the treasures and beauties. Those scum in the Song Dynasty took bribes, and on the grounds that the treasury was short of money, they asked Emperor Zhezong to return to the court and negotiate peace with Xixia. The Liao Kingdom did not want to see the rise of the Great Song Dynasty, and sent envoys to exert pressure on the Song Dynasty. However, in order to fight for success, the troops on the Pingxia City in Yan'an Prefecture and the Hebei Road Army withheld food and grass and neglected military opportunities, making it difficult for the Pingxia Army to do anything. continue. Zhang Wei had no choice but to write to Emperor Zhezong, requesting a temporary truce. After the veteran delivered the memorial, he held a large banquet and invited all the generals and officers in the army to come and drink and have fun. Wu Song, Lu Da, Yang Jian, and Gongshu Yanran were also among them. Both Wu Song and Lu Da served as commanders of the military capital. Because Yang Jian was a military supervisor and was born as a eunuch, Zhang Wei took back his military power. At the banquet, the old general persuaded the guests to drink frequently. It can be said that the guests and the host had a good time. When the wine was in full swing, Zhang Wei burst into tears. Drink with everyone in Xingqing Mansion!" All the generals fell silent, the Song Army hit the edge of Xingqing Mansion, the capital of the Xixia Kingdom, but stopped at the last step, how can it not be lamentable? Zhang Yi was born as a literati, and spent his whole life in the Song and Xia battlefields, but he couldn't fulfill his long-cherished wish when he was old, no wonder he cried a lot. Guo Cheng, Zhe Keshi and others were also unhappy, and they resigned one after another, but Zhang Yi didn't want to stay, only Zhong Shidao and Wu Song stayed. The old general had a secret conversation with Zhong Shidao for half an hour. He didn't know what to say. Zhong Shidao left and invited Wu Song to talk about some trivial matters in the family. , set up a camp of warlocks. His Majesty has already agreed, named Tianji Pavilion, and invited Qi practitioners from all over the world. Zhang Mou thought about it, and the position of the owner of Tianji Pavilion must belong to you. Although Yang Jianjun is a hero, it is a pity that he is an eunuch. I am afraid that after he takes control of Tianji Pavilion, he will have a double heart. Gongshu Yanran is a woman, and it is difficult to convince the public. It is normal for Lu Da not to go to the battlefield, but he will be confused when he goes to the battlefield. Only Wu Junzhu is the best candidate. " Wu Song hesitated and said: "Zhang Shuai, I have little mana, I'm afraid I won't be able to convince the crowd." "Master Wu Jun is too worried. What the Holy Majesty is worried about is not the strength of mana, but a pure minister, a loyal minister! Master Wu Jun has His Majesty's support, with the help of Yang Jianjun, Lu Junzhu and Miss Gongshu, this Tianji Pavilion can Firmly control it in your hands, and serve His Majesty!" Zhang Wei babbled again, saying many words of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism, but Wu Song had to agree. The two talked for a long time before Zhang Wei got up to send Wu Song away. When Wu Song left the general's mansion, the breeze blew in, and he felt the chill behind his back, and he was covered in cold sweat. That Zhang Yu ambushed a few ballistas and a dozen marksmen in the army on both sides of the living room. As long as he expressed a slight disloyalty to Zhezong in his tone, he might have died in the general's mansion by now. He didn't blame Zhang Yi, this admirable old general was just making the last struggle for the Great Song Dynasty, and he was exhausted, lest he hand over the Tianji Pavilion to a half-hearted minister. But despite this, how many years can the court of the Northern Song Dynasty survive? After Huizong ascended the throne, these days became less and less, and when Songjiang Fangla rebelled, the years of the Northern Song Dynasty could only be passed on fingers. However, the last Ming emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty, Emperor Zhezong, did not have a few days to live. It is still unknown whether the Tianji Pavilion can be completed. In the autumn of the second year of Yuanfu, Song Xia Yihe, Zhang Yu and other generals stayed in the newly-built Xi'an Prefecture. Zhong Shidao led the army to Beijing to offer prisoners, and Wu Song, Yang Jian and four followed the army. Because Wu Song couldn't ride a horse, he walked with the infantry. Yang Jian and Lu Da were loyal and followed him on foot. Seeing this, Gongshu Yanran got off her horse and joined them.  This girl is still worried about Zhang Wei's arrangement of Wu Song as the head of the Tianji Pavilion. Wu Song comforted: "Your public losers have enmity with the Yin and Yang family of the Mohist family. If you are appointed as the head of the pavilion, I'm afraid it will attract them to seek revenge." Provocation, Zhang Shuai is also protecting you." Only then did Gongshu Yanran feel relieved, and the four of them chatted and laughed along the way, chatting about some anecdotes in the world, but they didn't feel that the journey was far away. In front of the infantry were the captives of Xixia, who were detained in the car, served with good wine and meat, and there was a Xixia princess inside. Yang Jian was very curious, so he ran to take a look, and when he came back, his face was pale and he didn't say a word. Wu Song said with a smile: "Could it be that the princess is so beautiful that even Director Yang is tempted?" Yang Jian was stunned and said nothing. Seeing this, Lu Da was also moved by curiosity, and ran over, and looked into the car with his head. Even with his strong nerves, he couldn't hold it back, so he came back and vomited all over the place, saying: "I thought the princess must be a flowery woman." Ruyu's person, I didn't expect it to be so horrible, the Sajia suffered a loss!" Gongshu Yanran is a woman, and she was displeased when she heard the words: "You judge people by their appearance, and you lose Ziyu. Even if the family is ugly, you can't say that, anyway, you are still a princess of a country!" Lu Da said: "You are highly skilled and bold, go and see!" Gongshu Yanran hesitated for a moment, took two steps forward, looked back at Wu Song, and said, "Pavilion Master, come and accompany me to embolden me." Wu Song wanted to take a look at it a long time ago, and after hearing what she said, it was just what I wanted, so he accompanied Gongshu Yanran to the front of the car. Gongshu Yanran jumped onto the car, opened the curtain and peeked out, then the girl rolled her eyes, fainted, and fell off the car. Wu Song quickly caught her, held her in his arms, peeked into the car secretly, and ran away. Ruda smiled and said, "How?" "I swear, I will never eat pork again!" Yang Jian only came back to his senses now, and said with deep empathy: "Me too." Gongshu Yanran woke up leisurely, jumped out of Wu Song's arms, and said with lingering fear: "If Xia Bing let this princess fight, I'm afraid our Song Army would have been defeated long ago!" "I was worried that we warlocks would attract idlers to watch when we warlocks came to Beijing, but now I feel relieved." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 Dare to throw the emperor off the horse You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't know which family's grandson will suffer again." Seeing everyone's doubts, Yang Jian smiled and said, "According to the usual practice, this princess will be given to some royal family as a concubine, but now it is cheaper for that princess." These words made both Wu Song and Lu Da fight a cold war, but Gongshu Yanran still insisted on her own point of view, and she should not judge people by their appearances. Maybe this princess will be a virtuous woman when she gets married in the future. Along the way, as he got farther and farther away from the battlefield, Wu Song only felt that the movement of the true energy in his body was gradually stagnating, and it became difficult to connect the star power that caused the sky to hurt. This is the shortcoming of Du Tianbao's scriptures. It is extremely obscure. However, as it gradually approached the Kaifeng imperial city, the Dutian star power became extremely lively, and star power dropped down one after another, pouring into the body spontaneously, and it operated autonomously without any murderous aura. It's just that the speed of operation is slow. It is not as efficient and effective as it is when fighting, but it is worse than pure quality. The closer you get to Kaifeng, the stronger the Dutian star power becomes. Wu Song couldn't help but think, if this Kaifeng could be turned into a battlefield for Shura, combining the dragon emperor's aura with the killing aura, it would be efficient and pure. , it is bound to get twice the result with half the effort. "It's no wonder that the Xianmen regard the Bingjia as a magic school. Presumably those guys from the Bingjia have done this kind of thing less." After more than a month, they finally walked outside the city of Kaifeng. Zhong Shidao was ordered to station the army outside the city and offer prisoners tomorrow. It was night, Wu Song couldn't sleep for a while, walked out of the tent, looked at the magnificent city, and saw that the most prosperous capital city in history was still exuding unprecedented brilliance at night, and the lights of the night market illuminated half of the sky, which could be faintly heard. I saw the beautiful singing voice of the singing girl, which was melodious and melodious. According to legend, those masters who have opened the eyes of the sky can see the Ziwei star power hanging over the city, like a long dragon hanging, connected with the dragon emperor's aura. If you open the Tianertong, you can hear the surging sound of the purple air, like a big wave washing the sand, which makes you feel fascinated leisurely. The aura of the Dragon Emperor here is different from that of Xixia, Liao and other countries, where it is the aura of Jiaolong. It is said that in the later Tang Dynasty, Chen Tuan, a master of Taoism, gathered all the forces of Taoism, Momen, and Bingmen at that time, and forcibly moved the dragon veins to Kaifeng. The masters of Purdue Cihang in the South China Sea saw that the Taoist sect was too powerful to compete with them, and they didn't want to see them continue to grow, so they beheaded a dragon, divided the dragon's aura into three, and achieved Dali, Xixia and Liao respectively. country, to contend with Song Dynasty. This is really a colorful history of mythology. If you donбпt come to this era, where can you see it, hear it, and participate in it yourself? Wu Song looked at it for an unknown period of time, and saw that the fireworks in the city were gradually extinguished. Looking up at the stars in the sky, he vaguely seemed to see the dense purple air hanging down from the nine heavens, and the starlight of one hundred and eight stars, shining like a treasure. Faintly, he roughly felt the direction of the dragon's veins following the traction of the heavenly injury and star power. At this moment, four external forces cut in suddenly, which caused a turmoil in Dutian Xingli, and made the induction of the dragon vein disappear. These four forces have the same root and origin as the Dragon Emperor's Qi, and they tore apart the star power of that week, causing the vitality of the heaven and the earth to be turbulent. Wu Song couldn't help being extremely surprised, but seeing Yang Jian also came out of the tent, he said with a smile: "Brother Wu has never been to the capital, so he doesn't know the strangeness of this place. Every night at this time, the five dragon qi will toss for a while, which has become a routine. Every time At this time, the Qi practitioners in the city stopped their cultivation, and waited for the turmoil to pass before slowly adjusting the dragon and tiger." Wu Song quickly asked why, and Yang Jian said casually: "It is said that there is a powerful monster under the dragon's veins. It is a fierce tiger. It escaped one night and forcibly collided with the dragon's veins, splitting the dragon's veins into five and breaking the Dragon King of the capital. Qi. This turmoil of vitality is the qi of the five dragon emperors competing for supremacy in the world. When it first appeared, it really caused headaches for the qi trainers in the capital, and several experts even became mad because of it, and died. Later, everyone formed a tacit understanding, and when this period of time came, they had to stop practicing and wait for the turmoil to pass. In recent years, the Dragon Emperor's aura in the capital has been getting weaker and weaker. On the contrary, the Dragon Emperor's aura near the northern border and Lin'an has gradually become stronger. It won't be long before the imperial court will definitely move south! " When Wu Song heard the word "tiger", his heart moved, and he asked Yang Jian's year, and Yang Jian said, "It's Xining's three years." Wu Song was silent, and after careful calculation, that year was at the same time as he came to this world, and it was also the time when the picture of the tiger suddenly appeared behind him, and the spirit of the tiger suddenly awakened. If it is true that the tiger soul behind him broke the dragon veins of Song Dynasty, then how strong is this monster? He couldn't help shivering, and secretly rejoiced: "Fortunately, when it collided with Dragon Impulse, both sides will suffer" Yang Jian continued: "The north is within the scope of the Liao Kingdom. The imperial court cannot go north, but can only go south. It seems that the Liao Kingdom will surely prosper soon!" Wu Song secretly shook his head, it was the Jurchens who prospered in the north, established the Kingdom of Jin, went south after destroying the Daliao, and then destroyed the Northern Song Dynasty, and the Song Dynasty moved south to Lin'an, which was called the Southern Song Dynasty in history. The Liao Kingdom looks beautiful, but it is actually at the end of the road. The two chatted for a while, and when the turmoil of vitality was over, Yang Jian went back to the camp to continue practicing, and Wu Song was also tired, so he went back to rest. Not long after he left, a huge toad emerged from the ground, as tall as a man and colorful. The toad crawled out from under the soil, and opened its mouth to spit out a monk. The monk opened his mouth and panted heavily, like a fish jumping on the shore, and it took a long time before he recovered. This foreign monk is none other than Zhuopuba's disciple Lian Huasheng. Because he suffered a big loss under Wu Song and others, he invited his brothers to come and take revenge. He has Qilin Gu, he moves the fastest, so he takes a step first, lurks in the ground, ready to attack Wu Song, but the turmoil of vitality makes him lose control of his mana, and he almost suffocates to death in the ground, so he has to let the big toad hold him in his mouth. Lianhuasheng rested for a while, his internal injuries were serious, he had no choice but to let the big toad hold him in his mouth, and jumped away. When Lian Huasheng found the brothers and sisters, he saw the corpses of those monks were smashed all over the ground, and they died cleanly without knowing it! Around those monks, there are all kinds of Gu insect corpses, green snakes with wings, colorful toads, black scorpions, beauty bees, giant lizards, and they are also fragmented. There are big pits formed by heavy blows everywhere, and the poisonous mist is filled. Obviously, after a fierce battle . It turned out that these foreign monks saw that the vitality near Kaifeng was abundant, so they simply took the opportunity to practice, but unexpectedly the vitality was turbulent, causing them all to go mad, the higher the cultivation level, the more serious the injuries, the monk with the highest cultivation level died like this. As a result, the Gu God in the body lost control and rushed out to fight. Lianhuasheng felt great grief, cried for a long time, set his brothers on fire, and said in a hateful voice: "This account will all be charged to those three people!" Taking the ashes of all his brothers, he went straight to the Great Snow Mountain in the Western Regions Instead, this time, he was planning to invite the brothers with the highest cultivation bases in the sect to come down the mountain. On the second day, Zhong Shidao led the soldiers in the army into the city to offer prisoners. The emperor led civil and military officials to greet him in person at Xuandemen. Teacher Zhong was beaming, his mind was full of loyalty to the emperor, patriotism, and serving the court. He dismounted and knelt in front of Zhao Guan's house. He told the wars of the past year and a half, and then ordered Ambianmeile and others to come forward and plead guilty. All the ministers sang praises and flattery, and Emperor Zhezong was overjoyed, saying: "Order the meritorious soldiers in the army to come forward and receive the reward!" Zhong Shidao didn't think much about it, so he asked all the soldiers to come forward, and Wu Song and others followed inside. Zhong Shidao caught a glimpse of him inadvertently, and his head froze: "It's a bad thing!" Looking back, he saw that Emperor Zhezong and the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty had fallen off their horses, and several of them were even vomiting blood from being trampled by the frightened horse. I saw Yang Jian broke into the horses, hugged Emperor Zhezong, touched his chest, and suddenly cried: "My lordhas returned to heaven!"бкбк A certain pig is suffering from a cold and is about to die (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 The Female Flying Guard in Youth You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Wu Song saw Emperor Zhezong fall off his horse, he already knew that something was wrong, and when he heard Yang Jian's roar, he immediately trembled. Emperor Zhezong's health was not good. According to history, he passed away in January of the third year of Yuanfu. Now it is the autumn of the second year of Yuanfu, a few months earlier. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty also heard the wailing of the emperor's death, and surrounded them one after another. Prime Minister Zhang Dun beat him with a whip and said loudly, "Quickly pass on the imperial physician! Quickly pass on the imperial physician!" He grabbed a knife and was about to hack those ministers to death to make way for the imperial physician, who was captured by Cai Jing desperately. All the ministers were in a mess, Zhong Shidao was running around in a hurry outside, but he still couldn't squeeze in, his eyes were red from anxiety, so he simply grabbed a simple knife, carrying the knife, wandering around in the army, looking for Wu Song. When Wu Song saw it, he took advantage of the chaos at Xuande Gate and hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd. The senior official stood alone among the crowd of onlookers who didn't know the truth, and he was very annoyed: "Zhezong died a few days early, so it's worth cutting me with a knife?" ? I donбпt know if I can keep my position as the head of the Tianji Pavilion" At this moment, I heard a voice beside me say crisply and crisply: "There are no heroes in this era, who made Zhu Zi famous! This imperial court is a pile of trash from top to bottom!" Wu Song hurriedly looked back, and after searching for a long time, he couldn't find the person who spoke. He couldn't help being extremely surprised, and suddenly heard the voice say: "Where are you looking? I'm right beside you!" Wu Song looked down and saw at his feet a seven or eight-year-old girl, Pianzi, with braids and two strings of bells on her wrists. She hugged her shoulders in an old-fashioned way, and said, "Those people are all idiots. I think you are tall and tall, and you are a man, so I came here to make friends with you" Wu Song reached out his hand curiously, lifted her horns, and found that it was really a sky braid, not a product used by an expert in disguise, so he covered the little girl's whole head with a big hand, rubbed it, and said: "little sister " "I hate it!" The girl rolled her big eyes up, gave him two supercilious glances, grabbed his hand, and said angrily, "Don't look down on me, I'm also a heroine wearing a scarf! You and I fight each other , at most a tie!" Wu Song raised his arm, but the little girl still didn't let go, she was hung up, her feet kicked wildly, and she said angrily: "Put me down! If you have the guts, let me down, let's fight each other!" "Won't you let go of your hand and come down?" The girl glanced down and said with a sneer: "It's too high, if I hurt my legs and feet, you won't be considered a hero if you win!" "I admire you!" Wu Song put her down, and covered her small head tightly with his big hands. The little girl got angry and kicked wildly with her short arms and legs. It took a long time to realize that she couldn't reach her, and she stopped angrily, puffing her cheeks in anger. . "Little sister, let's go with uncle, uncle will buy you candy." The little girl sneered and said: "Eating candy is not a good man, I want to drink!" Wu Song picked her up, put her on his shoulders, walked through Xuande Gate, and came to the street. The little girl saw a small stall and stretched out excitedly. He pointed at the peddler and shouted, "Candied haws! Candied haws! I want candied haws!" Wu Song touched two big coins and bought two skewers, one adult and one child biting candied haws. The little girl's language was very sophisticated, and she verbally said the number of swords, guns and sticks, which was in line with the rules, and Wu Song secretly wondered: "Who is your father? How can you come out alone, so you are not afraid of being abducted by human traffickers?" "Daddy is on duty today, so I sneaked out while the old lady went to relieve her. I am so smart, which trafficker can abduct me?" The little girl bit the candied haws hard, and said softly, "Where are you going to drink?" Wu Song was about to enter a restaurant when suddenly he heard someone shouting from behind: "Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master! Why are you still here? Zhong Xianggong is looking for you to fight!" Wu Song looked back, but it was Lu Da and Gongshu Yanran who hurried over and said with a smile: "Didn't he find me? You came just in time. I was going to drink with this little hero to relieve boredom. Let's go together." stop." Lu Da couldn't help admiring his thick nerves, and said in a low voice: "The emperor is dead, you have time to drink! If the husband catches you, he will be beheaded at the Meridian Gate!" "The ones who accompany me to behead must be the whole family of Chong, and all your sergeants present!" Wu Song sneered and said, "It is a crime of deceiving the emperor not to report the knowledge, not to mention the emperor was thrown to death! Although my husband hates me now, But when he calmed down, he didn't dare to publicize it, it's just that my reward, I'm afraid it will all go to waste." Gongshu sighed sweetly. They fought on the battlefield, and the fame they finally won is gone. The teacher will definitely not reuse them in the future. Could it be that the fate of the public loser can only be lifted after ten thousand generations?"Don't worry, once the emperor and the courtiers, Brother Yang is the chief manager of Prince Duan's mansion. After King Duan succeeds to the throne, there is still room for us to turn around." Gongshu Yanran nodded in agreement, and said: "I also saw that Zhao Guan's family life is not long, and they will not survive the next spring, but they died like this unexpectedly. I am afraid that our Tianji Pavilion will not be found." When Gongshu Yanran said this, he suddenly saw Yang Jian flying towards him with a big black banner, angrily, and shouted from a distance: "Wu Erlang, where are you going? Quickly hand over your head!" Wu Song laughed and said, "I'll cut it for you, are you willing to cut it?" Yang Jian hesitated, took the bone flag, and said: "For the sake of the two younger sisters, I will send your head for now, the official's family doesn't have a few days to live, so I was scared by you, but it was a few months earlier. He is dead, just when King Duan will succeed to the throne, tomorrow our family will recommend three to King Duan. Eh, whose sister is this? She was born so cute!" After finishing speaking, she stretched out her arms to hug her. The little girl didn't like him, she stayed on Wu Song's shoulder and refused to get off, saying: "You look too fair and evil, you don't look like a hero, don't even think about hugging me!" "Our family is sworn sister with you, and our family has a lot of candied haws!" Yang Jian couldn't fool the little girl down, and said to Wu Song: "Where did you kidnap this stubborn girl? Don't tell our family, this is your daughter!" When the girl heard the word "abducted", she immediately became vigilant, looked at Wu Song several times, and found that he didn't look like a human trafficker, so she accused Yang Jian and said, "Bad guy!" Seeing that the girl was really cute, Gongshu Yanran stretched out her hand to pick her off and teased her for a while, but the girl liked her very much, whispering to her. Gongshu Yanran raised his head and smiled, "Master, whose sister is this?" "I don't know either, I picked it up on the street." The three of them have black lines on their faces, can they still pick up little girls on the street? Could it be that this guy really abducted him? "Little sister, what's your name? Which family are you from?" The little girl struggled out of Gongshu Yanran's arms, clasped her fists, and said in an old-fashioned way: "I'm Chen Liqing, my father Chen Xizhen is in charge of Kaifeng Mansion, and he lives in Bixie Lane. I haven't asked the names of all heroes yet!" бкбкбкбк The number of votes is so small, I crawl away depressed (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30: Wife Killing You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Wu Song heard the names of Chen Xizhen and Chen Liqing, he was slightly taken aback. He felt a little familiar, but then remembered that he hadn't heard of them anywhere. The science students didn't even finish the Water Margin, let alone Smash Kouzhi? In the mutual elective class of arts and sciences, he did take the history of ancient literature as an elective. He heard the teacher talk about the history of gangsters, but he didn't remember the names of the people in it. Wu Song was puzzled, and Chen Liqing was clamoring to drink again, so the four embraced her and came to the restaurant, found an elegant booth and sat down, asked the bartender to drink some wine and serve some cooked dishes. Wu Song drove the bartender out, and the four of them sat down to drink while discussing their way out. The little hero Chen Liqing just took a sip of her drink, and slid under the table with a bang. Wu Song picked her up, called the bartender to open a room, and asked the bartender to take her to rest. Yang Jian then said: "The Zhao official family is dead, and there is another Zhao official family. Now the emperor has no heirs, only five brothers are alive. The oldest King Shen is blind in one eye, so naturally he cannot be the emperor. King Jian is His Majesty's same mother. Brother, it is most likely that the Empress Dowager does not like him, and he is the thirteenth son of Emperor Shenzong, who is young. King Xin and Mu Wang have no power, but King Duan is the most favored by the Empress Dowager, and he is regarded as his own. Our family has invited him before The masters of the Yinyang family have seen that King Duan has the appearance of an emperor, as long as he climbs on the high branch of King Duan, it will be easy to support the Dragon Court." Wu Song nodded and said: "We have to act as soon as possible, now that King Duan is out of power, if he waits until he becomes emperor, how will he care about us?" "Wang Duan likes painting and calligraphy and playing football. He can write well, draw well, play football well, and play what he likes. This is the way to advance. Qiu, it seems that he is about to make his mark now." Yang Jian said: "King Duan likes Taoist priests, and he is also greedy for alcohol. Brother Wu and Brother Lu are both pretending to be Taoist priests. If our family comes to introduce them, they will definitely be reused. King Duan is also curious It's not difficult to lose a girl, but Duan Wang is lustful and often hangs around Huajie and Liuxiang" He hesitated for a moment, and took a look at Gongshu Yanran, only to see that the girl's cheeks were like snow, and her eyebrows were like emerald green peaks, she was really a rare beauty, if King Duan saw her, he would start trouble again. Lu Da took a sip of his wine and said, "What you're talking about is all about shortcomings. Does this emperor have advantages?" ? Yang Jian was stunned. This King Duan was greedy for wine and sex, obsessed with longevity, and looked like a fool. Although he could play football, write, write and paint, he was first-class, but what did it have to do with imperial power? Wu Song laughed and said, "So what about the faint king? You and I are going to teach him to be a wise king!" Several people shook their heads when they heard this, and dared to teach the emperor. But after thinking about it carefully, this guy scared Emperor Zhezong to death, and the death of Empress Dowager Liang of Xixia had something to do with him, so he can naturally say that he trained the emperor. "What should I do, Miss Gongshu?" Gongshu Yanran hesitated for a moment, and said: "If he likes female sex, I will obey him. It is not impossible to be a noble concubine, as long as I can get rid of the eight veins and seal the gods" Her voice became lower and lower, although these words, in her heart But struggling endlessly. Everyone sighed inwardly, and Wu Song comforted him: "The matter hasn't come to this point yet, at worst, let's break into the dragon's vein together." Gongshu looked at him gratefully, bowed his head and remained silent. Yang Jian said: "Among the dragon veins, there must be a guardian of the celestial master's way. With the abilities of the four of us, I'm afraid they may not be their opponents." Lu Da hurriedly said: "Do you know who that person is? If you know his identity, take advantage of his unpreparedness and kill him with one knife, so as not to go to Fulong Court and be angry with the emperor!" Yang Jian shook his head and said: "The guardians of Tianshi Dao have always been extremely mysterious, and they may even be Tianshi himself. I am just a eunuch, how can I have the right to know these things?" The four of them chatted for a while, and when they got the money, Wu Song hugged Chen Liqing in his arms. The little girl still hadn't sobered up, and when he picked her up, she murmured something in her sleep, and stuck her little head into his arms. Yang Jian said: "I have a house in Prince Duan's mansion, let's settle there first, and see King Duan tomorrow." The four of them lifted their feet and left, but they heard a gentle and jade-like voice behind them saying: "The four kidnappers have taken my son, but where are you going?" As they spoke, they put one hand on Wu Song's shoulder like an iron hoop, and turned backwards One board, but failed to pull Wu Song. When Wu Song was pulled by him, his muscles felt numb, he couldn't help being surprised, he used the power of heavenly injuries and stars to temper his body these days, his body is like steel, this man can actually make him feel pain, the strength is really amazing. The four of them looked back, only to see a Taoist priest with a long sword standing behind them, looking at Wu Song with a look of surprise and uncertainty. The man's face was rosy, his eyes were as bright as stars, although he was a Taoist priest, he was a rare handsome man, he looked only in his thirties. Wu Song and Yang Jian are also considered handsome.??But compared to this person, it is a bit inferior. The Taoist looked away from Wu Song, looked at the other three people, and became more suspicious. Jishou said: "Fellow Taoists, Chen Daozi is right. Dare to ask who will take my son, but where are you going?" go?" "It turned out to be Chen Tixia, but you misunderstood." Wu Song hurriedly gave his name, explained the matter, and said, "Now that the sage has passed away, dragons and snakes are mixed in the street, because she said that she left home privately, so this Keep her with you." Chen Xizhen hurriedly saluted and said: "I don't know how many adults it is. I was reckless earlier. Forgive me." Although he apologized, his expression was calm, and he didn't seem to take it seriously. Seeing this, Lu Da shook his head again and again, saying, "Different spirits and bodies, hypocrisy!" After hearing this, Chen Xizhen didn't take it seriously, took Chen Liqing over, stretched out her finger and tapped her forehead lightly, then Chen Liqing immediately woke up with a yawn, and said in surprise: "Daddy, why are you here? My daughter clearly remembers being with several A good man eats wine" Chen Xizhen lowered his face and scolded: "Little bastard, what kind of a man? These are generals from Jingyuan Road, and their official positions are scary. Why don't you call me your lord?" Chen Liqing said with a smile: "The Jianghu talk about friendship, what kind of status can I control? I think they are heroes, so I made friends with them. Otherwise, even if Zhao Guan's family came, I would not even look at him!" Chen Xi was so angry that he raised his hand to hit her, but Gongshu Yanran snatched the little girl over and hugged her. Chen Xizhen hurriedly said: "Yu Hou, this child's mother died early, and she didn't know how to raise her, so I won't offend you." Gongshu Yanran heard that Chen Liqing's mother had also died. Thinking of her life experience, she felt sore, and said lightly: "I hit it off with Liqing, can you take her home and send it to Tiha's home in a few days?" Chen Xizhen hesitated for a moment, Gongshu Yanran stopped talking, hugged Chen Liqing and left, Lu Da strode up to follow, and said with a smile: "That man is good-looking, but not cool!" Wu Song and Yang Jian pleaded guilty to Chen Xizhen, and soon After stepping up, Yang Jian said in a low voice: "This man's cultivation is unfathomable, terrifying, terrifying! There is such an expert hidden in the capital, it seems that he is even better than Wang Laozhi!" Wu Song was surprised, and looked back, only to see that Chen Xizhen was standing still, looking at him, his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if there were white lights dancing. When Chen Xizhen saw Wu Song's eyes, he quickly closed his eyes, bowed his head and walked away, thinking in his heart: "There are so many monsters here in the capital, the woman is fine, but the eunuch is obviously evil, and the soldier surnamed Wu The Han is evil, and the remaining reckless man is full of murderous looks, and there is no good person! Troubled autumn, troubled autumn" Chen Xizhen shook his head, he had chanced to worship Zhang Tianshi as his teacher back then, he had been practicing qi unceasingly, never a single sunset, but the journey was arduous. First, a demon soul escaped from the dragon's veins and tore the dragon's veins apart. Zhang Tianshi sent a letter with a flying sword to reprimand him. Later, I saw a woman from the Li family, with a soft waist and a charming posture, and suddenly became lustful, married the woman from the Li family, indulged in the gentleness, and gave birth to a daughter a year later. Zhang Tianshi suddenly appeared in the capital one day to inspect his cultivation, but saw that he had broken his Taoism, so he reprimanded him again. Only then did Chen Xizhen come to his senses, he drew his sword and beheaded his wife Mingzhi, and put an end to worldly thoughts. He wanted to kill his daughter too, but he couldn't do it, so he was very displeased with her daughter. "Now this little slut has provoked a few monsters again, it really is a curse!"бкбк Christmas Eve is here, book lovers who have a girlfriend voted and went to accompany his girlfriend, nerds and nerds voted for recommendation, you might as well go to review ghost movies, Zhuzhu will be with you! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31: Five Thunder Capital Seal Dafa You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chen Xizhen calmed down and walked on the street. Zhezong fell off his horse and died. He was ordered by Kaifeng Prefecture Yi to patrol the city to prevent any gangsters from taking the opportunity to make trouble, but he unknowingly walked to the Jinshui River in the northwest corner. I saw a secluded mansion by the river, two white marble lions, extremely luxurious, three or four zhang wide vermilion gate, on the door plaque was a plaque bestowed by Emperor Taizong, with four big characters "Tianbo Yang's Mansion" written on it. Chen Xizhen looked at the Yang Mansion and frowned. At that time, military strategists assisted Emperor Taizu to bring down the country, and all of them were purged after the world was peaceful. Only this Yang family was not demoted, but was given a high status by Emperor Taizong, and Yang Ye was built with five million yuan. Ning Tianbo dripping water building, and a plaque written by the imperial pen to show his favor. Chen Xizhen has stayed in the capital these years, trying his best to find out the news of the reincarnation of the 108 monsters. Two years ago, he discovered something. It turned out that the young master of Tianbo Yang's mansion was born with a picture of a blue wolf behind him! That day, the son of Bo Yang's mansion had a big blue birthmark on his face when he was born. The people of Yang's mansion saw that he looked vicious, and instead of being worried, they were happy, and said: "The Yang family has a descendant!" So they named him Yang Zhi, want him to inherit the ambition of the Yang family. This Yang Zhi is smart and eager to learn, not only has he doubled up the family's art of war, he is also proficient in all eighteen martial arts, but he has a cold personality and doesn't like to talk too much. The servants and maids of Yang's mansion were a little afraid of him, and secretly called him the blue-faced beast. When Yang Zhi was fourteen years old, not only a picture of a blue wolf appeared behind his back, but also a line of words appeared indistinctly, but it was an inexplicable poem: Canxue's solitary grave screams at the moon and cold, God punishes the old man and punishes the stubborn! Others didn't know the meaning of this poem when they heard it, but when it reached Chen Xizhen's ears, it was like a thunderbolt. This young son of the Yang family is actually the reincarnation of a hundred and eight demons! However, even though Chen Xi really knew the details of Yang Zhi, he still didn't dare to attack him. Yang Ye, Yang Yanzhao, Yang Wenguang and other descendants of the Yang family have forged the iron-blooded history of the Yang family. In addition, Mu Guiying took command, the twelve widows conquered the west, and the female generals of the Yang family staged a scene when all the male members of the Yang family died. The history of a tragic battle to keep the country of the Song Dynasty. If Chen Xizhen dared to touch Yang Zhi, he would be drowned by other people's spittle if those masters who lived in seclusion in the capital did not make a move. Chen Xizhen looked at Yang's mansion for a while, and his heart became more and more restless. Ever since he met Wu Song in front of the restaurant, his mind had cracked, and he always felt that Wu Song was the key figure in his achievement of immortality. Chen Xizhen took a long breath, looked at Tianbo Mansion again, turned and left. Although the current Yang Mansion is lonely, those widows are also senior military strategists, and their hidden strength is still enormous. It can be seen from the body of the old matriarch Zhe that the old matriarch lived a hundred and thirty-eight years, and finally disappeared. . (Note: Yang Ye's wife is the old lady Zhe. Because the pronunciation of Zhe and She is similar, it is pronounced as the old lady She in folklore.) This dragon subduing wood was tempered by the old matriarch for a hundred years with military spirit, and was once used by Mu Guiying to break through the Heavenly Gate Formation of the Liao Kingdom. Up to now, the mighty and surging aura still hangs over the Yang Mansion, faintly exuding A coercion that takes people's hearts and souls out. With Chen Xizhen's strength, he still can't move the Yang family of Tianbo Mansion. Chen Xizhen left the Jinshui River, walked all the way, and unknowingly walked to the gate of Prince Duan's Mansion, but saw that there was a lot of traffic and people coming and going outside the Palace of Prince Duan. Thinking about it, he began to speculate, and flattered several princes. Among them, because Prince Duan was good at writing, civil servants liked him, so he often visited him. Although these guys can't tell who is the real man, they can always find one by casting their nets everywhere. Chen Xizhen sneered, and walked by with an indifferent expression. When he passed by a courtyard in the northwest corner of Duanwang Mansion, Chen Xizhen saw the faint evil spirit and evil spirit permeating the courtyard, and his expression changed again. Chen Liqing's giggling became even uglier, and her handsome face was even a little ferocious. He felt guilty towards his daughter because he killed his wife to show his ambitions. On the one hand, he disliked her, but on the other hand he doted on her. In the past few years, his cultivation base has increased and decreased without stopping. Chen Xizhen also knew that his daughter was an obstacle to his attainment of enlightenment, but after all, it was his own birth, so he couldn't get rid of it. Seeing Wu Song's demonic aura unconsciously now, I feel even more restless: "Master said that the heart is like a lamp, which is transparent and transparent. Only when you see all the things in the world can you see the Taoist heart, and the fairy road is hopeful. In my life, there are three major demonic obstacles. One is Li Shi, who destroys my Dao heart and eats me and kills me; To meet the expectations of the master, only by killing the only demon in my heart can I be considered clean!" Zhang Tianshi only passed onXi Zhenzhen Taoism, without detailed guidance, all Dharma decisions depend on Chen Xizhen's self-enlightenment, but he has cultivated his paranoid temperament, and he can't stop the murderous thoughts in his heart. "Even this stinky skin is fake, let alone the daughter born of this stinky skin? Let's do it tonight, get rid of those monsters, and cut off the demons in my heart!" Then Chen Xizhen secretly wrote down the location of Yang Jian's house and continued to patrol the streets. At midnight, Chen Xizhen set up an altar in the alley to dispel evil spirits, set up a formation of five thunders, took cinnabar wolf hair, and wrote "gold", "wood", "water", "fire" and "earth" on the five fingers of his left hand. Then he fetched another basin of clear water, pointed his five fingers at the top of the water, and murmured something in his mouth. I saw the basin of clear water tumbling, and a house made of water gradually emerged from the water. The houses were as if, the vegetation was alive, and the pavilions and terraces were all exactly the same as Yang Jian's house, which can be called exquisite. Chen Xizhen's five fingers flashed with lightning, and he slashed towards the courtyard. The first thin lightning blasted the pavilion, and the second lightning fell on a building, collapsing half of it. After that, countless lightnings fell, Crackling, dazzling. The house in the water was split into ruins by the electric light, the pavilions and buildings fell to the ground, and even the trees were beaten to pieces! At this time, Wu Song Luda and others were not in the house, but were invited by Yang Jian, and took Chen Liqing to visit Wang Laozhi in Cai Jing's mansion. Wang Laozhi is a master of the Qing Dynasty on Mount Mao, a talisman Taoist priest, who came to the capital during the Yuanyou period to use the energy of heaven and earth condensed from the dragon veins to hone his cultivation, because the underground dragon veins belonged to Zhang Tianshi of Longhu Mountain, and he could not enter the dragon veins After cultivating, Fulongting's idea was also moved. Seeing that Cai Jing would definitely prosper in the future, he went to his house and took a job. Wang Laozhi was short and thin, and he would be an ordinary old man if thrown on the street, but his eyes flashed from time to time, and he was a cunning guy at a glance. Although Wang Laozhi is as good as a ghost, he has to sell Yang Jian's face. After all, Yang Jian is a member of the eunuchs, and he will have power in the world in the future, and Wang Laozhi will still rely on his support. Wu Song also took the opportunity to ask Wang Laozhi some questions about cultivation, saying: "Mr. Wang, I once met an expert who passed me a scripture, but there are many obstacles in my cultivation. I would like to ask you to take a look. .б▒ Wang Laozhi flipped through the "Dutian Baozhao Sutra", he laughed and said: "The scriptures are true, but more than a hundred copies are missing!" Seeing that Wu Song was puzzled, he laughed: "The so-called Du Tian Baozhao, Dutian is one hundred and eight constellations next to Ziwei star, thirty-six celestial gangs, and seventy-two earth evils. Baozhao is the brilliance of the star power of the 108 stars hanging down from the sky and earth. It makes sense. What you cultivate is only the star power of the sky, and there are 107 other kinds of star power that have not been absorbed. Although they can increase physical fitness, they cannot live forever, and if you continue to practice in the long run, I am afraid that there will be side effects.б▒ Wang Laozhi returned the "Dutian Baozhao Sutra" to Wu Song, saying: "The book is a good book, but it's a pity that it is not complete. In my opinion, fellow Taoists should suspend cultivation. I have a copy of "Shangqing Fuhualu" here. Itбпs the way of keeping in good health, when we meet for the first time, itбпs the right to be a meeting ceremony. You need to practice first, to remove the murderous aura in your body.б▒ Wu Song quickly thanked him, and Wang Laozhi talked with Lu Da, Gongshu Yanran and the others for a while, and said: "You all have good qualifications, but it's a pity that you are not suitable for learning my Taoism. Especially this little girl, who is a man of heaven, I don't know why there is a murderous spirit hidden in my chest" While he was talking, Chen Liqing was climbing onto his shoulders, trying to take off his goatee. Gongshu Yanran hurriedly hugged the little girl down and apologized repeatedly. Wang Laozhi wasn't angry either, he was naughty and suddenly laughed and said, "Fellow Taoists, did you offend someone? Someone hit you with five lightnings?" Everyone hurriedly went out to look, and saw that the sky above Yang Jian's house near Duanwang's mansion was constantly thundering, and in the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of thunderbolts falling, and the sound was loud and loud. The thunder and lightning were colorful, red, yellow, blue, white, and black, illuminating half of the capital! With the light of thunder and lightning, Wu Song looked up and saw a dark cloud in the midair, like a big hand, covering the sky above Yang Jian's house! ? - - - - - - - - - - - ? This chapter was written more difficultly, but also extremely finely written. Zhu Moumou read it over and over ten times and felt very satisfied, but the speed slowed down, so I apologize. Today is Christmas, everyone is festive (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Those streaks of multicolored thunder emanated from Leiyun's fingertips, dropped from his fingertips, and smashed into the courtyard near Duanwang's mansion. This burst of thunder fell for less than half an hour, and it didn't stop. Wang Laozhi couldn't help but change his face: "This man has such profound mana, I can't match him!" Lu Da and Gongshu Yanran looked at the lightning in the sky, and they were full of praise. They were open-minded, and they didn't kill themselves anyway. They had the right to watch the fireworks, but Yang Jian was crying. He is an eunuch, he doesn't like love, he only likes to collect rare treasures, and put them all in his own courtyard. Now that he has been struck by five lightnings, the manager's economic strength may fall back fifty years and return to primitive society. Wu Song said leisurely: "There is such a huge amount of energy in the heart, can such a person be called a fairy?" "Immortal?" Wang Laozhi shook his head and sneered, "There are at least a dozen or so people in the capital who have more mana than this person, and none of them dare to be called an immortal. Even if an expert who has made a golden elixir, he is only Lu Xingxian. You guys Who did you offend and let that person use the five thunders to rectify the law?" Wu Song told him about the battle with the foreign monks in the Western Regions. Wang Laozhi said: "It is impossible for people in the Buddhist school to learn the authentic Taoist skills. They must not be those foreign monks." Where did he offend a Taoist expert. Several people quickly left from Cai Jing's Minister's Mansion, came to Duan Wang's Mansion, and stood aside to watch the thunder come and go. Wang Laozhi stroked his goatee and said: "This man's five thunders are very authentic. The thumb is connected to the liver palace to stimulate the energy of wood thunder, the index finger is connected to the heart palace to activate the energy of fire and thunder, and the middle finger is connected to the spleen palace. To trigger the energy of earth and thunder, the ring finger is connected to the lung palace to trigger the energy of mountain thunder, and the little finger is connected to the kidney palace to trigger the energy of water and thunder. This is probably the five thunders of the celestial master's Dao, which has such power! In comparison, the thunder method of Tianshi Dao is slightly inferior to my Maoshan thunder method!" Wu Song asked quickly, and Wang Laozhi said proudly: "Although my Maoshan is called the Shangqing sect, the Lei Fa comes from Yuqing. It is called "The True King Jingxiao Dalei Langshu". Take it, brother, but I didnбпt have the chance to see it. As famous as these two lightning methods, there is Taiqingбпs "Xuan Yi Bi Luo Da Fan Wu Lei Secret Art", but unfortunately, after Zhang Ziyang ascended, no one will learn it." The four people's hearts were pounding when they heard it, Yang Jian said dryly, "These three books, are they the three heavenly books handed down by the gods and men of Li Laoshan?" Wang Laozhi said: "It's the Book of the Thunder of the Three Heavens God." At this moment, a bright light flashed in the sky, but he saw a snow-white sword with a length of thirty to fifty feet. With a slash, the thunder cloud was smashed to pieces! The big knife was retracted in a flash and disappeared, not only Wu Song and others were stunned, but Wang Laozhi was also dumbfounded, speechless for a long time. The righteous method of the five thunders that the Taoist sect is proud of was easily broken like this! Wang Laozhi stomped his feet again and again, saying: "Terrible, terrible! In the capital, there is a senior military strategist hiding!" After all, he took a look at Wu Song. of the book. However, he doesn't think Wu Song is a disciple of a military strategist. If a military strategist deliberately cultivates a hero who stands up to heaven and earth, he must pass on one hundred and eight copies of the "Du Tian Bao Zhao Jing". , It is estimated that Wu Song is also a pawn of the military strategist. Wu Song also saw the light of the knife, and his heart skipped a beat: "It must be that old bastard Zhou Tong!" Director Yang saw that the thunder had stopped, so he hurried to the courtyard, but was stopped by Wang Laozhi, who said with a smile: "Young Daoist Yang, the five thunders are all scripted to kill every step of the way, and you can't enter this courtyard." He took out a golden pea, threw it into the air, turned into a yellow scarf warrior, and walked into the ruined walls. Wu Song couldn't help admiring secretly: "This Taoist's "Scattering Beans into Soldiers" is similar to the public loser's "Mechanical Beast", but I don't know which one is stronger and which is weaker." Just as he was thinking, he saw a sudden noise in the courtyard of the Yang family's house. , Hundreds of sharp swords protruded from the ground, stabbing the golden warrior to pieces! "This is the follow-up power of the mountain thunder. Let's look at the fire thunder." Wang Laozhi threw a golden pea again, turned into a yellow scarf warrior and walked into the house. Just as he stepped in, a purple fire blazed and burned the yellow scarf warrior into molten iron. After the fire and thunder came water mines, a big water snake swallowed the yellow-turban warrior, twisted it into twists and then disappeared, followed by wooden thunders, giant trees gushing out from the ground, and then earth mines, the whole courtyard directly turned into a big round pit, It was like being dropped from high altitude by a huge iron ball! Wang Laozhi brought out the hidden power of Wu Lei Du Zhuan Dafa, patted Yang Jian on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "You can go in now, fellow Daoist Yang." Yang Jian was dejected, after all the thunder and fire, what is left of those jewels and jade? he?? Now apart from the clothes on his body, he doesn't even have a copper coin, and he is so poor that he may have to go begging on the street tomorrow. Wu Song looked at Chen Liqing on his shoulder, but found that the little girl had fallen asleep at some point, and said with a smile: "Zhang Shuai saw that I had done meritorious deeds, and he once rewarded me with a thousand taels of silver notes, but he never used them. It's getting late, so go find me first." Rest at an inn, and go buy a house tomorrow." Yang Jian was very annoyed, and said: "That's the only way." He led the way to find an inn and opened five rooms. Wang Laozhi said goodbye and left, saying: "If you are free, fellow martial artist, you might as well chat with the old man." "When you are free, you must be disturbed!" Lu Da and Gongshu Yanran went back to their rooms to rest, Wu Song comforted Yang Jian, got up and sent Chen Liqing to the room, just put her on the bed, carefully tucked in the quilt, the little girl opened her eyes, big black eyes Looking at him, he said in a low voice: "Uncle Wu, I'm so scared" Wu Song rubbed her little head and said with a smile: "What's so scary? You are Chen Xiaoxiong!" Chen Liqing whimpered and said: "The person who got angry just now is my father. I can read and read that book" The little girl bit the quilt, shaking like chaff, tears pattering Dripping down, the voice trembled and said: "Daddy, he wants to kill me" There was a bang in Wu Song's mind, and the memories of the mutual election of arts and sciences in his previous life flooded into his mind! That's right, Chen Xizhen and Chen Liqing, no wonder these two names are so familiar, they are the two protagonists in the story of Dang Kou Zhi, the devil who kills without count! The one hundred and eight heroes in Liangshan all died at the hands of them and their accomplices! In the end, Chen Liqing inherited Chen Xizhen's Taoism and sealed all one hundred and eight demons in Niuzhu Mountain! It's just that the lecturer of the mutual elective course of arts and sciences didn't say that Chen Liqing and Chen Xizhen still have this grievance. It must be that he joined them suddenly, which made history change wonderfully. "There is a way to heaven if you don't go, but there is no way to enter hell! It's rare that God has eyes, and let this little devil bump into my hand. Before she is ready, kill her first!" Chen Liqing immediately noticed Wu Song's murderous intent. She trembled even more and cried out. She struggled to get off the bed and wanted to run out, but the quilt wrapped her feet. The little girl was so frightened that she stumbled under the bed, hugging her knees with her hands, and curled up into a ball. When Wu Song saw it, his murderous intent disappeared without a trace: "I'm not a monster or a beast, how could I do such a thing? She's still a little girl, only seven or eight years old" "Liqing, come out quickly, what kind of hero is crying under the bed?" The little girl cried loudly: "Daddy wants to kill me, and Fifth Uncle wants to kill me too If you don't come out, you won't come out even if you die!" Wu Song grabbed her calf, pulled the little girl out, patted her buttocks twice, then stuffed her into the quilt, put a pillow on her, tucked the quilt tightly, and scraped her small nose bridge. He smiled and said, "Stop thinking about it, and sleep obediently." "Uncle Fifth, you won't kill me?" The little girl covered her head with the quilt, and secretly exposed her eyes. "How could it be? You are a little hero and I am a great hero. It is too late for us to cherish each other. How could we kill you? Don't think about it. If a tiger does not eat a woman, your father will not kill you." "My dad wanted to kill me a long time ago. Every time he looked at me, I felt a chill come out of my back. Every time he wanted to kill me, I always smiled at him, and he said I laughed Look like a mother, and then I'm safe" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 The Wolf and Little Red Riding Hood You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! That night, Wu Song stayed in Chen Liqing's room, and the little girl held his hand tearfully, refusing to let go. Wu Song had no choice but to move a stool and sit by the bed, telling her the story of "Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf", which scared the little girl half to death. He vowed never to tell the little girl this kind of fairy tale again. The big bad wolf actually ate the old woman into its stomach. The hunter played the role of the Ripper and rescued the old woman after opening the big bad wolf's stomach. "The Ministry of Education somehow thought, this is clearly a horror story!" Wu Song waited for Chen Liqing to fall asleep, put her little hand under the quilt, and kissed her smooth forehead lightly. The little girl who fell asleep unconsciously grasped the quilt tightly with her little hands, and she didn't even seem to be sleeping peacefully. Wu Song got up and sat quietly at the table, dimmed the lights, took out the "Shangqing Fuhualu" that Wang Laozhi had given him, and read it carefully. "Shangqing Fuhualu" is the basic practice method of Taoism. It talks about how to stimulate the inner potential of the human body, focus on cultivating the soul, and have a strong spiritual power. It believes that the physical body is dispensable, and nature is the best. Itбпs no big deal if you donбпt have it. , Yuanshen can still ascend. This is different from military strategists. Military strategists pursue a strong physique, but do not require high mana power. From the beginning, they absorb the star power of Dutian to temper their physical body. The physical body is strong enough to shatter the void. In Wu Song's view, both of them have their own unique features, but both have gone to extremes. If the two can be combined to practice, the soul will grow stronger, and the physical body will not be damaged. Wouldn't it be twice the result with half the effort? Of course, this is just thinking about it. Those predecessors and sages have not been able to integrate the two kinds of exercises. He has just started, how can he complete this pioneering feat? Wu Song tried to practice "Shangqing Fuhualu", but when he stimulated his true energy, he was always rejected by his body. As soon as the true energy stepped out of the dantian, it was rejected by the meridians. The physical body that has been tempered by the heavenly injury and star power is terribly stubborn, and it does not allow the different kinds of true energy to step into the meridian points. Wu Song tried for a long time, and finally found helplessly that the methods of military strategists are extremely exclusive. However, according to Du Tianbao's scriptures, he only practiced the one that directs the star power of the sky injury. If he finds the other 107 scriptures and practices them at the same time, will he break through this obstacle? Wu Song couldn't help but be moved. Since Zhou Tong accepted disciples everywhere and passed on a copy of Du Tianbao Zhaojing to himself, do his other disciples also have a few copies? According to what Zhou Tong said, he once taught Lu Junyi in the Daming Mansion, but now he came to the capital because of Lin Chong. Lu Junyi was too far away, but Lin Chong served as the gun and stick instructor of the 800,000 forbidden army in the capital, and received a salary of the sixth rank. The army leader led 2,500 troops. If Emperor Zhezong survived this time, Wu Song's official rank would probably be promoted. Zhang Wei even said that with his merits, he would be a Jiedu envoy all the way. Although the power of the Jiedu envoys in the Song Dynasty was much smaller than that in the Tang Dynasty, they were still the dominant local emperors in the local area. "It's a pity that Emperor Zhezong died Now my official rank is still higher than Lin Chong, so I will discuss it with him first. If he doesn't lend it to me, I will give him small shoes to wear. There is only one thing, Zhou Tong is still in Beijing. This old man When you first met me, you set a trap for me. You are really very cunning and difficult to deal with" Wu Song thought for a while, but still couldn't figure out a solution, so he had to let go of his mind and follow the method of "Shangqing Fuhualu" to warm and nourish his true energy. Although he can't make his true energy flow in his body according to the Taoist formula, he can nourish it in his dantian and make it grow slowly. get stronger. In the early morning of the second day, Wu Song woke up from the meditation, only to feel refreshed, sweeping away the heavy murderous aura of the soldiers. Downstairs, the little girl Chen Liqing had already woken up early, sat at the table, holding a bowl of porridge, bowing her head and concentrating on the porridge. Next to them were Lu Da and Yang Jian. Early in the morning, Lu Da had been arguing with Yang Jian for drinking. Gongshu Yanran was talking to Chen Liqing, muttering, not knowing what to say. The little girl suddenly said: "Sister, I cried all night!" Gongshu Yanran raised her head, glanced at Wu Song resentfully, and said in a low voice, "How could you do this? She's still a child" Wu Song was at a loss, and then came to his senses: "Yan Ran, you misunderstood, it's not what you think!" "At that time, Uncle Wu's eyes were so scary, I was terrified. I hid under the bed and was caught by Uncle Wu. He even spanked me!" The little girl held the bowl, drank the porridge, and then imitated Gongshu Yanran gave Wu Song a resentful look. Gongshu Yanran gave Wu Song a hard look, hugged Chen Liqing in her arms, and said, "Sleep with my sister at night." "Okay, okay! The fifth uncle is coming too, the fifth uncle can tell stories, and the big bad wolf eats it."??Red Hat. "The little girl raised her head with a look of innocence. "Big Bad Wolf" blushed, sat at the table to eat gruel, and drank four bowls in a row. In the heart of the girl of the public loser, this person has been classified as a beast of prey, and there is no cure. "Can you drink wine?" Ruda poked his head over. Wu Song stuffed a big steamed bun into his mouth, swallowed it in two or three mouthfuls, and said in a low voice, "Today I have to go to Duan Wang's mansion to pay a visit to Duan Wang, what wine should I drink? You and I will pretend to be Taoists later, we must be appreciated by Duan Wang! " "Not happy!" After the four adults and one child had breakfast, they went straight to Duanwang's mansion, but it was still a step too late. The front of Duanwang's mansion was crowded with tall horses, a sea of ??people, all high-ranking officials and dignitaries who came to speculate, and it was too crowded. Yang Jian said: "We don't have to wait, we just need to go in and report." Then, he took out the badge of the manager of Duanwang's mansion, walked into the mansion, and reported to Duanwang. Sitting on Wu Song's shoulders, Chen Liqing began to criticize the people in front of Prince Duan's mansion, saying: "This one can't beat me, and that one can't beat me" Then she said rather melancholy: "There is not a single hero in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Feeling lonely Hey, that man is a good guy! Uncle let me down, I'm going to fight him!" After finishing speaking, she was slapped on the little butt again, and the little girl complained to Gongshu Yanran: "Uncle Fifth! Hit me again!" Wu Song said helplessly: "Little hero Chen, who is the hero? Show uncle." Chen Liqing pouted and rubbed her buttocks, pointed to a person in the crowd, and said, "That's the one with the blue birthmark on his face." Wu Song followed her fingers and saw a thin man standing alone in the crowd In the middle, holding a big gift box, his face was gloomy, half of his face was covered by a green tire. "Could it be Yang Zhi?" Wu Song's heart moved, and he was about to go to ask, but he saw Yang Jian standing in front of the side door of Duan Wang's mansion, waving to them. Wu Song had no choice but to squeeze through with Lu Da and the others, thinking: "As long as Yang Zhi lives in the capital, we can find him again, and there is no rush at this moment." Squeezing to the side door, he saw a small official dressed as a general beside him, staring viciously at a person in the crowd. Wu Song quickly asked, "Who is this?" The little official quickly raised his head and said with a smile: "Little man Gao Qiu, I have seen some Taoist masters." Then he looked at the crowd with vicious eyes, and ordered the guard at the door: "Anyone is allowed to come in. Just don't allow that king to come in, and throw out the gift he sent in front of him!" Turning his head and smiling again, he said: "Several Taoists, please come inside!" Wu Song was full of emotion, look at this face, fortunately he didn't go to join this guy back then, I can't afford to lose this guy! бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк Just upgraded QQ this afternoon, and established a book friend group of Water Margin Immortal Journey, the group name: Just like a tiger crouching on a barren hill. Group number: 77026185 ? Book friends are welcome to join, and those who come in to advertise will be exempted. In addition, ask for some flowers~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 The Road to Power and Rape You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Duanwang Mansion is quite deep, facing a magnificent garden, rockery and strange rocks, exotic flowers and herbs, and fragrant fragrance. Chen Liqing struggled to get off Wu Song's shoulders to catch the butterflies, Gongshu Yanran hurriedly stopped her, Gao Qiu asked a maid to fetch the silk net, and said with a smile: "It's okay, the prince also brings his female relatives to catch the butterflies in his spare time." Several people continued to walk forward, passed through a narrow and quiet corridor, and came to the main hall of Duan Wang's mansion. Duan Wang Zhao Ji was waiting in the guest room, when he heard an anxious voice saying from a distance: "These people come and worship all day long, and there is no Just stop, if according to what this king said, just put down the gift, pat your ass and leave, why bother? This king is going to play ball in the afternoon, and there is another girl in Qinghe Garden, with a flamboyant posture, Talk about having a good time, and sing a good song, if you don't go to prostitutes, you will let the boy down!" At this time, another voice laughed and said: "My lord, the Holy One is newly dead. If you go to prostitutes, I'm afraid it will be unsafe and you will be criticized by others." Hearing this, Gao Qiu hurried in and said with a smile: "My lord, if you become Longting, all the women in this world will be prostitutes, why don't you just have sex with whoever you want?" Duan Wang Zhao Ji smiled and said: "Is there any reason for this? But there is some reason for it. I just need to be patient for a few more days. It's not easy to be in that position. There are four brothers!" Outside the door, Wu Song and others shook their heads secretly when they heard this. Yang Jian was also very ashamed. Lu Da wished he could rush over and beat the scum in the house to death with one punch. Wu Song whispered to Gongshu Yanran: "Go and accompany Liqing to catch butterflies, lest she get lost." Gongshu Yanran hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes." She glanced at him gratefully, then turned and left. "Brother Lu, aren't you addicted to alcohol? Why don't you go to a wine shop and have a drink, I'll look for you later." Ruda snorted and strode away. Wu Song straightened his clothes, and thought to himself: "If you don't take the lead, how can you be reused by this stupid king?" Then he said loudly: "The prince should enter the palace immediately to meet the queen mother, and the matter of becoming a great treasure will fall into dust. Certainly!" There were a few surprises in the guest room, only to hear Zhao Ji say: "Who is that outside the door? Please come in quickly!" Yang Jian hurried in and whispered something in the ear of Duan Wang Zhao Ji, then Wu Song strode in, looked up, and saw Duan Wang sitting on the main seat, wearing a brocade robe and crane cloak, Gao Qiu stood on one side, and on the other side Accompanying him was a general, wearing armor, with a dark complexion, and his skin and bones were as hard as iron. One could tell at a glance that he had extremely deep horizontal kung fu. According to Taoist rules, Wu Song did not kowtow, but bowed to King Duan. Zhao Ji got up quickly and said: "Mr. Wu, I have heard Mr. Yang talk about your brilliance, and I just saw you today. It really is a fairy tale!" The black-faced military officer said in a strange manner: "My lord, there are not a few charlatans who make money for nothing. Your lord must be careful, so as not to be deceived." Zhao Ji hesitated for a moment, Yang Jian immediately said sharply: "Tong Guan, Mr. Wu is a close friend of our family, do you think our family is also going to lie to the prince?" Zhao Ji hesitated again, Tong Guan and Yang Jian were both his confidantes, for a moment the prince didn't know who to trust. Wu Song saw that he was an uninitiated person, so he was determined, and said with a smile: "Whether the Taoist is a real talent and learning? , can also testify for Taoists, generals Guo Cheng, Zhe Keshi, Wang En, Zhong Pu, Wang Dao, Miao Lu, and more than 100,000 soldiers in Pingxia City can all testify for Taoists. If the prince still does not believe it, you can ask Xia The kingdomбпs generals, Abu and Meile, can also testify for the Taoist! The Taoist was in the Xia Kingdom, fighting with the Xia Kingdomбпs demon monk, and suddenly broke down a ten-meter-high tower and broke through the Wuyan Gorge. Tens of thousands of people witnessed it What you saw! In Sa Chuan, with the strength of four people, they killed Xia Guoбпs 50,000 reinforcements and scared the Empress Dowager Liang to death. Itбпs obvious to all! Today, Iбпve defected to the prince, but Iбпve been suspected for no reason, itбпs really chilling for Taoists!б▒ After hearing this, Zhao Ji laughed quickly and said, "Mr. Wu, don't be offended, Daofu (Tong Guan's word) has this temper." He reprimanded Tong Guan: "You are so unreasonable, you have offended an expert for nothing!" Yang Jian sneered from the side: "Master Tong claims to be unparalleled in military art, but has he ever made such achievements?" Tong Guan blushed with embarrassment, and said in an embarrassing manner: "If our family leads an army to conquer the west, it will definitely not be inferior to him. Mr. Wu, you only care about saying that you are good, can you show us a skill or two to open our eyes?" Hearing this, Yang Jian couldn't help becoming anxious. He also knew that Wu Song didn't know anything about spells, but Wu Song said calmly: "The Taoist showed his hand last night. I wonder if Mr. Tong saw it?" Zhao Ji became interested and asked quickly, Wu Song said: "Last night, Wang Laozhi, a Maoshan Taoist priest from Cai Shangshu's mansion, came to visit me. He talked about the Dafa of the Five Thunders. technique, but notUnable to contain his mana, he destroyed Director Yang's house. Taoists dare not do this in the palace, but dare to ask where Master Tong's house is? " Zhao Ji looked excited, and said: "It turned out that the thunderstorm last night was done by Mr. It was really scary, so powerful! Tong Guan also said just now that Director Yang must have done too many evils and was punished by God!" ? Yang Jian glared at Tong Guan, but Tong Guan was speechless, feeling scared for a while. He had seen and heard the thousands of thunderstorms last night with his own eyes, this Wu Song is amazing, if he offends him, when the thunder strikes, his whole family will die! The eunuch was also treacherous and cunning, so he quickly apologized to Wu Song, but Wu Song remained calm and unpredictable. Tong Guan was worried: "Look at this, the only thing left is to give gifts. Wealth is a magic trick, so send it early to avoid disaster!" Yang Jian secretly said: "Brother Wu is a bit shameless. Not only did he take advantage of Wang Laozhi, but he even claimed the Dafa of Wu Lei Du Zhuan as his own. But this idea is really good. I lost a house, but I got a better one." s thingsбнбн" Wu Song boasted a few more words in the cloud, and then talked about who can ascend the throne after the death of Zhezong, and said: "The prince should go to the palace quickly now, go to see the queen mother, and cry in front of the queen mother first. Who won the title of Great Treasure does not mention a single word, if the Empress Dowager asks, you just say that you miss the benefits of the emperor, and you don't know what to say. There is a Taoist who will do it for you, so go to the prince and you will get good news!" Zhao Ji straightened his body, overjoyed, and said: "Mr. Ji Yu, no less than Liu Bei's winning Zhuge Liang, and Shenzong winning Wang Anshi! Now, you will go to the palace to see the Queen Mother!" He said to Gao Qiu, "Go and prepare the sedan chair. By the way, those people in front of the door were dismissed, and we will not see any guests today." Gao Qiu saw that Wu Song was favored by King Duan with just a few words, he felt admiration and jealousy at the same time, it took him more than ten years to climb to his current position, but the person in front of him only took half a stick of incense to climb to his head , the end is the superb means. "In the future, Mr. Wu will definitely be a superior man. If we marry him now, it will be beneficial in the future. I don't know if he likes women or money, but I have to ask" After finishing everything, Gao Qiu went back to the guest room and invited the king to board the sedan chair. Before he could show his favor to Wu Song, Master Tong Guan said with a smile: "Mr. Doesnбпt it mean that there is no place to stay? The Daofu bought a house not long ago, the place is not big, and it has 30 to 50 acres, if Mr. Wu doesnбпt mind it, the Daofu will give this yard to him for his health.б▒ Wu Song looked calm: "What a shame Where is the deed?" Tong Guan was overjoyed: "I'm not afraid that you have high morals, but I'm afraid that you have no hobbies! As long as you take over our house, you can still use lightning to strike our house!" Gao Lian stood aside and worried secretly, Tong Guan gave away such a huge mansion, what should he do if he is not as rich and powerful as him? This Mr. Wu is accompanied by a beautiful woman, so he naturally looks down on vulgar fans. Could it be that he is greedy for money, or is it calligraphy, painting and antiques? Wu Song is also quite complacent, the six treacherous ministers around Huizong, Yang Jian is already his own, Tong Guan and Gao Qiu have already given in to him, and the other two have never made a fortune, only the old traitor Cai Jing has become a power traitor biggest rival. The number one treacherous minister of the Great Song Dynasty has emerged! бкбкбкбкбкбк ?Renew the recommendation tickets early, I hope there will be 10,000 recommendation tickets this week~(Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35 Guiguzi Collected Notes You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The house Tong Guan gave Wu Song was between the Old Song Gate and the New Song Gate. There were more than a hundred houses, pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. Ten long-term servants. In addition to the garden and the goldfish pond, there is also a fruit grove and a martial arts arena in the house. This was originally a new house that Tong Guan prepared for himself. It was very luxurious, and it fell into Wu Song's hands before he could move in. The little girl Chen Liqing ran into the mansion happily. After a while, Wu Song found her by the goldfish pond. The little girl was sitting on the pontoon in the middle of the pond, and said to him happily: "Uncle Wu, I'm lost " "Isn't there an old woman next to her? Let them take her with her, how can she get lost?" Wu Song picked her up and put her on his shoulders. The little girl was restless, her two slender legs were dangling, her little feet were turned up, and two lotus flowers were embroidered on the toe of her shoes. She giggled and said, "I like the feeling of getting lost, so fulfilling! I decided to get lost once a day." , Uncle, come to me!" Wu Song shook his head and laughed. At the same time, he was also a little worried. The manor was too big and there were too many people. It was indeed inconvenient to manage. Maybe there were people inserted by the court officials. "The few of us are not good at this, but Bai Yulian is an expert here. Speaking of Bai Yulian, I think of Pan Jinlian. I don't know what happened to those two girls in Qinghe County? After a year and a half, I really miss her. , full of warmth and thoughts, when this place settles down, we must take the two sisters over." In the past year and a half, Bai Yulian and Pan Jinlian have sent letters to Wu Song almost every month, because they are on the front line and the traffic is not smooth, sometimes several letters are received together, and Yulian's letter reveals the tactful love of children , using small things to embellish the mood, revealing the faint resentment. But Jin Lian is much more enthusiastic and unrestrained. First, she chatted about how she misses her, then she chatted about her family's shortcoming, and finally said shyly, "I miss you on the pillow, with a silk curtain, and a sweet quilt." Wu Song thought of it now, and his heart Still itchy. He also replied to a few letters, but his calligraphy and lower case letters were really shameful, and he was hired as a ghostwriter by a staff officer in the army. Gongshu Yanran is still in the arsenal and is researching other types of mechanism beasts, while Lu Da has punched and kicked in the martial arts arena, sweating profusely and came to Wu Song, saying: "Tong Guan is for us to take people and things with short hands. The house is indeed good, but this wind cannot last long." Wu Song nodded and said, "I know, don't worry." Just as he was speaking, Steward Han ran over and said, "My lord, Gao Qi from Duan Wang's mansion has brought some boxes of antique jade wares, and some calligraphy and calligraphy. How to deal with it?" Wu Song waved his hand: "I accept it!" Lu Da stared at him angrily, and Wu Song explained: "A gentleman is magnanimous, and a villain is a gentleman. If I don't accept it, he will feel uneasy, and if he is uneasy, he will kill me. Accepting his gift, he will feel at ease. " "What you said, the Sajia doesn't understand very well, it sounds reasonable. But if you get along with them in the future, the Sajia will break off with you!" "Hehe, don't worry, it's just this one time, don't make another example!" Butler Han came rushing over again: "My lord, someone from Cai Shangshu's house gave a generous gift, two boxes of big silver and one box of gold bars! And Director Liang Shicheng of the Book Art Bureau also sent a box of ancient books. " "Accepted!" Ruda exclaimed angrily: "You just said that it is not an example!" "They are also villains. If they don't accept them, there will be endless troubles. If they don't accept them, they will not be an example!" "Master" Butler Han ran over again, Wu Song gave him a wink, the butler immediately understood, and said: "The dining room has prepared food and wine, waiting for the master to start the banquet!" Ruda looked at the housekeeper hesitantly, then turned and left. Wu Song said in a low voice, "Who's coming to give the gift again?" Butler Han also said in a low voice: "Back to the master, it's not a gift, but a Taoist priest who claims to be Lin Lingsu from Ghost Valley. He heard that the master is an expert, so he sent a few pieces of paper. The old slave is the master and accepts the paper. Seeing that his courtesy was too light, I drove him away." Wu Song was very depressed when he heard this. These treacherous ministers gave gifts like books and paintings, or jade and antiques. In fact, Wu officials still prefer silver, but the style of the Northern Song Dynasty is like this. Sending books seems elegant, and now they even send paper. Everything is there. "What paper?" Steward Han took out three sheets of paper from his sleeve, and Wu Song took them over and looked them over, only to find that they were the manuscript "Guiguzi Jizhu", which was full of strange scriptures, which was quite different from the ordinary "Guiguzi". Wu Song hurriedly said: "Where is Lin Lingsu now? Please come back quickly!" Steward Han hurriedly ran out, and after a while, he came back and reported: "The Taoist is gone,The slave could not find it either. " Wu Song solemnly said: "If you meet monks and Taoists who come to give gifts, you must treat each other with kind words and kind words, and don't neglect it." Han Butler quickly said yes. After lunch, the five of them were busy with their own business. Yang Jian practiced alone, Lu Da went to work on his strength, Gongshu Yanran continued to study the mechanism beast, and the little girl Chen Liqing went to the street to buy candied haws with a piece of silver in her arms. Wu Song felt dizzy after hearing the housekeeper's report on the family's various expenses. He waved him down, locked himself in the study, and took out the "Guiguzi Jizhu" that Lin Lingsu gave him to study carefully. Lin Lingsu claims to be a Taoist priest in Guigu, but it is impossible to know whether it is true or not, but these "Guiguzi Jizhu" are indeed real materials. It is a profound deduction technique. The book claims that all dharmas are inseparable from it, and see through everything in the world with the true eyes of the four phases! The more Wu Song watched, the more fascinated he became, and the more he watched, the more excited he became. Guiguzi is the pioneer of the Yin Yang family. Fan sees all phenomena in the world, and heaven sees heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts. But the most important thing is that the Yin Yang family's deduction technique can rely on the eyes of the eyes to see through other people's Taoism, and thus deduce one's own kung fu. It is really an extremely profound knowledge! Lin Lingsu was old and cunning, and only gave Wu Song the opening chapter of "Guiguzi Jizhu", but there was not a single word of the most critical part after that. This move really caught Wu Song's mind at once, and made him feel itchy. He wished he could catch Lin Lingsu immediately and snatch "Guiguzi Anthology". Wu Song took a long breath, this Lin Lingsu sent Guiguzi remnants, just trying to attract him with this, thinking of it as a way to advance. He has aroused his interest now, and he will definitely come again in a few days, so he can't be in a hurry now. The more calm I am and the more I don't care about it, the more Lin Lingsu will come to my door by himself. By then, "Guiguzi Jizhu" will escape from my grasp? ""Guiguzi Jizhu" is even better than the Taoist "Sanxiao Shenlei Tianshu". This knowledge is enough to integrate the methods of military, law, Taoism, Mohism, and Confucianism. It seems that I am taking the road of Duanwang. Going right!" бкбкбкбк 10,000 votes, thank you all book friends~ (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 The Warlock of the Three Kingdoms You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Lingsu was more patient than Wu Song thought. He hadn't visited the door again these days, and Wu Song was not in a hurry. First, he asked Duan Wang Zhaoji to inscribe a plaque and put it on the name of Tianji Pavilion, and ordered some gifts from treacherous ministers. , something has been gained. Among the ancient books sent by Liang Shicheng from Da Nei Book Art Bureau, there are actually several Confucian classics, the most outstanding of which is "Tai Chi Tu Yi Shuo" written by Zhou Dunyi. Wu Song originally thought that "Tai Chi Tu Yi Shuo" was a Taoist classic, but after reading it carefully, it turned out to be a master of Confucian righteousness. . (Note: The Tai Chi universe in my book "Rebirth to the West" is extended from the cosmology of Cheng Zhu Neo-Confucianism. If you are interested, you can read it.) However, although Confucianism's awe-inspiring righteousness is extremely ingenious, it is still of little use to Wu Song at present. These two families are full of conflicts and look down on each other. Confucianism must say courtesy first and then soldiers. The status of military strategists can be seen in their hearts. Wu Song didn't care about this either. Firstly, he had cultivated the mentality of the military school and Taoism, and he didn't care about one more, so he simply cultivated a group of righteousness in his dantian. If it is someone else, even if they have obtained the methods of various schools, they should be trembling and only choose one to concentrate on practicing, so as not to practice too many mental methods and lead to madness. But Wu Song had no one to guide him, and the blind man felt the elephant, so he simply practiced all the mental methods of various schools of thought like a hodgepodge. This is an unprecedented big adventure, and if you are not careful, you will fall into a place of eternal doom! Just as Wu Song was nurturing a mass of righteousness in his dantian, he realized that something was wrong. The physical body could not be compatible with the grandeur of righteousness. The two streams of qi are like two swimming fish in the dantian, slowly swimming around each other, suddenly collide violently, and then separate. In Wu Song's dantian, there are not only these two streams of Qi, but also the majestic Qi of Buddhism, which Wu Song absorbed from the sword of Venerable Liuli. The air mass is the largest, occupying half of the country. ? At first, the noble qi and the soft qi collided and collided in two, and gradually became more refined, and the air mass gradually expanded. Neither of the two qi could do anything to the other, so they attacked the solemn qi of Buddhism. Three groups of zhenqi with different attributes sharpen and impact each other. The more they are sharpened, the purer they become, and the stronger they become, they toss endlessly in the dantian. Wu Song has nothing to do about this situation, and he is not without a solution. As long as he gets the "Guiguzi Anthology" from Lin Lingsu, he can refine his eyes and integrate the four schools of thought of Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, and soldiers. At this time, this dilemma will be solved naturally, and you can even deduce your own set of cultivation methods. "Liang Shicheng of the Book Art Bureau is in charge of the Da Nei library. There must be many such books. It is very beneficial to marry him." Wu Song ordered Han Steward to send some antiques to Liang Shicheng, thinking: "Yang Jian is an eunuch, Tong Guan It's an eunuch, and Liang Shicheng is also an eunuch, speaking of which, I have a predestined relationship with these eunuchs." He has been staying at home for the past few days, and today he remembered that he had met either an eunuch or a treacherous minister, so he simply asked the housekeeper to prepare some more gifts, one for a return visit to Liang Shicheng, Tong Guan and others, and the other for Su Zhe, Fan Chunren, Zhang Dun and other loyal ministers. Wu Song thought for a while, and sealed another generous gift, claiming to be a student, and sent it to Zhongfu under the name of Zhong Shidao, but was returned by Zhong Shidao. Zhong Shidao replied with a letter, his words were sad, and he and himself were scolded. Seeing that he was still angry, Wu Song felt a little uneasy. Yang Jian went to the palace to handle Emperor Zhezong's funeral. Wu Song discussed with Lu Da and Gongshu, and visited Zhong Shidao himself. Wu Song was carrying a saber that was as tall as a man on his back. Just as he, Lu Da and Gongshu walked out of the door, they heard the sound of horseshoes. When he looked up, he saw a group of knights galloping from the Xinsong gate, charging straight at the gate. Going away from the old Song Dynasty, the angry horse in fresh clothes is flying and domineering. Wu Song stopped to watch, but saw these knights looked strange, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, curly hair, thick beards on their chins, and machetes on their waists. Lu Da also stopped, and said doubtfully, "Look at this, it looks like a barbarian." Gongshu said sweetly: "I heard the news. The Hu people heard that the emperor died, and there was no one in charge of the government in Song Dynasty, so they sent a mission to negotiate, and they have already arrived in the capital. This time, the three kingdoms of Tubo, Beiliao and Xixia came. Those envoys spoke in a rampant manner, forcing the imperial court to return the land they invaded Xia, and demanded compensation for war losses, otherwise war will begin!" Ruda said angrily: "Did we win the battle, or did they win?" Gongshu Yanran said helplessly: "No one is in charge of the government now, and the Hu people have seen this. The left minister Zhang Dun has a tough attitude, but other ministers agree with the peace talks. They don't talk about land cession, but only talk about compensation. The left minister is also alone." Da Song Guoyan?Loose, these days, restaurants and teahouses in the streets and alleys, high-ranking officials and dignitaries, down to the common people, all talk about these things. However, the common people did not dare to step forward to make a move. Only a dozen dilapidated huts, shirtless in autumn, threw green bricks they found from nowhere, and threw them at these barbarians without thinking. Those barbarians are fast, and none of them can hit. Those barbarians rushed a hundred meters in front of Wu Song and the other three, and then reined in their horses one after another, and jumped off. A dozen people strode forward, and when they came to three feet in front of Wu Song, they touched the ground with one knee and knelt down. The leading knight held a vermilion invitation card in his hand and presented it: "Great Xia State enshrines Padmasambhava and sent envoys to pay homage to the Commander of the Song State Wu Taboo Song Army: I miss you very much after I bid farewell to Wuyanxia. Servants and other brothers and sisters." Several people came from Daxue Mountain thousands of miles away, and I hope to see you again and listen to his teachings. Three days later, on Shaoshi Mountain, six servants are waiting for you to prepare wine!" With a sullen face, Wu Song accepted Zhu Hong's post. This is the letter of challenge issued by the monk Lianhuasheng in accordance with the rules of the world, and he is not allowed not to go. Seeing that he had accepted the post, the dozen or so knights were about to turn around and leave when they heard Wu Song say: "Brother Lu, go break the horse's legs and let them go back on foot. No one dares to ride a horse in front of me yet!" Lu Da laughed and gave a thumbs up: "Men!" He rushed over and beat all the horses to death with several punches and kicks. The people on both sides saw them and applauded and applauded. The knights of Xixia dared not speak out, they had been ordered by Padmasambhava long ago, knowing that these three were murderers, how could they dare to move? They slipped away one by one. Wu Song accepted the letter of challenge, and the three continued to walk forward. Before they could walk out of the old Song gate, they heard the sound of horseshoes. The horses stopped a hundred meters away from Wu Song, and a dozen or so knights jumped down, walked up to Wu Song, knelt down on one knee, and presented another scarlet post. But the knight at the head said in a loud voice: "Yelu Nanrou, the warlock of the Great Liao Kingdom, pays homage to His Excellency the Martial Master of the Song Dynasty: I have heard that the Martial Martial Master has profound magical powers, and in the barren land of Huawai, he has broken through ten thousand with one man. I can't help but admire him. Three days later, on Mount Shaoshi, the servants would like to see the demeanor of the military master!" Wu Song accepted the post with a sullen face, and without waiting for his order, Lu Da stepped forward and beat the horse to death. Gongshu Yanran frowned slightly, and said sadly: "Xia Kingdom and Liao Kingdom warlocks are challenging us at the same time, what should we do" Before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of horseshoes, but it was the envoy of Tubo Kingdom. Those Tubo knights didn't know the rules, they rushed their horses within a hundred meters, and fell off their horses one after another. A few unlucky ghosts broke their necks on the spot, and the rest of them also lay on the ground. A bearded man from the Western Regions got up, held the challenge book, looked Wu Song up and down, and said with a sneer, "You're the Wu Song who defeated the 50,000 Xia army? You don't look like you know each other very well." Wow. He drew out his treasured sword and shouted: "The barbarian of the Song Dynasty, Hao Ye Mingda, the general who served in front of the Tubo imperial court, wants to challenge you!" "I'm from the north." Wu Song was restless and didn't even look at it. A flash of saber flashed, and he thrust the saber back into his back, and pulled out the challenge book from his hand. Hao Ye Mingda's head slid off his neck. The body fell to the ground. This letter of challenge is actually a battle invitation from Boruoxing, the Tubo national teacher, and it is also agreed to fight on Mount Shaoshi three days later. "These bastards have picked the right time to deal with me at the same time!" Wu Song let out a long breath, accepted the three letters of war, and said, "Let's go and pay a visit to Mr. Zhong!" Gongshu Yanran looked at him, full of melancholy, and Lu Da also felt that the fight three days later would be extremely difficult, and he didn't know what to say for a while. бкбкбкбк The last day in Sanjiang, ask for tickets~ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three of Wu Song came to the Chong Mansion, submitted a name card, and waited for a long time before the butler came out and said, "Master, please come in." The three of them entered the Chong Mansion, but they saw that the mansion was not big, only a quarter of Wu Song's house. One, there are no water pavilions and pavilions, a green brick path goes straight to the main hall, and there are two rows of soldiers standing beside the road, straight as guns, holding ghost knives in their arms, staring at the three without blinking. Another row of shotgunners stood in the corner, holding bamboo firecrackers in one hand and torches in the other. Another row of archers appeared on the wall, holding bows and stringing arrows, aiming at the three of them. Seeing this battle, the three of Wu Song felt chills in their hearts. Gong Shuyan moved the small package on his shoulders, and quietly reached into the package with his jade hand, his eyes wandered, but Wu Song untied the saber on his back and threw it on the ground. On the ground, Lu Da also dropped the crescent shovel. Gongshu Yanran hesitated for a moment, but finally did not untie the package. In the main hall came a teacher's voice, saying: "Wu Erlang, you have the guts to come to my house even though you know I want to kill you!" Wu Song didn't even look at the soldiers on either side, he boldly walked in between the Ghost Head Knife, Lu Da strode up to follow, Gong Shu Yanran hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and walked in bravely, with one hand still in the package Did not take it out. I saw the rows of ghost-head knives dazzled my eyes, but they didn't cut them off. Gongshu Yanran breathed a sigh of relief when he came to the front of the main hall, only to feel the cool wind whizzing behind him, and after a few steps, he was so shocked that he was sweating all over his body, and he couldn't help admiring Wu Song. "A real man who treats swords and guns as nothing! It's a pity that we are all going to die now" Wu Song was also frightened for a while, his heart pounding and his eardrums buzzing, but his physique was amazing, and he locked the sweat glands all over his body, not a single drop of sweat came out. What really made him admire was Lu Da. This big Kanto man was upright, his feet were not soft and his heart was not beating, and he didn't even sweat a drop. His concentration was amazing! Wu Song straightened his clothes and walked into the main hall of Zhongfu. There was only one person in the main hall, Shidao Zhong, sitting obliquely on the main seat, with a dejected look on his face. I haven't seen him these days, but this famous general in the frontier is actually graying with worry. "Master Zhong, students Wu Song, Lu Da, and Gongshu Yanran came to visit." "Teacher? Chong doesn't deserve this title!" Mr. Zhong snorted coldly, and gritted his teeth: "Wu Erlang, you killed the Holy One, and Chong is also responsible. These days, Chong has been thinking over and over again, how to avenge the Holy One, and finally let Chong think of a way." He raised his head and said with a chuckle: "I know you are quite generous. You sent someone to pay homage to your teacher, but I deliberately refused to accept your gift and invited you to come here in person. Now you are indeed here!" Zhong Shidao stood up, pointed to the door and said: "There are a hundred swordsmen, a hundred bird gunners, and a hundred sharpshooters outside. The reason why I didn't want to kill you just now is because the three of you are all meritorious ministers. Can you die without a whole body? So Zhong prepared another method." Pointing to the two glasses of green wine on the table, he said: "Here are two glasses of poisoned wine, you and I each have a glass, go down together to accompany the Holy Majesty, explain clearly in front of the Holy Majesty, and kowtow to make amends. Don't worry, there is a kind of With you, the journey will not feel lonely!" Wu Song broke into a cold sweat. This famous general of the Song Dynasty had been driven a little crazy by the death of Emperor Zhezong. It's no wonder that the emperor suddenly fell off his horse and died on the day of great celebration, which was unacceptable to anyone except those freaks like Wu Song. Just listen to Master Zhong continued: "I know you probably don't want to drink, you are a magic practitioner, if you want to escape, the soldiers outside the door will probably not be able to stop you. Chong thought about it and came up with a good idea , Under this hall, fifty barrels of gunpowder were buried. As long as I give an order, the whole hall will be blown up for a long time, and the ashes will be wiped out. Even if you have all the magic power, you will never try to hide! However, Gongshu Yuhou and Lu Junzhu are so innocent , Chong does not want to kill innocent people, Wu Erlang, you can choose one of these two glasses of wine yourself!" When the three of them heard that fifty barrels of gunpowder were buried in the hall, they looked at each other. It seemed that this kind of gentleman hated Wu Song to the bone, and was determined to kill him, even at the cost of his own life. Wu Song was thinking about how likely he was to run away, Zhong Shidao said with a smile, "However, I changed my mind at this moment." Wu Song's heart skipped a beat: "What does this guy want to play?" "I just heard that when you came to my place, you were challenged by warlocks from Xia, Liao, and Tubo. If I kill you at this time, the Holy One will blame me for doing something wrong again. Today I will Let you go once, let you fight foreign warlocks three days later, let me praise the Song Dynasty, and dispel the arrogance of the barbarians!" Three people pineHe breathed a sigh of relief, but listened to Master Zhong said again: "If you lose, those warlocks will have a deep hatred against you, and naturally they will not let you go. If you win, it will be considered a solution to the urgent need of our Great Song Dynasty, and you have made great contributions , I am not as good as you. The grievances between us will be wiped out, and Chong will go down and explain to His Majesty!" After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and said, "See off!" When Wu Song heard this, he put a small liver in his stomach, Lu Da also took a deep breath, and Gongshu Yanran almost fell to the ground. The three of them have been through the battlefield for a long time, and they have never been so thrilling. It is the first time that they feel that death is so close. Lu Da and Gongshu were about to leave, but seeing Wu Song still standing there, they had to stop. Wu Song cupped his hands and said, "Teacher Zhong, there is a sentence that I don't know if I should say it or not? The death of the Holy One is purely accidental. Even if he does not die now, he will not live until the spring of next year. The Holy Spirit is exhausted. In fact, God borrowed the hands of the students to summon the disciples." He can't blame you and me. If the teacher doesn't believe it, he can go to those people who have the right way to ask, and he will know that what the student said is true. If Mr. Zhong feels guilty for a moment and goes with His Majesty, our country of Song will lose a pillar of talent. If the Hu people lead troops to attack, who will guard the border? Zhang Shuai is already old, entrusting this important task to the kind teacher, how can the kind teacher ignore the world because of the selfishness of one person? I'm afraid that His Majesty will also blame you when you are under the Nine Springs! " After hearing this, Master Zhong felt thunderous in his head, turned pale, sat on the chair in a daze, and murmured: "Your Majesty, will you really blame me" Seeing this, Wu Song waited for a long while, and saw that Master Zhong's face gradually returned to normal. Knowing that he had thought about it, he cupped his hands again and said: "Master Zhong, the student came here because he wanted to die to repay His Majesty's kindness. But the envoys from Xia, Liao, and Tubo really deceived me too much, so they gave up their thoughts of death and wanted to serve the imperial court with a useful body! Three days later, at Shaoshi Mountain, the students must do their best and die! Before I die, there is another unfeeling request, the fifty barrels of fire medicine" Wu Song and the three of them left Zhongfu, all in a cold sweat, and sat down by the roadside against the weeping willow, resting for a long time before recovering. Lu Da said: "Brother Wu, if Mr. Zhong has the intention to kill, will you really stand still and wait for death?" "Nonsense, if I know that Mr. Zhong has ambushed so many killer moves, of course he can run as fast as he can, and he won't go to the Zhuang mansion if he is killed! What's the big deal about killing an emperor, I thought he was already angry. It's gone, I didn't expect Mr. Zhong to be so old and cunning that he could count on my coming and lay an ambush in advance!" "Mr. Zhong is indeed very good at judging people, with a vicious eye." Gongshu smiled and said, "Speaking of which, we should really thank those barbarian warlocks. If it weren't for them, I'm afraid we would have to go to Zhongfu this time." There is no return." The three of them were still afraid for a while when they thought of the ambush in Zhongfu, and they were even more worried when they thought of the decisive battle with the warlocks of the Three Kingdoms in three days. The three of them, Wu Song and Lu Dakong have powerful force but don't know magic, and Gongshu Yanran has no magic power even though he is the descendant of the Gongshu family. There is also Yang Jian, Chief Manager Yang, who is indeed not weak in mana, but he is also at a half-baked level. He runs away quickly, and is slightly inferior to warlocks. Wu Song thought about it carefully, I'm afraid this time Shaoshishan's fight will be more ominous than good. Lu Da said: "The Sa family was in Tokyo in the early years, and knew a few heroes, so I went to ask them to help me!" After finishing speaking, he strode away. Gongshu Yanran has never traveled all over the rivers and lakes, and doesn't know many people, so she had to stay with Wu Song. Wu Song frowned, thinking to himself: "I haven't traveled all over the rivers and lakes. I only know one Wang Laozhi and one Zhou Tong in the capital. Chen Xizhen can only count as half of them. Wang Laozhi may be willing to help me, but Zhou Tong must be Please donбпt move him. As for Chen Xizhen, itбпs lucky that he doesnбпt kill me Shaoshi Mountain three days later is indeed the biggest hurdle on my journey to immortality. Withered bones!" "This is a gamble with my life, but I still gamble. Jackie Chan becomes a worm, and after three days, he will know for himself!" бкбкбкбкбкбк The pig code is slow (two three-petal hooves, how fast can typing be?), I originally planned to upload this chapter to the list at twelve o'clock in the evening, but after reading the book review area, I decided to upload it now, I just hope , book friends who are online after twelve o'clock, can help to vote for a few recommendation votes, so as not to fall off the new book list. Thank you~ (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38 Yang Jian's Old Lover You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran returned to Tianji Pavilion in a hurry. Yang Jian hadn't come back yet, and Gongshu Yanran went into the armory again. Wu Song knew that it was useless to worry, so he ordered the housekeeper to invite some stonemasons, and erected a stone tablet in front of the Tianji Pavilion, writing: Tianji Pavilion is an important place, passing by and dismounting. The erection of this stele immediately attracted the surrounding people to watch. These people already knew that the people living in this mansion were the masters close to King Duan. After passing by, all of them were thrown off their horses. The common people were amazed, and rumors spread around, adding some mystery to the Tianji Pavilion. Yang Jian came back after noon, exhausted, and said: "The emperor has just been buried, and there are too many chores in the palace. Today, our family accompanied King Duan into the palace. The ministers quarreled fiercely, and finally made a decision to the queen mother to confirm the throne. Already You have chosen the auspicious day of the zodiac, and you will be enthroned in eight days. King Duan is overjoyed and asked our family to bring an imperial decree. After enthroning, you are allowed to recruit Qi practitioners from all over the world to form the Tianji Pavilion, and let our family bring you a third-rank official of the Ribbon." Yang Jian handed the imperial decree and seal to Wu Song, Wu Song put it aside casually, and told about today's challenge of the warlocks of Xixia, Daliao, and Tubo, saying: "Brother Yang, with our strength, it is really difficult to deal with the warlocks of the Three Kingdoms." It's even harder. Do you have an idea?" Yang Jian hesitated and said: "Our family does know a few people, but they are all evil heretics, not the righteous way. Moreover, their skills are weak, and the highest cultivation level is only on par with our family." Wu Song was overjoyed: "It doesn't matter if it's righteous or not. Those people in the righteous way practice peacefully, so how can they talk to us?" After a pause, he said, "Are you sure you can invite them here?" "Our family is an inconspicuous little person in the eunuch family. You can't invite them alone, and you have to rely on your identity to invite them." Yang Jian thought for a moment, and said: "These people have the idea of ??supporting the Dragon Court, but People from the Lower Jiuliu Sect, how can there be a chance? As long as you hold the seal and imperial decree, Brother Wu, those guys will probably be like cats smelling fish, scrambling to get into your arms." Wu Song put the seal and the imperial decree in his arms, and said: "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day, invite them now, and in three days, I will take this group of demons and heretics to a decisive battle with those barbarian warlocks!" When the two walked out of the mansion, Yang Jian remembered something again and said, "Brother Wu, are you a disciple of the Zumen? When you see them, you must never say that you are a disciple of the Zumen, but only a disciple of the Bingmen. Although the Bingmen is a demon way, But itбпs also higher than the lower ranks.б▒ Wu Song rolled his eyes and said, "I was originally a disciple of the military school." Yang Jian said with a smile: "If you say you are fat, you are out of breath. Zumen ranks last in the lower ranks, and our family has never looked down on you. Speaking of which, although our eunuch ranks above Zumen, it is not as good as Zumen. " "I am really a soldier disciple!" "You can't get on a war horse, are you still a pawn? If it is spread that you are a member of the military sect, I'm afraid people will laugh out loud. That night, the seniors of the military sect broke through the five thunders of the Dao sect with a single knife. How majestic and prestige , do you have the means?" Wu Song said in a muffled voice: "The one who made the knife that night was half of my teacher." Yang Jian clapped his hands and said: "You have a good idea. When we meet those demons and heretics, you just say that the person who made the knife is your mentor. If you make up a name to fool it, they will not be able to expose you. They respect you. Unnecessary master, entering the Tianji Pavilion, who would dare not listen to you?" Wu Song was very depressed, nodded and said: "I'm just pretending to be a disciple of the military school." Yang Jian took Wu Song to the Firework Lane on Maxing Street, and before he walked in, he smelled a smell of rouge and gouache. There are many pavilions on both sides, and Yanyue signs are hung everywhere, with the nicknames of Goulan women written on them. Some claim to be oirans, and some claim to be heads of the line. They are all hung with white gauze curtains and carrying a pair of red lanterns. The two walked into the alley, only to see the handkerchiefs and champagne from upstairs on both sides falling like rain, and the girls upstairs were leaning against the windows, giggling non-stop, calling out one after another: "The two gentlemen, hurry up!" Come up, there are interesting things!" It turned out that those prostitutes saw that the two of them were very angry and looked better than others, so they moved their minds and wanted to hook up with them. When Wu Song came to such a place, he couldn't help but be moved, and said with a smile: "Brother Yang, I didn't expect you to love this tune, and I have a close relationship with me. Do you have any friends, introduce two to me?" Old Yang Jian blushed, and said, "Don't make fun of me." When he came to the middle of the alley, he saw a green curtain hanging outside, a bamboo curtain hanging inside, green screen windows on both sides, and two signs on the outside, each with five characters written Said: "Singing and dancing gods and fairies, Fengliu Huayuekui." Yang Jian picked up the green curtain, walked in, and said in a low voice: "Before our family cleansed, we have been here several times, you must not tell it ??? Wu Song was about to inquire into his privacy, but he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind the door, the bead curtains jingling, and a beautiful woman walked out from inside. Before she arrived, she smelled a faint fragrance. When Wu Song saw the woman, he felt that the fence was brightly lit up, and he said repeatedly: "Ecstasy, seductive!" The woman listened, and smiled, she was Qian Jiaoyan and Bai Meisheng, her lotus steps were light, her waist was like a willow supporting the wind, her eyes were bright, she hooked Wu Song's eyes, and came to Yang Jian's side gracefully, hugged his arm, and hugged him around her waist. He pinched him fiercely, and said with a smile: "Yang Lang, you have been gone all these years and never returned. It's a hard life to leave my slave's house behind!" Yang Jian shook off her hand, raised his hand to sacrifice the white bone flag, leaned on the big flag and said angrily: "Li Erniang, it's not like you don't know that our family entered the palace as a eunuch, and you came to tease me again!" Li Erniang couldn't stop giggling, her eyes shifted, she fell on Wu Song, and said, "What a good man! Mr. Gong, you are also going to the palace to serve the Queen Mother, and you want to go to the slave's house to have a good time before that?" Wu Song quickly shook his head and said, "Little lady" Li Erniang covered her mouth and giggled: "I can't be a 'little' character, my family is already thirty-nine this year. Second brother, you are so good-looking, why bother to learn from Yang Jian and be a useless man?" Yang Jian coughed and introduced to Wu Song: "Erlang, this is Li Erniang, the leader of the whorehouse. Li Erniang, I want you to know that this official is the favorite of His Royal Highness Duan Wang, the successor of the military family, and he will be Duan soon. Wang Rongdeng is a great treasure, he is the master of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, a member of the third rank!" Li Erniang's eyes lit up, and she bowed profusely: "Good man, is that the military leader Wu Songwu who defeated the fifty thousand troops of the Xia Kingdom?" Wu Song hurriedly returned the salute, "It's my servant." "The slave family heard that the military master had returned from a great victory, and looked forward to the military master's coming to the slave family, so that he could serve on the mat. Who would have thought that the military master hadn't come for more than a month, so that the slave family would wash their faces with tears. I just said today that the magpie screamed happily, cocoa The Lord of the Sons is coming!" Wu Song's head is as big as a fight, this Li Erniang is eloquent and can seduce people, she is really tired talking to her, so she quickly explained her intentions and said: "Erniang, if you help me deal with the barbarian warlocks, in the future I will enter the dragon's veins to practice, with you part of the After hearing this, Li Erniang was moved, thought for a moment, raised her head and smiled sweetly: "I have another condition, if the pavilion master agrees, I will help you deal with those foreign warlocks." "Er Niang, but it's okay to say." Li Erniang chuckled and said: "My family has been in business for more than 20 years. Although I am well-known in the industry, I have never slept with the emperor. I always feel unsatisfactory. If the owner of the pavilion can introduce the next emperor, my family will definitely repay it to the death!" Yang Jian heard this, and was about to reprimand him angrily, but Wu Song hurriedly said: "Agreed!" Called the old lady and said: "My mother is going to do important things, you watch the door, and don't let the wandering bees get into my daughter's bed!" Wu Song asked curiously, "Er Niang, do you still have a daughter?" Li Erniang glanced at Yang Jian flirtatiously, giggled and said, "Isn't it the seed that Yang Lang left behind overnight? This man ran to the palace and became a eunuch, leaving behind us orphans and widows, and gave birth to a daughter a few years later." , Called Li Shishi. Pavilion Master, if you like my daughter, I will talk to you another day, and it will be a good thing" Yang Jian was furious, and waved the big banner in his hand, and black mist gushed out suddenly. More than a dozen skulls screamed ghostly, and rushed towards Li Erniang: "It's not my daughter at all!" The peach color was shining in the black mist, Wu Song opened his eyes to look, and saw that Li Erniang raised up the beautiful Luopa at some point, sprayed out a peach blossom barrier, and blocked the attack of the white bone banner. _____ In the new week, ask for votes to be on the list~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 ***** You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Please click for collection and recommendation~ бкбкбкбк The peach blossom barrier soon filled the entire small attic, and Yang Jian's ghost mist was also dyed crimson. Wu Song took a breath, and the sweet fragrance hit him. It was so severe that he quickly held his breath, drew his sword and slashed at the focus of the two people's struggle! When the saber was struck, Wu Song only felt that the Baihui acupoint was impulsive, gathering a group of heavenly injury and star power the size of a chicken, and suddenly rushed into the saber, 639 muscles the size of his whole body twitched and jumped, and the saber slashed out. But seeing the surrounding air being moved by the knife, they all rushed forward, and the knife fell, making a thunderous sound, the surrounding air suddenly exploded, and the air waves escaped in all directions, sweeping away the peach blossom barrier and ghost fog, shaking The surrounding window lattices shattered into countless pieces, turning into paper butterflies. Yang Jian and Li Erniang were taken aback, and quickly took away the two magical artifacts, wondering and uncertain. Wu Song's face was like a branding iron, his whole body was hot, he felt a beast in his chest ready to move, as if he couldn't bear it anymore, he didn't care about why his saber skills improved so much, he said quickly: "Second Mother, quickly get the antidote!" Li Erniang's beautiful eyes stared at him, she paused at his waist for a moment, her eyes lit up, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "There is no solution to the peach blossom barrier, you have to have sex with a man and a woman to resolve it. My husband, why don't I help you to rest in the back room, let the clouds rain for a while " Yang Jian pulled out the Glazed Venerable Sword that Wu Song gave him, and put it on Li Erniang's neck. Li Erniang calmed down, took out a porcelain bottle from her arms, poured out a pill, and fed it to Wu Song. Wu Song rested for a while, with a small tent still on his crotch, so he forced the stick into his trouser leg and tucked it in, saying: "Er Niang, don't use this method on your own people in the future." Li Erniang giggled, Wu Song glared at her, but still giggled. Wu Song had no choice but to say: "Let's go, find someone else. By the way, Brother Yang also smelled the peach blossom barrier, so you give him one of the pills too." Li Erniang said with a smile: "He is a rootless man, he has cultivated a breath of pure yin energy, and his heart is like a rock, how can he use an antidote?" Yang Jian was about to run away violently, but was stopped by Wu Song, saying: "This peach blossom barrier may be able to deal with monks? Some of the Hu people are foreign monks, and they have refined the five poisonous Gu insects, which are very powerful." "The monk is a hungry ghost. It's not a slave boasting. There's no need to use the peach blossom barrier. As long as the slave loses a wink, those guys won't rush forward? If you use the peach blossom barrier, the old sow is also a beautiful girl!" Wu Song was determined, and said to Yang Jian: "With Erniang here, those foreign monks are nothing to worry about." Yang Jian snorted, walked out, the two followed, and the three of them left the Fireworks Alley, wandered around in the alley, walked for an unknown distance, and came to the vegetable market. Yang Jian said: "This is it!" Wu Song wondered: "Could it be that this fellow Taoist is selling meat here?" Yang Jian shook his head, pouted, and said, "They are the busiest place ahead." Wu Song and Li Erniang opened their eyes and saw that a place in the vegetable market was crowded with people, shouting and cursing. Wu Song was wondering, but he saw two soap slaves squeezed out from the crowd, their hats were tilted to one side, their clothes were torn to pieces, they were in a panic. A fat woman jumped out from the crowd, stomped her feet and cursed: "Taxes are collected early, and taxes are collected later, you two sons of the Zhang family, why don't you die!" Shaking the chain in his hand, he shouted: "If you set up a stall in violation of the regulations, your tax will be increased! If you talk nonsense, I will push your stall to the Yamen!" The vendors next to them scolded the two of them angrily, and the two soap dealers got anxious, pulled out their waist knives and shouted: "Is it possible to rebel?" Sit down: "If you want to take my old lady's stall, take my old lady too!" Without further ado, the two soap slaves tied up the fat woman with the car and people with chains, and pushed them out, the woman only cared about killing a pig and screamed. Wu Song wondered in his heart: "Is this tall man those two ancient 'city management', or this fat woman?" Yang Jian said loudly: "Brother Zhang, come here!" Seeing the two Zaolis, they quickly left the car and rushed over. They bowed and said, "Second brother Yang, long time no see!" Yang Jian nodded and said to Wu Song: "Erlang, these two brothers are the descendants of Zaomen and Limen. The older one is called Zhang Daniu, and the younger one is called Zhang Erniu. They really have some skills." The two said: "Brothers of the Zhang family, this master is Wu Songwu, the master of the Xixia Army who defeated the Xixia Army together with our family. It's the pavilion master. Now that the barbarian warlocks are challenging me, Da Song, the pavilion master praised you, why don't you thank me soon?"   The Zhang family brothers looked at each other, and said happily: "Now my brother's luck has also come! Wu Pavilion Master, these two lives of my brother are in your name!" After finishing speaking, they kowtowed bang. Wu Song hurriedly helped the two of them up, and said: "True warriors. Follow me to Tianji Pavilion, and I will rely on the skills of you two in three days." The Zhang family brothers were overjoyed, put away the iron chain on the cart, let the woman go, and followed Wu Song. Li Erniang didn't like the street style of the two of them, so she frowned, and the two of them didn't even look at Li Erniang, they were quite arrogant. Just as he was about to walk out of the vegetable market, he heard someone shouting loudly from behind: "Brothers of the Zhang family, if you are rich, don't you count me as one?" Wu Song looked back, only to see a man with a horse face galloping towards Wu Song with a steelyard, and said to Wu Song: "Master Wu, I will call you Tanbiao, please give me a compliment!" Wu Song said to the Zhang family brothers: "Tan Biao is also a member of the hidden family?" The Zhang family brothers respectfully said: "Brother Tan is good friends with my brothers, and we are not weak in ability." "Since I'm your friend, I'll accept it." Wu Song played tricks quietly, which made the Zhang family brothers feel grateful, and invisibly enhanced his prestige, and added a helper, killing three birds with one stone. "Those who come from a noble family and righteous ways only care about self-cultivation and self-cultivation, disregarding their family and country. It is these Qi practitioners who come from the market place that are the real heroes!" Zhang Daniu said: "Master, my brother has to recommend another person. This person is the master of Kaifeng Mansion. His name is Tang Jian, and his name is Xiaofeng. He has made a wind and fire fan. He is very good have to." "Since it is recommended by your brother, he must be a master of spells. Why don't you go and invite him?" Zhang Erniu said: "Tang Xiaofeng is probably in the Yamen playing horses with other masters. Pavilion Master, please go back to the mansion first. I will go back as soon as I go!" Faster than a galloping horse. Wu Song looked at Yang Jian, and the manager said in a low voice, "I thought you were not famous enough, so I dragged you out in person. Who would have thought that your fame would spread in the market. The rest of the people don't need you to come out in person." Please, as long as someone brings a message, they will definitely arrive." Wu Song heaved a sigh of relief, and Yang Jian told Daniel and Tan Biao the names of a few people, and the two left immediately, inviting others to go. The three of Wu Song returned to Tianji Pavilion, and before they could sit down and drink tea, they saw Lu Da coming from outside, bringing back a few soldiers, pulling one of the gentle men to introduce to Wu Song: "Brother Wu, this It's Coach Lin Chong. I have an old relationship with his old father Lin Tisha. I wanted to invite him, but Lin Tixia suffered from hemoptysis and couldn't move a knife, so I had to ask Coach Lin for help. Brother Lin Chong did a great job. Good marksmanship, there is no opponent within ten steps!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 Bombarding Chen Daozi You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing this, the Zhang family brothers were all waiting for Wu Song's order. Gongshu sneaked a look at him. When he saw Wu Song looking at him, he dodged his eyes for a moment, his face suddenly turned red, and he bowed his head and said nothing. But Li Erniang winked at Wu Song coquettishly, which made Wu Song extremely depressed: "What medicine did this woman take today?" Miss Shixi found the lost Chen Liqing from nowhere, hugged her in her arms, and seduced her with candied haws. The little girl was extremely cautious this time, and was always hesitant to accept the drugged candied haws. Wu Song remembered the woman's occupation, and quickly asked the housekeeper to take Chen Liqing away, saying: "This important matter is just to test your skills." He led everyone to the backyard, pointed to fifty barrels of gunpowder, and said: "Everyone Is it possible to hide these potions under Chen Xizhen's house in Bixie Lane without anyone noticing?" The seven or eight people looked at each other and said with a smile: "I am the pavilion master asking us to do good deeds. Men and women have never done this kind of good deeds, but they have done a lot of sneaky things." Tang Jian opened the folding fan with a bang, and said with a smile: "Our public family members are not good at other things, but in order to collect money, they have practiced the technique of transporting five ghosts, and use the official money from the public treasury to enjoy. There is no need for this matter. There are a lot of people, only the students and the Zhang family brothers are enough, and these gunpowder can be transported away in a short time." Wu Song was overjoyed, and immediately asked the three of them to perform the Five Ghosts Transporting Technique, and secretly said: "Chen Xi is really not eliminated. After all, he is a serious trouble. Besides, he is from Longhu Mountain, and he is probably a Taoist priest sent by the Heavenly Master to guard the dragon's veins. Get rid of him, and the future will be better." There are a lot of obstacles." Tang Jian, Zhang Daniu and Zhang Erniu cast spells immediately, but they saw a hazy blue mist suddenly enveloped the fifty barrels of gunpowder, and fifteen green-skinned and long-toothed imps stood in the mist, with no legs and feet, only half of their bodies. Those little ghosts squeaked and didn't know what to say. Suddenly, a strong little ghost yelled at the same kind, and the little ghosts stopped talking, looked away, and were a little afraid of him. The strong brat stood up and yelled at the three of them a few times. Tang Jian immediately responded with squeaks. The two guys talked nonsense, as if they were discussing something, but they couldn't agree on the terms. The two talked for a long time before they finally reached an agreement. The little green-skinned goblins laughed loudly and went underground one by one, and then the fire barrels suddenly disappeared one by one. Wu Song was very surprised when he saw it, and Tang Jian said: "The king of hell is very troubled by little ghosts. These guys are monsters living in the nether world. It has to be enshrined by others. Every time we summon these little ghosts, he blackmails some people to eat them, and this time they blackmailed fifteen! They are not good at arithmetic, and in the past, a corpse can be easily fooled, but today an old ghost came Well, the students negotiated the price with great difficulty and promised to give them five people to eat, and when they killed the monks, they would hand over the corpses to them." The Zhang family brothers explained: "The little devil will follow you when you do things for you, and will go back after receiving the sacrifice. If you don't receive the sacrifice you promised, he will make trouble for you and carry your family's money. Itбпs all gone, thereбпs not even a pair of underwear left, and theyбпre extremely vengeful, and they want to take revenge for three years in a row!б▒ The two were furious, obviously they had been in arrears with the little devilбпs wages, and had been tricked by those little guys for three years. Wu Song was amazed. Listening to their tone, there is also a netherworld, where there are a large number of alien creatures, and they can even be summoned by warlocks, but I don't know if they can summon tyrannical monsters. This group of scum warlocks followed Wu Song to the attic of Tianji Pavilion, stood upstairs, overlooking Bixie Lane, after a while, those little ghosts had carried fifty barrels of fire medicine, Wu Song took out a fire bag and threw it to the old ghost . The old ghost shook lightly, the torch caught fire immediately, blew it out quickly, and slid into the soil with a squeak. Not long after, all the little ghosts covered their ears, and suddenly a house in the evil spirit alley flew into the air , split into countless fragments in the air, and then saw the flames shining, and a thick black smoke billowed straight up dozens of meters high! Wu Song was elated, clapped his palms and laughed, and said: "Finally, Chen Daozi, an old bastard, has been dealt with. From then on, we can sit back and relax!" Just as he was talking, the pavilion trembled, but the aftermath of the explosion came from the ground, which shows how violent the explosion was this time! After the earth trembled, there was the sound of an explosion, which made the ears buzz. The sound of the explosion was mixed with other sounds, as if a huge bell was ringing loudly, and the sound was endless! Wu Song and several Qi practitioners from the evil sect all changed their faces, they were so shocked by the sound of the bell that their blood surged, they hurriedly looked towards the evil spirit alley, only to see that the thick fire smoke suddenly disappeared, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and then sent out little ghosts to check. The kid came back, gesticulating and gesticulating for a long time, squeaking non-stop. Tang Jian said: "He meant that there was a mouthful of gold in the place of the explosion.The sparkling big clock extinguished all the surrounding fires. There was someone under the big clock, but there was no movement for a long time. " Wu Songdao: "Of course the old thief Chen sacrificed the big bell to protect himself, but he was knocked unconscious." Pulling out the Hanzhang sword, he jumped downstairs, strode out, and jumped on the roofs of houses in the streets and alleys. Jumping back and forth, he went straight to Bixie Lane. The evil warlocks from Tianji Pavilion immediately went downstairs and followed behind, but they couldn't keep up with Wu Song's speed. Only Yang Jian floated up like a light smoke and came to Wu Song's side. "Erlang, why did you put Chen Xizhen to death? Are you not afraid that Liqing will hate you?" Wu Song lowered his face and snorted, "This man is dead, but Liqing wants to thank me instead. That night's Wu Lei Du Zhuan Dafa was cast by old thief Chen. If we don't get rid of him now, when we have a decisive battle with Xixia warlocks, He stabbed a knife in the back, who can resist?" When the two of them came to Bixie Lane, they saw that the neighbors in Bixie Lane gathered around Chen's house to watch, and there were many discussions. The two squeezed in, and sure enough, they saw a big clock with a radius of more than ten feet, pressed in the middle of Chen's house. The ground under the clock had long been turned into a huge pit, and even spring water was blown out, converging into a small pond . The big golden bell was in the water, buzzing low, and the water rippled, spreading around in circles. Wu Song and Yang Jian looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in their eyes. It is a rare treasure that this bell can survive fifty barrels of gunpowder safely. Li Erniang and the others also followed, their eyes lit up when they saw the big clock, and they shouted: "The Jiuyang Bell of Longhu Mountain!" They snatched the big clock one after another! бкбкбкбк Sorry, the update is late (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 Fighting in the Fog You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Yang Jian saw this, he wanted to rush forward, but Wu Song grabbed him and said in a low voice: "Chen Daozi is not dead yet!" Yang Jian stopped immediately and watched the Zhang brothers and others rush up. Relying on their spells, those seven people stepped on the water and rushed to the Nine Suns Divine Clock. Just about to reach out to touch the big clock, they suddenly heard a bell ringing, a loud bang, and the lingering sound lasted for a long time. The seven people were hit by the bell, and their qi and blood suddenly surged, and their true qi was scattered, like being hit by a running bull, they flew up in all directions, and fell more than ten meters away! At the same time, those onlookers were also thrown away. These people had no cultivation base, and they were so shocked by the bell that they vomited blood. They fell limply to the ground, hugging their heads and howling. The small pond was stirred by the bell, and the water in the pond flew all over the sky. The bell rang again, and the water droplets in the sky were shattered. Lane shrouded! You can't see your fingers in the fog, and you can't see anything in front of you at all. Li Erniang and others hurriedly sacrificed their magic weapons to protect their bodies. Wu Song shouted: "Don't move!" . Wu Song raised his Hanzhang Baodao, listened carefully to the surrounding movement, only heard a particularly heavy panting sound in the noise, like a broken bellows wheezing. "Chen Daozi was seriously injured, he couldn't even cover his breathing!" Wu Song was overjoyed, and took a long breath of true energy, pouring the power of heavenly wounds and stars into his whole body, his muscles swelled and exploded, and his whole body shot out with force. From a distance of about ten feet, he rushed to him like a thunderbolt, and the sword's momentum climbed to its peak in an instant, driving A whirlwind, a thunder! However, this peak strike failed to slash, and Chen Xizhen's breathing sound suddenly disappeared, replaced by a coercion that filled the world. The overwhelming coercion pressed down on Wu Song, and he couldn't see anything in front of him in the fog, but Wu Song clearly felt that standing in front of him was an indomitable giant, holding a huge golden clock tens of meters high in his hand. eyes on all beings. This coercion washed over his soul over and over again, frightened, angry, sad, and terrified. The powerful pressure wanted to break through the flaws in his soul, and forced a gap in his flawless and unyielding heart, giving birth to great fear, allowing him to know With the power of this great way, let him submit, let him soften, let him kneel on the ground, bow his head and bow his head! When everyone present was exposed to this coercion, they were immediately hammered out of their hearts. Some were shocked, angry, mournful, or terrified, and bowed their heads in worship. Even Qi practitioners such as Li Erniang and Tang Jian couldn't last long. He was completely crushed by this coercion and knelt on the ground. These people are all low-ranking people, and they are born with a sense of inferiority complex. Facing the most prominent Taoist sect in China, they just raise a little resistance, and their self-esteem will be defeated by their innate advantages. Wu Song was also suppressed by the coercion of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, unable to move, but he didn't kneel when he saw the emperor, how could he kneel to the false Dao of Heaven in front of him? The stronger the coercion, the stronger his resistance will be! The giant hidden in the mist seemed impatient to wait, no matter whether he was soft or not, he raised the huge golden bell and threw it at Wu Song's forehead! That momentum, that spirit, wanted to crush this unyielding soul who dared to resist the majesty of the heaven and earth, with one blow! Previously, it was just a confrontation of coercion, and what was lost was self-esteem, but now it was a confrontation of cultivation, and what was lost was life! Only then did Wu Song feel his own inadequacy. Although he did not lose his self-esteem, in the face of absolute force, his own strength was not in direct proportion to his strong self-esteem. The huge bell fell down like a hill, giving him an invincible feeling, but there was a thick fog all around him, so he couldn't see where the huge clock was, he couldn't dodge it, he couldn't dodge it! At this moment, a huge and astonishing force suddenly surged out of his body, and it spread all over his body in an instant, another tyrannical soul awakened, and a fierce beast primordial spirit quietly rose from behind, crouching like dragons and tigers. The soul is rebellious, unruly, and full of arrogance like a king. Huge alien energy poured into Wu Song's body, instantly raising his five senses and six senses to the extreme. His ears can catch the rustling of air flow, and his eyes can see through all obstacles. This thick fog could not form an obstacle in his eyes, everything in the fog was extremely clear. Wu Song opened his eyes and looked, there was no giant in front of him, only Chen Xizhen was standing in front of him, blood gushed out of that man's mouth, his handsome face was distorted, he held up a big bell, and threw it at Wu Song's forehead! "I see!" The two shouted in unison, Wu Song was drinking because he had seen through Chen Xizhen's magic and knew that he was at the end of his battle, but Chen Xizhen saw the monster soul behind him, and all the past came to his mind.?, he fell into the field he is now, all because of this monster breaking through the dragon's veins, I can't help but want to tear him apart! "The Taoist has been looking for you for a long time!" What answered him was Wu Song's roar of the beast's primordial spirit behind him, and the tiger roaring in the mountains and forests, causing the mist to surge. Looking from the outside, it seemed that under the white mist that stretched for more than ten miles, a huge monster was about to emerge from the mist. generally! When Tang Jian and the little green-skinned ghosts behind the Zhang brothers saw each other, they squeaked strangely, jumped into the soil one by one, and fled without a trace. A bell and a knife collided violently in the air, making a muffled sound like thunder, and rushed downwards, destroying the old house of the Chen family again. Countless broken tiles and bricks were blown up by the strong wind. Fly around! The two fought each other countless times in an instant, and the sound and air waves made a mess around them. The more Wu Song fought, the more excited he became. It was the first time he had such a powerful force. The muscles of his whole body swelled a little with the fight, and his arms stretched for a moment. It has doubled in size, with large tendons and blood vessels protruding from under the skin, like writhing earthworms, and when the arm moves, the muscles roll underneath like a python. The already extremely tall body now grows two feet taller, looking like a giant ! The more Chen Xizhen fought, the more frightened he became. To be honest, his strength is not his strong point, the most powerful is Taoism, and calling the wind and rain is no problem. Unexpectedly, Wu Song deliberately wanted to get rid of him, so he ambushed fifty barrels of gunpowder, and the power exploded, shaking heaven and earth. At that time, Chen Xizhen had no choice but to devote almost all of his cultivation to maintaining the Nine Suns Divine Clock. In addition, he had not yet fully practiced the Wulei Duzhuan Dafa a few days ago, which caused his cultivation to never recover. It's quite heavy, but I just barely raised a little bit of cultivation to control the Nine Suns Divine Clock. How can I beat Wu Song? Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately left with the big clock on his shoulders. He wanted to save his useful body to get rid of the one hundred and eight demons. Wu Song caught up behind him, and the two confronted again. Chen Xizhen vomited blood, took advantage of the mist and ran wildly, before running a hundred meters, was chased by Wu Song again, and fought again. The two stopped killing and killing all the way, and gradually left the capital, only to see the thick fog covering most of the capital. Chen Xizhen's injuries were getting worse and worse, he had no choice but to try his best to kill him with spells, but Wu Song stopped and stopped chasing him. Chen Xizhen ran away in a hurry, surprised in his heart: "He has the upper hand at the moment, why did he stop?" бкбкбкбк Ask for a ticket~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43 The Liu Family of Yizhou, Momen You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "At the critical moment, the battery is out!" Wu Song stopped, and the spirit of the monster tiger behind him was like a small electric motor, continuously providing energy, which made him so vigorous. Who would have thought that the monster tiger forcibly hit the dragon pulse when it escaped from the dragon vein, and was also seriously injured. It is impossible to supply the Yaoyuan for a long time. Now that the Yaoyuan is exhausted, he can't help but lurk and continue to recuperate. Wu Song didn't dare to chase and kill Chen Xizhen by himself. Chen Xizhen's martial arts skills were not inferior to his at all, and he also had a rare treasure in his hand, so it was not easy to kill him. But if you don't kill him now, it will be even more difficult to kill him when he recovers his cultivation base and all his spells. Wu Song waited for a while, only to see that the dense fog covering Kaifeng City gradually faded, and Yang Jian led Li Erniang and others to find it out. Wu Songdao: "Chen Daozi is not my opponent. He has already fled. Killing people requires blood, and cutting grass requires rooting out. The big guy chased after him, killed that Taoist, and robbed him of his treasure!" Li Erniang and the others were secretly terrified, and couldn't help admiring him. At this moment, they were completely pulled into the chariot by Wu Song. After all, they offended the Taoist of Longhu Mountain. If the Taoist came to seek revenge, who could resist? On the one hand, Wu Song wants to get rid of Chen Xizhen, on the other hand, he also wants to tie their fate with him, so that they will not have a single heart and work hard for him. Everyone roared to catch up and followed the footprints left by Chen Xizhen, only to see him leave Kaifeng and go straight to Shandong in the northeast. The Taoist was cunning, he set up a suspicious formation on the road, and then ran into the mountains, and the crowd couldn't catch up, so he had to return. Just after entering the city, he was surrounded by a group of policemen, but he was invited by the governor of Kaifeng to "drink tea" and ask to ward off evil spirits. Alley bombing. Wu Song ordered people to inform Duan Wang, and soon Zhao Ji sent people to come to protect him, but Fu Yin had no choice but to release them. After all, rumors have spread in the palace that King Duan will succeed to the throne in a few days and become the Great Treasure. If you don't give King Duan any face at this time, will he still have his own good fruit after he ascends the throne? The governor made good friends with several ministers in the court, and said about this matter, he said: "The Holy Majesty attaches great importance to magicians, but those ten or so men and women, you can tell at a glance that they are not good people, and I am afraid that they will not be a blessing to the community in the future." Several ministers were frowning, and suddenly a small official from the door stood up and said with a sneer: "Warlock is an official, is it not a blessing for the community? Teng Xianggong is also a bit arbitrary!" After finishing speaking, he walked away. Teng Fu Yin and a group of ministers were dumbfounded, shook their heads and said, "Could it be that this man is also a warlock?" Tengfu Yin shook his head and said: "I don't know either, I just know that this little official, Gao Lian, has been in my residence for three or five years, and there is nothing strange about it. He said that he also has an uncle who is on duty in Duanwang's residence. But it's a petty official named Gao Qiu." A group of ministers didn't take it seriously, shook their heads and said: "It's just a running dog, but it's so rude, it's really disappointing!" When Gao Lian came out of the Kaifeng mansion, he was still aggrieved: "These officials only know how to criticize the government. How could they know that if the Lord Wu Jun and others hadn't accepted the challenge from the warlocks of the Three Kingdoms, I'm afraid those Hu envoys would make more trouble now. Huan! However, having said that, two days later, Wu Junzhu and others will have a decisive battle with the warlocks of the Three Kingdoms in Shaoshi Mountain. It is a good time for me to make a comeback. If I can make some contributions, Gao Qi will make a fortune in the future, and I will also make a fortune, so as not to look at his face !" Gao Lian thought as he went straight to the Tianji Pavilion, and thought: "I don't know the military master, so I went hastily, I'm afraid I won't be able to reuse it, why don't I go find Gao Qiu again?" Wang Fu, go to see Gao Qiu. Because Gao Qiu has learned sorcery all over, he doesn't like this cousin very much, but it's just to hinder his uncle's face, so it's not easy to show him face. Only then did Gao Lian go to Tianji Pavilion to visit Wu Song, only to learn that Wu Song and Yang Jian had already set off with a group of demons and heretics, heading for Shaoshi Mountain. ?The whole capital was full of ups and downs. On the one hand, they were discussing the enthronement of King Duan, and on the other hand, they were discussing the battle between the sorcerers of the Song Dynasty and the teachers of the Hu Renguo. From the princes and nobles to the ordinary people, everyone was boiling. There was even a handicap set in the gambling house, betting on which of the warlocks from the two countries would come back alive, but those who bet on Hu people were all beaten by the gamblers and thrown into the cesspit to soak. The storyteller in the tea room in the tavern also began to tell the stories of Wu Song, Yang Jian, Gong Shu, and Lu Da, and they made it into a show, blowing it into a cloud, without borders, and only talking about the three of them as gods descending from the sky. , The audience was taken aback for a while, and after listening to the book, they left satisfied. As for those real masters in the capital, they don't care about it at all. Whether it's the warlocks of the Three Kingdoms or Wu Song and others, they don't pay much attention to them. Gao Lian couldn't find Wu Song, so he said to Gao Qiu, "It's still two hundred miles away to Shaoshi Mountain. Brother, please write a letter in your hand, and I'll take the letter to chase after it. My brother's wealth is all due to my brother's letter." superior!" Gao Qiu couldn't see his fortune, and had no choice but to write a book, but it happened to be in the letter.Yue Yue pointed out that Gao Lian practiced sorcery, and wished that he would not be reused by Wu Song. Gao Lian didn't know his brother's flamboyance, put the letter in his bosom, went out of Xin Song Gate, and went straight to Shaoshi Mountain. Let's say that Chen Xizhen was seriously injured, and he ran away in a hurry all the way around the clock. He came to Yizhou, Shandong, ran into the gate of a house surnamed Liu, fell on his back, and passed out. The head of the Liu family, named Liu Guang, ran out quickly, took a look, and said, "This is my brother-in-law (the husband of my wife's sister), how did he suffer such a serious injury?" After convalescing, she finally woke up after three days. Liu Guang held a cup of ginseng tea, supported Chen Xizhen, let him drink the tea, and then said: "Zhang Zhang, your Taoism is superb, even I admire it very much, who can hurt you?" Chen Xizhen breathed weakly, and said: "Ashamed, it was the monster who escaped from the suppression of the dragon veins, brought a few fledgling boys from the Yinmen, and bombed me with gunpowder. I was not careful, so I was seriously injured. Those bandits I chased and killed all the way, and I didn't stop all night before I fled to this place, remembering that my father-in-law is Gao Xian from the Mo family, so I came here to take refuge." Liu Guang said in amazement: "It's the giant monster that tore apart the dragon's veins? How can you and I deal with him? Why don't you invite Master Zhang" Chen Xizhen said: "Impossible. The martial thief was severely injured by the dragon's veins and lost his cultivation. If I let Shizun take action, not only would Shizun not respond, but he would reprimand me for being incompetent. I heard that Ling Aiqing came from blue, but I don't know if there is something wrong with him." How much cultivation?" Liu Guang frowned and said, "Huiniang was snatched by a nun in the South China Sea." Chen Xizhen quickly asked why, and Liu Guang said: "The people in the South China Sea saw that the dragon's veins were torn apart, and knew that Liaoxia and Tubo had done nothing, so they abandoned the Three Kingdoms and went around to find out where the other dragon veins fell. Not long ago, an old nun passed by my house and saw Hui Niang working as a wooden cow and horse. She snatched her away and left a letter saying that she would definitely send Hui Niang back in four years. Although I am a disciple of the Mohist school, I am not a core disciple after all. , it is impossible to convince Shimen to take Hui Niang back." Chen Xizhen said: "My injury is too serious, and I have lost my vitality all the way. It will take two or three years of recuperation to recover. I will definitely help you and argue with that old nun! It's just that I can't take revenge now , that warrior snatched away my family Liqing too, poor" Liu Guang said angrily: "War thieves should die!" The two men who had fallen into Pingyang shook their heads and sighed. Chen Xizhen said: "That warrior is extremely cunning and cunning. If he defeats the national teacher of the Three Kingdoms, he is afraid that King Duan will ascend the throne, so he will be named a national teacher. The more luck you have, the more difficult it is to get rid of." Liu Guang said with a smile: "Although the people in the South China Sea evacuated from the three kingdoms, there are many powerful warlocks in their court, and the warriors have little magic power. This time the Shaoshi Mountain battle must be dead!" Chen Xizhen smiled and said, "I hope so." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Asking for tickets, asking for collections, I will not run naked for those who celebrate the New Year in a world of ice and snow, I wish all book friends a happy New Year in the Gregorian calendar! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 Five Poison Yin-Yang Lock Barrier You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The big day Tathagata seal of the four brothers of the Mo family was originally an orthodox Buddhist method, which came from the Sakya sect's religious code "The Great Zhuangyan Sutra". Another Sakya sect's religious code is "Bodhi Road Lamp". What the four brothers practiced was not Dao Deng Theory, but the "Dahei Tian Jing" of the Demonic Dao. According to legend, when Atisha, a Buddhist eminent monk, wrote the theory of Bodhi Taoist lamps and expounded the way of the three scholars, he opened his eyes to look at the nether world, saw the killing and conquest there, and realized something in his heart, so he explained the Tao of Shura with the profound meaning of Buddhism. through. Because of its strong murderous intent, the Great Black Heaven Sutra is often used to cultivate the Buddhist Dharma Protector King Kong. The so-called Buddha also has anger, but the Buddha is merciful and it is inconvenient to take action, so he asks the Dharma Protector King Kong to subdue demons and eliminate demons. These four people are actually the thugs of the Buddhist sect. They use the Daheitian mental method to run the Great Sun Tathagata Seal. Not only does it not have the solemn atmosphere of the Buddhist sect, but it adds a bit of magic. Among the four brothers of the Mo Family, only Da Mo has practiced the Great Hei Tian Jing to the second level, and has the power of the three images. An elephant bears several tons of weight, and the power of the three elephants is almost the same as that of nine bulls and two tigers. After being blessed by the Great Sun Tathagata India, the power is doubled. Wu Song didn't have a knife in his hand, but he was even more brave. He jumped three times and came to the big demon. He turned his breath at will, and a breath of true energy surged up his throat. The big demon saw that he had a tiger-like posture in every gesture, and thought in a trance that there was a fierce tiger in front of him. His beard was blown around by the roar, and his face was as painful as needles. The big demon roared, thrust his right hand forward, and received Wu Song's hard punch, which made the muscles in his arm twitch endlessly. He was shocked in his heart: "His strength is no less than mine! However, it is useless to have strength alone. In the great day If the Tathagata imprints, even the flesh will be shattered!" He raised his left hand like a pot lid, and slashed it down, only to hear a chirping sound, as if even the air had been split. However, the saber in this hand was in vain, Wu Song had already dodged to the left, his hands were like tiger claws, piercing into the ribs of the monster, clasped two or three ribs hard, and tore them apart. The big demon took a deep breath, and with a flick of his rib muscles, he flicked away Wu Song's ten fingers, sliced ??off his left palm like a knife, and hit the air again. At this time, the vertebrae on his back were numb again, and Wu Song grabbed him again, and a strong force tore outward, as if the vertebrae were about to be pulled out by him. The big demon roared angrily, hugged his arms back, but at this moment his crotch was hit by a heavy knee, he felt as if he fell from a height of 100 meters, but the landing point under his crotch was a sharp stone, his hands could not help He hugged his crotch, knelt down, and only cared about breathing. Wu Song kept punching and kicking, and roared like a tiger in his mouth. He didn't know how many punches and kicks he threw in an instant, and he hit his whole body up and down. The punches and kicks sounded like a big bell, ringing non-stop. The big demon slowed down, and took out two big golden handprints, forcing Wu Song to retreat, and said angrily: "You don't have this kind of style of play! You are also the leader of the Song Dynasty, how can you be a dignified figure? Fighting like sticks?" Wu Song stopped his fists, rubbed his numb hands, and asked curiously, "How do you say?" "It should be like this!" The big demon stood up, used a beautiful routine, and stopped his momentum: "It's good to fight like this" Before he finished speaking, he had already received four or five punches on the face, and the big demon burst out in anger Cursed: "You are a wild ball boxing!" However, Da Mo had to admit that Wu Song's field boxing was very effective, and he couldn't tell the north from the south, and couldn't touch things. The big demon simply abandoned his routines and beat around with his arms thrown off, which made things worse, and he didn't know how many punches he suffered. "Master Wu Da, your fists and feet are still too weak, and you can't break my Demon God Avatar at all. Why don't we have a Wen Da, you punch me and kick me, wouldn't it be fun" Before Damo could finish his sentence, another knee hit his crotch, gasping for air from the pain, and squatting on the ground. Wu Song stepped forward, pressed his head, burst out with strength, pressed his head into the soil, and punched him down on the head, only smashing half of the big demon's body into the soil! The big demon kicked his legs wildly, struggling desperately, and finally got out of the soil. Just as he wiped away the soil in front of him, he saw a blade flashing across his throat! It turned out that Wu Song, taking advantage of his struggle, quickly picked up the Hanzhang Baodao and stood aside, just waiting for him to pull his head out of the ground. The defense of the devil's real body was really amazing, that knife only cut his throat, Wu Song dropped dozens of knives, the light of the knife was white, and then he chopped off his head! Yang Jian appeared out of nowhere and snatched the head of the big demon. A dozen little ghosts called Lian Lian and carried the body away. Wu Song took a breath, it was the first time he encountered a style of play whose defense was harder than a tortoise's shell, it was extremely tiring. Looking up, I saw that the Zhang family brothers didn't know why.?? Putting up the chains, tied up the three demons, Tan Biao picked up a big iron hook, and hung the three demons in the air, while Lu Da was looking for firewood all over the floor, ready to roast him alive. While the two demons were still chasing and killing Dong Cheng, Dong Cheng was carried and galloped by five green-skinned goblins, and the five-color dice kept hitting him on the head, and he was already in an invincible position. Wu Song walked over with a knife in his hand, chopped off the heads of the three demons with one knife, and walked towards the second demons. Seeing that three brothers died in a row, the two demons were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, they didn't care about chasing Dong Cheng, and ran towards Shaoshi Mountain. Wu Song chased after him with a knife in his hand, and the two of them rushed out one hundred and ten meters one after the other, only to see a multicolored maze in front of them, rippling like a thin film, stretching for two or three miles, enclosing this large piece of woodland. The two demons slammed straight over, but they were bounced back as if they had hit cotton. Wu Song took the opportunity to step forward and surrendered his head with a knife. He saw that the two demons' faces were black, and before the light of his knife came down, they were already dead. . "What a powerful five poisons!" Wu Song took a deep breath, squinted his eyes and looked at the multicolored maze, only to see shadows outside, I don't know how many huge Gu gods, or snakes or scorpions, or bees or toads, and there are many large ones more than ten meters long. The lizard kept spewing out poisonous mist. On the heads of five of the poisonous insects, there is a foreign monk standing on each side, reciting strange scriptures aloud, with ups and downs, but it is the "Sutra of Magic Change" of the Nyingma School of Buddhism in the Western Regions! An inexplicable force spread in the jungle, and with the strange Sanskrit sound, this force gradually strengthened. "This is the five-poison yin-yang lock barrier." Yang Jian appeared next to Wu Song again, cut off the head of the second demon with the Liuli Venerable sword, and said: "This kind of barrier is extremely poisonous and quite elastic. Smash it. It seems that the ones outside must be masters who came down from the Snow Mountain!" It turned out that Zen Master Gesang saw that the four brothers of the Mo family had shown their defeat, and he thought that adding himself would not be able to reap the benefits, especially the cultivation level of the big demon was a bit higher than himself, even if the five poisons were combined, it might not be able to do so. How can I get them. After thinking about it, Zen Master Gesang retreated immediately, went back to Shaoshi Mountain, and told Lianhuasheng, Bo Ruoxing and others, and those people immediately went down the mountain. When the three demons had just died, five ascetic monks in Daxue Mountain cast spells and laid down The five-poison yin-yang lock barrier, on the one hand, traps Wu Song and others, and on the other hand, prevents Lin Chong, Gongshu Yanran and others from the rear from being rescued. Lin Chong and his party have already arrived at Mi Village and are rushing here. Yang Jian put the heads of the four Mo family brothers together, held up the white bone flag, stuck it on the ground, murmured words, and said strange incantations, but seeing a black mist, a dozen skulls came out of the flag Jumping out, whistling and pounced on the heads of the four demons, opened its mouth wide, full of sharp teeth like nails, just hug it and gnaw it! In the blink of an eye, the heads of the four demons were gnawed into skulls, and four streams of black air flew out from the black eye sockets, wrapped in the spirits of the four demons, and merged into the black streamers. The four skulls also danced in the air, getting bigger and bigger, several times bigger than the other skulls, extremely ferocious, and when they turned, they looked extremely heavy, but they were extremely fast. Manager Yang heaved a sigh of relief, and said happily: "The bone banner has been practiced, and now our family can be regarded as a master at any rate!" Wu Songdao: "You bone flag, can you break the barrier of the five poisonous yin and yang locks?" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк Ask for a recommendation ticket. In the cold weather, a certain pig will stop running around naked and begging (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Lin Chong and others came outside Mi Village, they saw the five-poison enchantment rippling like a ribbon from a distance. Lin Chong jumped off his horse, looked carefully, and saw a few big toads squatting in the maze, about two or three feet in size, with lumps all over their bodies, a pair of golden toad eyes that seemed to be half awake, and they were in a daze, with spray from their noses. Two streams of black air were released, blending into the maze. Li Erniang and the others were amazed, and stood watching from a distance. Lin Chong slapped the horse's butt with his spear, and the steed neighed, and ran towards the barrier. The tongue shot out like a horse, wrapped the horse, and retracted it suddenly, the big horse fell into the mouth, and swallowed it with a grunt. Wang Laozhi jumped off the horse, took a closer look, and said with a smile, "Five poisons seal the world? It's the old man who has a high opinion of Hu Ren Guoshi. Since Pudu Cihang left, the fortunes of the Three Kingdoms will not last long, and even the Guoshi is only this Such a level!" There was a sense of disdain in his words. Lin Chong hurriedly said: "Is it possible for the Immortal Elder to break through this sealed world?" Wang Laozhi glanced at Gongshu Yanran, and said with a chuckle, "I don't need to take action." Gongshu Yanran was unpacking the small package, taking out the chessboard, putting the twelve pawns on the ground, wiping his bangs, and looking forward Go, pinch the other four fingers with the thumb, and keep calculating. After a while, he took out four bronze beasts and clothed them into four four-phase arrays. "Instructor Lin, Li Erniang, Miss Shixi, each of you controls a bronze beast, and the other pawns kill the Gu God, and you take the opportunity to kill the person in the main formation." Gongshu Yanran glanced at Wang Laozhi when he said this. The old Taoist priest's cultivation was unfathomable, and Gongshu Yanran did not dare to order him. Wang Laozhi smiled and said: "You can arrange it, the old man also wants to see the spells of the public loser." "Then please ask the Immortal Chief to rush in with another four-phase array. The pavilion master, Manager Yang and others are all trapped in it. They don't know whether they will live or die. The Immortal Chief does not want to kill the enemy, but just rescue them." After finishing speaking, Gongshu Yanran took out sixteen chess pieces, arranged them on the chessboard, and shouted, "Sick!" But seeing the twelve pawn beasts and the four bronze beasts soared in size, they turned into twelve bronze men in the blink of an eye. And four bronze tusked elephants, all five or six meters high. Lin Chong turned over and jumped on the back of a giant elephant, and found that the spear in his hand was too short to charge. He caught a glimpse of a dragon-carved spear stuck in the giant elephant, which was about two feet long. So heavy!" He took a long breath, and at the same time absorbed the power of Tianxiong star and Tianshang star. His bones crackled and his height grew to ten feet. He shook the long spear, and Li Erniang's eyes sparkled: " What a man, he is not inferior to the Master of the Martial Pavilion, if he has a chance, he will have a fight" Lin Chong also got two copies of Du Tianbao Zhao Jing, but his current cultivation level is not as good as Wu Song's. After all, Wu Song is a hero who came out of the killing field, and he built a bright future with human heads. the essence of Wang Laozhi, Mrs. Shi Xi and Li Erniang also jumped onto the giant bronze elephant, and saw that Gongshu Yanran moved the pieces on the chessboard, and the twelve bronze figures rushed forward with big knives in their hands. Shuttle, rushed out of the maze in the blink of an eye, raised the knife and slashed down, a few knives split the maze into a gap, and rushed in. There were bursts of long animal roars in the maze, one after another, followed by deafening fighting sounds, the interval between the beast roars became shorter and shorter, and Gongshu Yanran's hands became faster and faster, constantly moving the chess pieces, and a few lines of sweat flowed from his forehead . The five-poison seal kept shaking, and suddenly exploded like a bubble. The poisonous mist was blown by the strong wind and disappeared. Seeing this, Gongshu Yanran quickly moved the other four chess pieces, and the four giant bronze elephants swung their hoofs loudly and shot them out like arrows! Standing on the giant elephant, the four of them felt the golden wind blowing against their faces, and their eyes were pierced with tears. Lin Chong blocked the wind with one hand and seized the big gun with the other. He caught a glimpse of a monk in front of him standing on top of a giant python with a drum in his hand. An egg-shaped gas mask, I couldn't help but be overjoyed. Lin Chong shot a gun, and an elephant rushed forward. The giant elephant lowered its head, and its long fangs crashed into the body of the big snake, and the two giant monsters were immediately knocked out. Lin Chong took the opportunity to jump up, shook his hand and stabbed at the monk, only to hear the ear-piercing sound of tearing silk, pierced through the monk's vitality shield abruptly, and nailed it to a big tree with one click. Lin Chong pulled out his spear vigorously, but the spear pierced too deeply, and he couldn't pull it out for a while. Seeing that the giant bronze elephant was about to roll over and over like the giant python, he rushed forward, took advantage of the gap, and pulled out a giant spear from the back of the bronze elephant. The sword, but it's a bit difficult. At this time, the other three bronze giant elephants were also instigated by Gongshu Yanran, and each rushed towards a foreign monk. Li Erniang did not know when to sacrifice Naropa, spread out a piece with a radius of three feet, stepped on it with bare feet, and her clothes were messed up. fly one piecePeach blossom barriers spewed out in droves, making the surrounding area pink. The whore leader danced on the Ropa, with a graceful posture, and the clothes on his body were unknowingly reduced, leaving only a tube top in the blink of an eye. The monk who was facing her saw her, and said with a sneer, "You evil woman, don't try to break my Buddha's heart!" As soon as he opened his mouth, he took a mouthful of the peach blossom barrier, and his blood suddenly swelled, breaking the Buddha's mind that he had cultivated hard for more than 30 years. He tore off his black robe with shaking hands, revealing his naked upper body. Li Erniang stretched out her finger, and Naropa flew up, rolled up the monk, and when Naropa opened it, there was only a pile of dead bones inside. The demon girl giggled and said, "My old lady told me earlier that this monk is a hungry ghost!" Wu Song, Lu Da, Zhang brothers and others were fighting around Bo Ruoxing, the Tubo national teacher. They peeked at Li Erniang's naked body, stepping on the ropa and dancing gracefully. , but why does her body look so familiar to me?" He was so distracted that his head was almost blown away by Bo Ruoxing's big cymbal, so he quickly concentrated. Bo Ruoxing is different from the four Mo family brothers. He practiced the authentic Bodhi Dao Lantern Theory and the Great Adornment Sutra. Dharma, the respective Buddha dharma will appear behind him. The Mahamudra manifests the Dharma image of the Great Sun Tathagata, the flower finger manifests the Dharma image of the Great Kassapa, and the lion roar manifests the Dharma image of the Leo King. , with a diameter of one meter on each side, it was thrown out and flew around, extremely sharp. The dharma figure behind Bo Ruoxing is often three-headed and six-armed, up and down, left, right, and all directions, and he can see clearly. Although he is besieged by everyone, he is more than enough to attack and defend, forcing Wu Song and others to be extremely embarrassed. As for the monks such as Lianhuasheng, they were entangled by Yang Jian. The chief manager refined into a white bone banner, his strength increased greatly, and when he sacrificed the white bone banner, the white bones flew around, and the black air lingered, and he dragged down two monks and three Gu gods by himself. Here, Mrs. Shixi raised a purse the size of a washbasin on top of her head. From time to time, a few strange things would fall out of the purse. If you are greedy for money, gold, silver and treasures will fall from it; Jiao Didi shouted, if you are greedy for power, a thick stack of imperial edicts and dozens of seals will fall out of it. The things in the purse are ever-changing, and there is always something you like. The fan monk who was confronting her was bewildered for some reason, he was just stunned for a while, and then his head was held by the big purse, and a puff of incense was poured down. Wang Laozhi stood on the back of the giant elephant. The monk who was facing him saw that he was a thin old man, but he didn't care. I saw Wang Laozhi stretch out a hand and quickly draw in the air, and a large golden character suddenly appeared in the air, which was extremely complicated and the strokes could not be seen. "Sure!" Wang Laozhi shouted in a low voice, and saw the big character flying in the air, covering the monk and a few giant Gu gods, the vitality of heaven and earth swarmed in, locked them tightly, and pressed them firmly to the ground up, unable to move. There was only one foreign monk left in the field, looking around, the four brothers were either captured or killed, and the rest of the Gu gods were all entangled by the twelve bronze figures, secretly said: "I heard that there are people in the Song Dynasty A warlock who is a loser, only by killing her can he turn defeat into victory!" Immediately, the snare drum rang, and the big snake under his feet swam out, rushing straight towards Mi Cun. The big snake swam extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived at Mi Village, where a woman was sitting at the gate of the village playing chess. The monk couldn't help being overjoyed: "It's her!" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк The first change (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 The Assassin of the Kongkongmen You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Chong, Li Erniang and others took advantage of the power of the mechanism beast to quickly eliminate their opponents, and immediately approached Bo Ruoxing. Wu Song and the others were too tired after several consecutive battles, so they simply handed Bo Ruoxing over to them, and retreated to rest. Bo Ruoxing's pressure dropped suddenly, and he was relieved immediately, but when he saw Wang Laozhi standing aside and not making a move, he became nervous again. In his eyes, this emaciated old Taoist priest can be described as inscrutable, he can't see the depth at all, most of his attention is on him, and he remains calm about Li Erniang's seduction, and Shixi's madam is also helpless to him. The three of them walked like horses, fighting around the Tubo national teacher for a while, and saw that the figure of the three-headed and six-armed Buddha behind the national teacher became more and more solemn and clearer. The cymbal, together with its own two hands, has four heads and eight arms, which is extremely weird. The three of Lin Chong had never seen such a scene before, so they quickly jumped out of the circle, only surrounded him, and did not move. Bo Ruoxing didn't dare to escape from the circle, for fear of revealing his flaws and being taken advantage of by Wang Laozhi. Wang Laozhi was still unwilling to kill, Bo Ruoxing suddenly jumped up and rushed out. Lin Chong reacted the fastest and threw the giant sword, but it was cut into countless pieces by the six-sided cymbal! The direction that Bo Ruoxing rushed out was Li Erniang's side, Sanniang just raised the splendid Luopa, a colorful mist sprayed out, Bo Ruoxing didn't pay attention at all, rushed into the mist, two big cymbals bang loudly Ring, make Sanniang into meat sauce! Tan Biao stepped forward with a big iron hook to stop him, but was also cut into two pieces by the national teacher with a scale! Wu Song was also waiting to go forward, but seeing how fierce he was, he hurriedly stepped aside, only to see the national teacher let go of his feet and galloped away. Wang Laozhi couldn't stop him, and shouted angrily: "Looking for death!" He was an expert invited by Wu Song to protect everyone. Furious, he was about to make a move when suddenly his expression changed, he quickly drew a rune with both hands, and shouted: "Yu!" I saw a golden tadpole falling from the sky with a bang, hitting the ground with a loud sound, the vitality of the surrounding world was like a raging wave, surging outward, and knocking everyone out! The space Wang Laozhi encountered was distorted by this ancient rune. Suddenly, a small strange man appeared in the air, with a colorful face, like an ape. He was blown into the air by the strong wind, and suddenly disappeared into the air. For a moment, he appeared on the big tree a hundred meters away, and his figure flashed again. At some point, he was squatting on a branch as thick as a thumb, with an apricot-yellow flag in his mouth, and he couldn't stop laughing. Wang Laozhi covered his shoulders, and a stream of blood gushed out from his hands. It turned out that at the moment when he was angry, he was attacked by this person. If he hadn't discovered it early, he would have cut off his head. Wang Laozhi looked at the man, and said coldly: "You are a warlock from the Liao Kingdom, an assassin from the Kongkongmen? The Five Elements Escape Technique is indeed not bad!" "Jie Jie, old Taoist of Maoshan, your "Three Emperors' True Essay" is not bad!" At this moment Bo Ruoxing had already rushed out of the ground, Wang Laozhi drew a rune in the air with one hand without even looking at it, and shouted: "Thunder!" Seeing a swarm of white light spurting out, shooting one mile away, it hit Bo Ruoxing's vest, blowing the Tubo national teacher to pieces! Today, the old Taoist didn't notice for a while and suffered a big loss. He couldn't help being really angry and ordered to kill. Seeing him making a move, Yelu Nanrou suddenly sank, fell into the soil, and disappeared without a trace. Wang Laozhi sneered, and drew an ancient rune again: "Gu!" Turning the surrounding land into a stone slab. After a while, Yelu Nanrou got out of the ground and bumped his head, like a gorilla squatting on the ground, and said with a smile: "Old guy, I'm no match, just leave it alone, and I'll ask you for advice another day!" Wang Laozhi was about to kill him, when he saw that strange ape-like man suddenly waved the apricot-yellow flag in his hand, turning it into a big flag, wrapping around his body, soaring into the sky, and with a chirping sound, it flew away into the distance. There is only a small black dot left. Lin Chong and others were amazed. Wu Song went to support Yang Jian and killed the remaining monks. The others cleaned up the battlefield and searched for spoils, but Miss Shixi snatched Li Erniang's beautiful Luopa. Although this battle was a complete victory, but Li Erniang and Tan Biao died, Wu Song was a little depressed. Seeing Li Erniang's body, he thought of something, and was about to ask her, who would have thought that this woman was dead, I'm afraid that matter would just disappear in the long river of time, and no one would know about it. "The mystery of the ages, so that's how it came about" He looked up and saw Gongshu Yanran coming from Mi Village, followed by a middle-aged man wearing a flower hat. He hurried up to meet him, wondering, "Who is this?" Gongshu Yanran hastily introduced: ??The name of this gentleman is Gao Lian. When I was setting up the formation, I was taken advantage of by a foreign monk and killed me. Fortunately, Mr. Gao came to the rescue. " Gao Lian quickly knelt down and said: "Gao Lian, a man and a woman, I have met the master of the Wu Pavilion." He presented Gao Qiu's letter of introduction, and said: "Pavilion master, the man and woman are from the same family as Gao Qiu of Duan Wang's residence. They studied Taoism in Erlong Mountain when they were young. The teacher is Zhenren Luo's younger brother, Zhenren Han. Zhenren Luo blamed my master and apprentice for practicing evil methods, so he excluded us, so my teacher and I came to the capital. Who would have thought that the monsters in the ground would break the dragon's veins, and the vitality of the world would explode. Shen Ruomo is dead, and there is only one man and woman left, staying in Kaifeng mansion. Hearing the reputation of the pavilion master, I come here to seek refuge, and hope to take him in!" Wu Song was overjoyed, and quickly helped him up, saying: "So it's from the lineage of Immortal Luo of Erlong Mountain. Do you have a younger brother named Gongsun Sheng, the dragon of Ruyun?" Gao Lian wondered: "How can Gongsun Sheng deserve the title of Yunlong? I have met that person once. He is a young boy at the foot of the mountain. He chops firewood and carries water all day long to support his mother." Wu Song snorted, and thought: "Presumably when Master Gao Lian was driven out of Erlong Mountain by Master Luo, Gongsun Sheng hadn't entered yet." This Gao Lian was also a man with spells, and he was able to fight against Gongsun Sheng, but his character was a bit poor, and he was later killed by Gongsun Sheng. Wu Song's subordinates are all ghosts and snake spirits, and he didn't care about the addition of this scum, so he said a few nice words and promised him benefits. Gao Lian was overjoyed, and followed Wu Song in a desperate manner, complimenting him in every possible way. Wu Song opened Gao Lian's recommendation letter, read it through, sneered, and threw it to Gao Lian. Gao Lian was puzzled, so he read it hastily, couldn't help being furious, tore the letter to pieces, and shouted angrily: "Thanks to me, I treat him like a real brother, I didn't expect this guy to treat me like this! Pavilion Master, the letter said Most of it is true, except for one thing, the subordinates have never done the robbery of women! As for training people into zombies and stealing property, the subordinates have indeed done a lot. The subordinates want to refine the flying magic weapon, So secretly killed 300 strong men, made them stiff, and also cultivated the wind and fire formation, which cost a lot of money, so they stole everywhere" Wu Song waved his hand and said, "Don't blame the past for what happened in the past, but when you come to my Tianji Pavilion, you can never do this kind of thing again. The Holy Majesty entrusted me to build the Tianji Pavilion. In the future, all the money in the world will be our money, and all the treasures in the world will be yours." It is our treasure, so why steal it? If you do this kind of thing again, it will make me look petty and ruin my reputation in Tianji Pavilion." Gao Lian quickly said yes, and said: "This subordinate will break up with Gao Qiu when I go back!" "What I'm waiting for is your words!" Wu Song comforted him a few more times, and saw that everyone had cleaned up the battlefield, buried the dead Gu gods, cut off the heads of the fan monks, and came to Mi Village to find some Lime storage. Of those foreign monks, only two survived, one was bewitched by Lady Shixi with a drug, and the other was imprisoned by Wang Laozhi's magical power. A group of people were about to go back, and just walked out of Mi Village, they saw a few monks with yellow faces and muscles behind them, shouting loudly: "Several officials, please stay!" : "De Shi is the governor of the Shaolin Temple. He learned that these monsters are going to fight against the Heavenly Army of the Song Dynasty, so he captured this one who slipped through the net." Wu Song ordered people to give some silver taels to those monks, allowing them to ask for credit from His Majesty. The monks wept and said: "Finally have porridge to eat tonight." They went away happily. Gongshu Yanran looked around, suddenly grabbed Wu Song, and whispered: "Pavilion Master, Li Erniang is dead?" Wu Song nodded heavily, and was about to comfort her, but saw the girl with a smile on her lips, and stared, "Why are you laughing? She is your partner after all!" Gongshu Yanran blushed, said in a low voice: "It's nothing" and ran to the front of the team. Wu Song was surprised, and thought to himself: "This little girl is weird. However, it is said that Li Erniang died, and Li Shishi happened to snatch Li Shishi from the door. I have never done things like robbing civilian girls. Li Shishi is a prostitute, not a civilian girl. I just grabbed a warm blanket" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк It's so cold in the bed, a certain pig also wants to grab a Master Li and take it home. Ask for a ticket~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51: Blazing Flame Venerable Fang La You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song thought about it carefully. After he came to Beijing, he tried his best to win over traitors and loyal ministers. He did not offend many people. There was only one Chen Xizhen who was kicked out of Kaifeng by him. Although Zhong Shidao hated him to the bone, He has already forgiven him for hindering the righteousness of his family and country, so why would someone want to peel off his "tiger skin"? "Liqing, what does the old man look like?" Chen Liqing danced and drew for a long time, Wu Song finally confirmed that what the little girl depicted were three bunches of candied haws, not an old man vomiting blood at all. Wu Song thought in his heart: "First, I want to get to know Yang Zhi, so I might as well go to Tianbo Mansion to have a look." He ordered the housekeeper to fetch a famous thorn, which read "Respectfully, Wu Yusong, the third-rank doctor of Tianji Pavilion." Taking Chen Liqing to the street, Tang Jian followed, and walked slowly towards Tianbo Yang's mansion. Chen Liqing was riding on his shoulders, Wu Song grabbed her two little hands, and the three of them looked around on the street. At this time, the morning market had passed, and there were only fireworks stands and jugglers on the side of the road. Juggling included magic, acrobatics, rope skills, sticks, geisha performances, Persian dancers, bouldering and other items. The three stopped to watch for a while. Chen Liqing took the opportunity to compete with everyone on the street and found that no one was His opponents lost interest in these activities. The three of them walked to Jinshuimen, crossed the bridge, and only heard the voice of a writer from a nearby tea shop, talking about "Wu Erlang's Great Defeat of the Tubo National Teacher". Tea, but I heard the storyteller say: "Let's say that the Tubo national teacher is eight feet tall and eight feet wide, with a slap bigger than a human forehead, a square sky painting halberd in his left hand, and a green dragon crescent moon in his right hand. , The earth is shaking. There are four fierce generals around this national teacher, all of whom are fierce gods descending from the sky, the eldest devil Liqing, the second devil Lihong, the third devil Lihai, the fourth devil Lishou" Wu Song blinked his eyes in a daze, he had indeed asked the Zhang family brothers to make him famous, but the storyteller was too exaggerated, even Mo Liqing came out. He only heard the gentleman sip his tea, and continued: "But Wu Song Wu Erlang of our dynasty is also a remarkable figure, he is the Erlang Xianyou from the sky who came down to earth, otherwise why is he called Wu Erlang, why not Wu Sanlang, Wu Silangbut seeing that the Tubo national teacher Bo Ruoxing waved Fang Tian's halberd with his left hand, and flattened half of Shaoshi Mountain with a click, Wu Erlang was furious, and turned into Erlang's real king, he stretched out his hand and grabbed him. Hold it in your hand" Everyone was delighted to hear this, only to hear that the storyteller turned a battle at Shaoshi Mountain into a battle of the level of conferring gods, how Wu Erlang went in and out three times, went through twists and turns, captured the four brothers of the Mo family, and how he invited the gods from the sky to come down to earth, Defeating the National Division of the Three Kingdoms and saving the Great Song Dynasty is extremely wonderful. Just as he was talking about the crucial point, a voice sneered and said: "Hmph, bragging! That Wu Song is just a reckless man who leads soldiers to fight, Zhang Daniu is just a slave, Li Erniang is a prostitute, and Tan Biao is a street vegetable seller. How can there be such means? Not to mention the stars in the sky descending to earth!" The audience turned their heads and glared at the voice. The officials of Wu Dao also stood glaring among the crowd who didn't know the truth. Chen Liqing was too short and glared everywhere. She only saw the backs of a group of people, her cheeks bulging with anger. I saw that the head of the table was a man with long beard and blue eyes, his physique was majestic, and he was more than a head taller than ordinary people when he sat down. Beside him sat three or four orchids, with blond hair and blue eyes, wrapped in mink fur and with snow-white scarves, There was also a stocky man who was sneering while drinking wine. The storyteller slapped the case and said angrily: "You are just street singers, how do you know the skills of Master Wu? How dare you report Wan'er?" The short and strong man raised his head and drank the wine, and said with a sneer, "Why don't you dare? I'm Shezhou Fangmei, the guardian king of the Manichaeism, and this is the Li Huo Mingzun taught by me" Before saying a word After he finished, he saw the man with long beard and blue eyes kick him quietly, Fang Xiang came to his senses and quickly shut up. The blue-eyed man smiled and said: "My dear brother, you are drunk and just talk nonsense." Then he said to everyone: "Today's tea is counted in my account, and I have the right to make amends. Forgive me, my brother Even if he is a muddlehead, Master Wu fought against the Tubo State Teacher, and we all admire him very much." Only then did the crowd relieve their anger, and sat down to listen to the storyteller's continued explanation. Wu Song raised his eyes and saw the blue-eyed man throwing a silver coin, and the group got up and left in a hurry. Wu Song cast a wink at Tang Jian, and said, "These people's backgrounds are not right, go and find out." Master Tang immediately left the teahouse, followed quietly, and only listened to the face from a distance: "Brother, that Wu Song is obviously a man for fame, why do you still speak for him?" "You still want to say? There is no need for Shezhou in this capital, and there are high-ranking hermits everywhere. If you don't shut up your mouth, it will ruin my plan! Since we have alreadyAfter finding out the whereabouts of Bao Daoyi from the Yinyang family, he went to invite him over, and left quickly to avoid further troubles! " Fang Mao bowed his head and said yes, and as he was talking, he saw a tall woman with blue eyes approaching and said with a smile: "Brother Fang La, I met a sister in Kaifeng" The woman suddenly raised her eyes and looked to Tang Jian, one of her eyes had two pupils, which was extremely strange. Tang Jian's heart trembled, he quickly turned around and left, and when he returned to the teahouse, his heart was still beating wildly, and he told Wu Song about the situation. Wu Song murmured: "That woman has practiced double pupils, is it from the Yinyang family of Guigu? No, isn't Lin Lingsu also from the Yinyang family? Fang La and his gang, how could they run to the capital" After thinking about it, he ordered Tang Jian to go back to the mansion, called the Zhang family brothers and others, and used the power of Xia Jiuliu Yinmen to investigate the purpose of Fang La and his party, and Tang Jian hurriedly went. Wu Song took a sip of tea, picked Chen Liqing up again, and put it on his shoulders. The two Wangnian chatted and laughed, and walked out of the teahouse. When they looked up, they saw a young woman standing at the door, with a pair of blue pupils in her left eye, like two pieces of emeralds. The lake, looking right at him. Wu Song only felt the hairs on his back explode, and a huge force behind him was about to move, but it was the monster soul who was stimulated by the divine eyes and couldn't bear the ferocity. Wu Song quickly smiled at the woman, and took Liqing away. The little girl bit her ear on his back, and said, "This woman is so fierce. When I was glanced at by her, I felt that she had seen through my heart. A cool air rises from the soles of the feet to the top of the head. If you donбпt believe me, feel it" As soon as Wu Song left, Fang Mao came up to the woman and said, "Princess Baihua, can you see the origin of that person?" The woman shook her head and said in a low voice: "It was almost obvious, but it was covered by a huge force behind him. This man's cultivation is so unfathomable that he can't even see my eyes. Wear it, we can't mess with it!" Fang Xiang was horrified, and said: "It seems that only the Raging Huo Mingzun of our sect can compete with him. If we can recruit him, it must be our big help!" The woman shook her head and said: "I think that this person is most likely to be that Wu Song. If it is true, given his status, why would he care about us?" "Where is it possible? Wu Song is just a low-ranking member of the Zumen Let's not talk about this, it's important to find Bao Daoyi" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк Ask for tickets and collect them~~~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 Yuncheng Song Jiang You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song and Chen Liqing came to the bank of the Jinshui River, and when they looked up, they saw a mansion, magnificent and graceful, with the unique grace of the Song people. Wu Song put Chen Liqing down, took her by the hand, opened the door, and said: "Wu Song of Tianji Pavilion, who sent the famous assassin just now, is here to pay a visit." The butler saw that he was dressed in cloth shoes and rough clothes, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked like a commoner instead of an official, so he couldn't help being puzzled, so he invited him into the mansion and questioned him a few more times. Wu Song replied indifferently, and looked at Naina's mansion, only to see that there were not many flowers and plants in this Yang's mansion. Both, obviously for people of all ages and heights. Chen Liqing ran over, took down a small bow and quiver from the shelf, hung the quiver on her back, drew the arrow to the string, and hit the bull's-eye fifty paces away with a bang. Both Wu Song and the butler applauded, and the little girl was triumphant, and shot all the more than ten arrows in the quiver, and they all hit the bull's-eye. Wu Song couldn't help being extremely surprised, took the little girl's hand, and said with a smile: "Xiao Liqing, you really can walk through Yang with a hundred steps. With this skill alone, no good man dare to underestimate you." Chen Liqing giggled and said: "If you can't beat me, I don't even look at him. Ride a horse!" Wu Song had no choice but to pick her up and put her on his shoulders. The little girl looked around and whispered, "Uncle Wu, there is something weird here, I feel so depressing, as if there is a prehistoric monster hiding in the dark in Yang's mansion." Take a peek at us!" Wu Song also shivered when she said it. Chen Liqing has always been very accurate in judging people. He has never misjudged anyone who is a good man. She said that there are monsters in the Yang Mansion, so there must be monsters. "Where is that monster hiding?" "It's there!" Wu Song looked along her little hand, and saw an old pavilion, a little dark, but it was the ancestral hall of the Yang family. "The old matriarch's dragon tree is enshrined there." A voice came from behind. Wu Song looked back and saw a gloomy man with a big green tire on his face. With a knife, the footsteps are silent. "The green-faced beast Yang Zhi?" Yang Zhi glanced at Wu Song, did not reply, and left silently holding the knife. The housekeeper said apologetically, "The young master has such a temper. He is elusive. He often comes out of nowhere, which is frightening." He led the two of them to the wing room and sat down, ordered the servant girl to bring tea, and went to invite the master himself. Wu Song put the tea aside, stood up, looked at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and saw a row of drained ink paintings, which depicted the history from the old general Yang Ye to the twelve widows who conquered the West. For emotion. Wu Song was just seeing Jianglongmu breaking through the Heavenly Gate Formation, when suddenly someone outside said angrily: "The martial bandit is here? How dare he come? This old man is going to chop him alive!" Chen Liqing stuck out her tongue at Wu Song, and said in a low voice, "That's the old man vomiting blood." Wu Song hurriedly looked, only to see a beautiful and weak woman walking in with Zhou Tong supported. Zhou Tong was limping on his left leg, clutching his chest with his right hand, and his hair was also gray. He seemed to have aged more than ten years. How could he still have the same scenery as when we met in Qinghe County? Seeing Wu Song, Zhou Tong immediately raised his beard and said angrily, "Jiumei, this is the guy who caused me serious injuries, hurry up and cut him off!" The woman pursed her lips and kept laughing, Zhou Tong said angrily: "I was beaten like this, you still laugh?" The woman helped him to sit down and said with a smile: "You still have this temper. You have been thinking about taking over the Song Dynasty all day long. Now that you have suffered a loss, you should think of me instead." Man, if you dare to do something, you are not afraid that this bastard will really kill you?" Wu Song quickly saluted the woman, and then said to Zhou Tong: "Old man, who can beat you like this? Don't stare, with your current state, I can beat you three alone!" Zhou Tong was furious, struggling to get off the chair to beat him, almost fell, the woman hurriedly supported him, and scolded: "If the injury is not healed, don't move around!" Pushing him on the chair, stuffed A cup of tea was in his hand. Holding the tea, Zhou Tong obediently sat on the chair. When he saw Wu Song, he didn't know where his anger was coming from, so he put down the teacup and fought him desperately. The woman scolded, "If you keep doing this, you will never come to Tianbo Mansion again!" Zhou Tong calmed down, looked at Wu Song and said, "Wu Thief, if you dare to harm me, I won't be afraid that the old man will come back alive." , take your life?" Wu Song sneered and said: "Old thief Zhou, what you said is so unreasonable! When I met you in Qinghe County, I thought you were a hero, but you actually murdered me by passing on a copy of Du Tianbao Zhaojing to me. not to mention otherHe has one hundred and seven books, and he never said that it would be very harmful to practice only one book. He really has ulterior motives! If I am controlled by murderous intent and become a devil, what good will it do you? " Zhou Tong glanced at the woman, the woman understood, bowed slightly to Wu Song, and left the room. Zhou Tong then said: "When I first met you, I did intend to use you, but it was not without good intentions. You have been reincarnated as a human being, and you can't practice demonic techniques. The Tianbao Sutra is enough for you to save your life. Itбпs not a bad treatment to you. You are clever and gave me a fake list, and let the two great sages of Confucianism and the mage of the Yin-Yang School ambush me!б▒ Wu Song was surprised and said: "How do you say that? The list I gave you is one of the 108 monsters, and there is never a wrong one." "You have the face to say it!" Zhou Tong was about to stand up again, looked at the teacup in his hand, and then restrained himself, and said, "I broke the five thunder seal Dafa of the junior Longhushan that day, and the next day I I got up and went to Yuncheng, Shandong, where I did find the few Taoist friends you mentioned, who were indeed reincarnated as human beings, and I also found a few Taoist friends you didn't mention. Chao Gai, the heavenly king of Tota in Dongxi Village, Liu Tang, the red-haired ghost of Luzhou, the three Ruan brothers in Liang Shanshuibo, and Wu Yong, the teacher, among whom Chao Gai and Wu Yong are not on the list. I thought you just couldn't remember, so I went to look for Song Jiang. How did I know that you actually colluded with the Confucian Yin-Yang family and set up a killing array to kill me! " "There is absolutely no such thing!" Wu Song denied it. To be honest, Zhou Tong, an old guy, is as shrewd as a ghost in his heart, and he was overwhelmed by the first time they met, and his strength is unbelievable, and Wu Song has never tried to harm him. Zhou Tong wondered, "Really? Then why when I came to Yuncheng to look for Song Jiang, I was besieged by Confucian great sages Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, as well as Zhuang Hanmo from the Yinyang family? Then Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi accepted it." Song Jiang is his apprentice, and Zhuang Hanmo has accepted Wu Yong. Fortunately, the old man is very skilled, so he discovered your plot early, otherwise he would have died there!" "Conspiracy?" Wu Song was at a loss. Zhou Tong sneered and said, "Of course it's a conspiracy! There's no tattoo on Song Jiang's back at all!" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк Recommend tickets, tickets (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 Tianbo Mansion Yang Zhi You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At that time, Zhou Tong took the list given to him by Wu Song and went to Yuncheng. After passing through Luzhou, he saw Liu Tang, a salt smuggler, and met the Ruan brothers at Liangshanbo by the Yellow River. He was overjoyed and took the Ruan brothers' fishing boat. When he went ashore, he was recommended by the three brothers and met Wu Yong, a wise man. When Zhou Tong saw Wu Yong, he felt that his complexion was not right, so he was a little surprised. Just because Wu Yong was indeed one of the 108 people, Zhou Tong didn't think too much about it. He went to Dongxi Village, found Chao Gai, passed through Chao Gai, and met Lei Heng and Zhu Dian, who were working in the county. Bai Sheng was found in the casino. Zhou Tong couldn't help but be overjoyed: "Yuncheng is so talented, there are more than a dozen fellow Taoists reborn here, it can be said that there are a gathering of stars and talents!" Among these people, Chao Gai is the oldest and the first to be reborn here, and he is the head of the 108 demon kings, the heavenly king who can defy the sky and change his fate. If he can be guided, he will surely usurp the Zhao family and become the new emperor. Zhou Tong intended to let him complete his big plan, but he hadn't seen Song Jiang yet. Zhou Tong went to the county seat and found out that Song Jiang was working as an escort in the yamen, so he rushed there overnight. Song Moumou was sleeping, and Zhou Tong lifted him out of the bed, knocked him unconscious, and stripped him naked. He searched for the demon tattoo behind him, but he couldn't find it, not to mention the tattoo. Not a single scar. "That fellow Wu Song has tricked me!" Zhou Tong suddenly came to his senses, left Song Jiang at once, turned and left, and outside the door he met Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, great sages of Confucianism, and Zhuang Hanmo, great mage of the Lianheng School of Yin Yang. Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi are the favorite disciples of Zhou Dunyi, the great sage of Confucianism. After Zhou Dunyi ascended to heaven, the two lived in seclusion, next to Zhuang Hanmo, the great master of the Yin Yang family, and discussed the general trend of the world together. The three saw that the 108 demon kings would surely disturb the Great Song Dynasty, and the disciples of the military strategists scattered all over the country were ready to move and searched for them everywhere, so the three thought of a way to hide the truth from the sky and replace flowers with trees. for oneself. Wu Yong is Zhuang Hanmo's disciple. After seeing Zhou Tong, he went back to report to the teacher. Zhuang Hanmo immediately notified the Cheng family brothers, and the three set up an ambush. So he launched an offensive, trying to kill this military giant in one fell swoop! Unexpectedly, Zhou Tong was already on guard. They broke a leg and five or six ribs. He forcibly broke free from the shackles of the formation, and immediately flew away with the immortal soldiers. Zhuang Hanmo chased after him, but was turned around by Zhou Tong, and his face was broken with a knife. The two great sages of the Cheng family sniped and killed Cheng Hao in midair. Zhou Tong cut his heart with a knife. All of a sudden, the four Lu Xingxians who had cultivated golden elixir, one of the top figures in the world, died and three were seriously injured. Zhou Tong tried his best to escape, sneaked back to the capital, and asked for help from Yang's mansion. There is still only half of the cultivation base left. Holding the teacup, Zhou Tong glared at Wu Song: "Did you do it? If you admit it, I will crush you to death right now! Even though this old man's cultivation is only half-performed, it's not a problem to crush you to death a hundred times " Wu Song stood up and pinched his left leg, causing Zhou Tong's face to turn green from the pain. Wu Songdao: "I've said it all, I can beat you three by myself now. Mr. Zhou, Song Jiang's incident was originally a misunderstanding, and I didn't know about it, but the fact that you framed me is not a misunderstanding!" Zhou Tong snorted, and said, "Don't blame me for this matter, don't blame me for harming you in the past. I have one more thing that I want to entrust to you. If it can be done, the remaining 107 books will be taken as Tianbao photos." I leave it all to you." Wu Song couldn't help but be moved, and said: "What's the matter?" Two copies of the Tianbao Illuminating Sutras would enable him to achieve what he is today. The speed increased by 08 times, even thinking about it made Wu Song tremble with excitement. Zhou Tong thought for a while, and said: "Chao Gai can't do it anymore. Even though he is the reincarnation of a real dragon, he fell into the hands of Zhuang Hanmo and Cheng Yi. Sooner or later, they will remove the spirit of the real dragon. Sooner or later, Chao Gai will die at the hands of Song Jiang." So, I want you to replace Chao Gai, draw all the remaining 106 people under your command, kill Song Jiang, so as not to be succeeded by that Confucian villain! As long as you complete this move, I will send the other Du Tianbao passed it on to you, how about it?" Wu Song sneered: "What happens after I kill Song Jiang?" Zhou Tong widened his eyes and asked in confusion, "After what?" Wu Song said angrily: "Old thief, don't be so pretentious! Last time you gave me a copy of Du Tianbao Zhaojing, and didn't say 'after'. Didn't I find out all kinds of malpractices in the end?" "You're so smart!" Zhou Tong laughed dryly, and then Wu Song pinched his thigh. The old man shuddered from the pain, and Wu Song sneered, "Is it because he held up his hand to do justice for the heavens later on?" the banner ofInitiate an uprising, occupy Liangshanshuipo, wait for the emperor to recruit, and then your military strategists can enter the court smoothly? " Zhou Tong shook his head and said with a sneer: "I thought you had made progress, but I didn't expect you to be so short-sighted! What's the use of occupying Liangshanshuipo? If you want to occupy it, naturally go to occupy the dragon veins of the world! The dragon veins of the Song Dynasty are divided into five, one falls into Anhui, and the other falls into Zhejiang. If there is an uprising, the best way is to attack Anhui and Zhejiang immediately and occupy the two dragon veins. ability. If you can capture these two places, you will have a national fortune of four hundred years. If you can occupy Mongolia and Heilongjiang, you will have a national fortune of eight hundred years. Even the Zhou Dynasty is not as good as you! " Wu Song took a breath, and he suddenly understood what Fang La wanted to do. The reason why Fang La, the fire master, went to find Bao Daoyi from the Yin Yang Gate, was to ask him to figure out where the dragon's veins landed, and then rise up and occupy the dragon's veins. Historically, the Fangla Uprising occupied Anhui and Zhejiang! Wu Song is now very clear about the specific landing locations of these two dragon veins, one is Lin'an, Zhejiang, and the other is Fengyang, Anhui, which is now Haozhou! His heart moved, and he quickly said: "If someone occupies these two places, how should they break them?" Zhou Tong laughed and said, "Are you tempted? To break the national destiny of the two dragon veins, you can only use Qi practitioners above the golden core stage, hundreds of them, to remove the dragon veins. If you want to break the dragon veins, there is another way, that is to use the most Fierce monsters suppress the fate of the country. But you one hundred and eight are all fierce demons. If you were in your heyday, only gods would be able to subdue you. Who could be more fierce than you?" Wu Song suddenly remembered something, sweating profusely all over his body, and buzzing in his mind. Who did the Song Dynasty use to kill Fang La? It is Liangshan one hundred and eight people! Presumably, those masters of Confucianism and Yin-Yang School saw that Fang La's national fortune was in full swing, so they recruited these one hundred and eight demon kings, and used their ferocious flames to suppress the two dragon veins' national fortunes! It's no wonder that one hundred and eight will conquer Fang La, and half of them will die, leaving only twenty-seven people in the end! "There are so many scheming old guys, plotting against the 108 heroes of Liangshan all the time, murderous and dangerous everywhere This water is really too deep. If I wade into it, I will definitely be drowned! It is better to be a rich man with peace of mind. Weng, honestly flattering Huizong, Fulongting is important, with my little brain, how can I count them?" Wu Song wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, grabbed Chen Liqing, turned around and left, and said, "Mr. Zhou, take care of your wounds, and my disciple will come to see you in fifty years." Zhou Tong said angrily behind him, "Don't go, I haven't said anything yet. over!" Wu Song walked into the yard with a few steps, and saw the beautiful and refined woman with her hands together, her light green skirt dragging on the ground, standing in front of a weapon rack, looking at the weapons above, her eyes full of desolation. Wu Song hurriedly said: "Aunt Jiu, the disciple is going back first, and I will come to see you some other day!" The woman turned around, smiled lightly, and softly asked to stay: "Would you like to sit for a while?" "No, there is still a two-year-old child waiting to be fed, and an eighty-year-old mother who is blind in both eyes. If I don't go back, the whole family will starve to death! Aunt Jiu, if I am alone, I will definitely put this The life is entrusted to Master Zhou, isnбпt there still a family? If I go, the whole family will die, please persuade Master Zhou not to come to me again.б▒ The woman was surprised and said: "Are you married? Where is the child's mother?" "The mother died early, poor!" Wu Song pulled Chen Liqing out as a shield, and said, "This is my family's eldest" Before he could finish his sentence, Zhou Tong crawled out of the room with his arms propped up. , said angrily: "Jiumei, don't listen to his nonsense, this kid is single, he just doesn't want me to find him! Don't worry, I won't live with you, immediately move to Tianji Pavilion, see if he can hide from me ?б▒ The woman covered her mouth, eating and laughing non-stop, like a weak wind blowing a pear blossom branch, her delicate body trembled wildly, and Wu Song was bewildered. Seeing this, Zhou Tong snorted, and called the housekeeper to carry him to Tianji Pavilion in a sedan chair. Wu Song had no choice but to pick up Chen Liqing and leave Yang's mansion. Just as he left the mansion, a figure flashed in front of him, and a man with green face appeared in front of him silently, holding a treasured sword in his arms. Wu Song quickly covered the little girl's eyes, and said displeasedly: "Brother Yang Zhi, don't be so elusive, okay, you frightened the child!" "I want to be an official." Yang Zhi said calmly, holding the knife. "Have ambition." "I want to be a high-ranking official, even bigger than my old grandfather." Yang Zhi's face became more gloomy. Wu Song asked blankly, "What does this have to do with me?" "Aunt Jiu said that if you follow me, you can become a very big official, so" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yang Zhi has a strong desire to be an official, which can be seen from the fact that he went to Duanwangfu to give gifts the day after Emperor Zhezong died. It's also his fault. There are few males in the Yang family. The widows of the Yang family put all their hopes on him, which made him very depressed since he was a child. . However, today's Yang Mansion is in decline. When the legalist master Bao Zheng Bao Longtu was there, he advocated internal law and foreign soldiers, the way of the king, so he took care of the military strategist Yang Mansion. After Bao Longtu left, there was no one in the Yang family, so now there are few people in the Yang family. Yang Zhi couldn't even enter the gate of Prince Duan's mansion, so he made up his mind to take Wu Song's path. Wu Song had no choice but to agree to him, allowing him to take the post of country protector first, and they returned to Tianji Pavilion together, and sure enough, they saw a small sedan chair taking Zhou Tong to the door. Zhou Tong directed Steward Han to clear out a house for him, and lived there in a grand manner. He also prescribed a prescription for Steward Han to fetch medicine and suffer. "Do you want to add some poison to this old thief's medicine" Wu Song was considering the possibility of this matter, but when Miss Shi Xi came over quietly, she said in a low voice: "Pavilion master, Li Shishi has been invited. The servant girl She didn't take any drugs, but told her that before Erniang died, she was entrusted to the pavilion master to take care of her, so as not to fall into the dust. This woman only loves to listen to her parents' orders and the matchmaker's words. , so I agreed, packed up some soft money, and moved to the pavilion master's room, just waiting for the pavilion master to go at night." Wu Song was overjoyed, and thought that the girl from the loser had moved his bedroom to the backyard. He couldn't help feeling very annoyed, and said, "Miss Xi, is there a way to move Master Li to be raised outside the house, the golden house cangjiao?" Mrs. Shi Xi suddenly said: "Could it be that the master of the pavilion is afraid of Miss Gongshu?" "How can I be afraid of her? My official position is two grades higher than hers! There are two daughters-in-law in my hometown who have never been married and are planning to take over. When the three get together, some trouble may arise. I So I thought, let Master Li live outside the mansion first, and when the time is right, I will explain it clearly to the big house and bring him to the mansion." "Great idea, but Miss Gongshu is accompanying the teacher, and the slaves are a little afraid of her, so I ask the pavilion master to tell it in person." Wu Song came to his original residence excitedly, only to see Xiao Yuehong guarding the gate, refusing to let the high-ranking officials in. Now that the servant girl is supported by someone, she gradually doesn't pay attention to Wu Song as the master. She moved a small stool and sat in front of the room, saying: "The two girls are taking a bath in it, and the hot water just poured on it is sprinkled with lemons and Pingyang tributes from Yunnan. The tribute roses are red and fragrant on the water." Wu Song glared at her. There were two big girls taking a bath inside, but he couldn't go in. Xiao Yuehong said to herself: "Miss Gongshu also said that she plans to imitate the setting of Tang Minghuang and build a Yuhua Pool where noble concubines bathe, and it is a place for girls to bathe." Wu Song continued to stare angrily, the servant girl was favored, and now she has her own servant girl to serve her, leaving the high officials helpless. "I'll take Yulian and Jinlian over tomorrow, those two girls are easy to deal with, especially Jinlian, who always wants to be the mistress of the Wu family" Steward Han ran over, out of breath, and said, "My lord, that Taoist is here again!" Wu Song was angry, and glared at him: "Which Taoist?" Steward Han was taken aback, and quickly said: "It's Lin Lingsu who sent two pieces of paper last time. He knew that he sent two pieces of paper last time, but this time he was empty-handed and brought nothing." Wu Song cheered up, and said: "Please come to the tea room quickly, and order the servants to lay out two no, four futons! Invite Mr. Zhou too." Butler Han quickly said yes, and immediately started to prepare. Wu Song went into the room and said, "Yan Ran, that Lin Lingsu is here, come out soon after you take a bath, that Lin Lingsu belongs to the Yin Yang family." A voice came from the room, and he responded in a low voice. After a while, Gongshu Yanran came out with her wet hair in her arms, her face flushed, and said to the door: "Senior sister, please sit down for a while, little sister will come back later." With you, I will sleep with you at night." A soft voice came from the door, Wu Song took the opportunity to take a look, only to see half of the back, but it was the popular Jade Guanyin satin skirt in the capital, hanging softly to the feet, that Inside the sleeves of the skirt, white and reddish arms were exposed, and the door was gently closed. Although it was just a glimpse, Wu Song was impressed. Gongshu Yanran looked at him with a half-smile, and said, "Pavilion Master, let's go." Wu Song hurriedly said: "It's time to leave." Looking back, he saw half a pretty face and a strand of black hair in front of the curtain, and then the window was closed. "It smells so good" "It's my scent!" Gongshu Yanran gave him an annoyed look, feeling a little disappointed. Wu"I said with a smile that you smell so good." Then Gongshu Yanran turned her anger into joy, and said, "This is Jinhua rouge, made with dewdrops from peony flowers at the vernal equinox. After taking a bath, put it on your cheeks." With a thin layer, there is an elegant fragrance." Wu Song looked at her face, saw a slight blush on her snow-white and pink cheeks, and tiny beads of sweat under the bangs on her forehead, which was the result of the heat from the bath, and couldn't help but admire: "It's so beautiful." Gongshu Yanran was overjoyed, and lowered her head, only to hear Wu Song say again: "This Lin Lingsu is from the Yin-Yang family, and the Eight Meridians Conferring God Seal in your body is the unique skill of the Yin-Yang family, please take a look and say A solution may not be found." Gongshu Yanran was moved in her heart, she raised her head and said, "Pavilion Master" "What?" Gongshu Yanran lowered her head again: "It's nothing" On the way to the teahouse, the two saw Chen Liqing feeding the fish by the goldfish pond, and said with a smile: "With Liqing here, with her eyes, you can definitely tell whether Lin Lingsu is from the Yinyang family." Wu Song picked up the little girl, put it on his shoulders, and came to the tea room, only to hear Zhou Tong's voice from inside, saying: "Can Mr. Lin calculate the age and date of death of the old man based on the old man's face?" Wu Song hurried in, and saw Zhou Tong and a young Taoist sitting across from each other in the tea room. The Taoist was white-faced and short-bearded, wearing a Taoist robe embroidered with Hetu and Luoshu, and was calculating with his fingers. Zhou Tong glanced at his fingers, shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin, please go back." Lin Lingsu was stunned and said, "What?" Zhou Tong waved his hand and said to Steward Han, "See off the guests." Steward Han asked Wu Song for instructions, Wu Song nodded slightly, and Lin Lingsu called, "Master Wu Pavilion, have you forgotten those two pieces of paper?" Wu Song remained silent, and waited for the housekeeper to invite him out before he said to Zhou Tong, "Old thief, what's going on?" "Fake, a little thief who became a monk halfway pretended to be a Taoist priest of the Yin-Yang family!" Zhou Tong sneered and said, "The Yin-Yang family is divided into two factions, one faction is vertical, and the other is horizontal. . The so-called counting by pinching fingers means that except for the thumb, each of the other four fingers of a human hand has three knuckles, corresponding to three talents, three yangs, three yins, three births, twelve hours, twelve months, twelve yuanchen, ten Second earthly branch. The ten fingers of both hands are the ten heavenly stems, and the twenty-four knuckles of the hands are the twenty-four solar terms. The deduction technique of the Yin-Yang school, the basic operation is three into one, or eight into one, or ten into one, or twelve into one, or twenty-four into one, pinch the knuckles with the thumb, deduce with both hands, there is There are billions of possibilities, but after deduction, there is only one result, so it is called divine calculation. The Taoist just now doesn't even know how to deduce from twelve to one, so how can he be a member of the Yin Yang family? " Wu Song pondered for a while, then said: "In other words, this person is a liar?" Zhou Tong nodded, and Wu Song said again: "However, he has a copy of the True Explanation of "Guiguzi Jizhu" in his hand. How should this be explained?" Wu Song walked out. In the tea room, after thinking for a while, he said, "Housekeeper, go invite Yang Zhi." Before he finished speaking, Yang Zhi suddenly appeared behind him without a sound, cupped his hands and said, "What orders do you have, sir?" " Please make some noise the next time you appear, please? Don't always be so elusive, it will scare people to death." Yang Zhi nodded, and Wu Song said: "Go and follow that Lin Lingsu, no matter what means you use, you must find the true explanation of "Guiguzi Jizhu" in his hand! If you can bring that book, I will be promoted to you." Your officer!" Yang Zhi's eyes lit up: "It doesn't matter whether you live or die?" Wu Song nodded and said: "It doesn't matter whether you live or die!" As soon as he spoke, Yang Zhi, the green-faced beast, disappeared without a sound and followed Lin Lingsu. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 Reading in the Middle of the Night You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fang La and others found Bao Daoyi in Wazifang, and saw that Bao Daoyi was a fortune teller, with a big black mole on the right side of his nose, with a tuft of black hair growing on it, and holding a white banner in his hand, which read "Iron Man". There are four words in the word "spiritual calculation". When Bao Daoyi saw Fang La and the others, he immediately clapped his hands and smiled and said, "This official walks like a dragon and a tiger, and he has the appearance of a real dragon. So it's my luck." Fang La and the others were horrified, and Bao Daoyi closed the fortune-telling booth, saying: "You needn't tell me, I already know why you're here. Kaifeng's dragon spirit is overflowing, it won't last long, and it will definitely be replaced by Jiangnan. The meaning of looking for the real emperor, but I sent a servant under the door to steal the patriarch's treasure book and true explanation. I was ordered to go out of the valley to look for him. I learned that he has come to the capital. I have to find it Only he and the treasure can help you win the world." Fang La cupped her hands and said, "Tianshi, do you need help from servants?" Bao Daoyi hurriedly said: "You are the Son of Heaven, all evils will not invade, I am only a magician, how dare I be your big gift? Lose your life, lose your life!" After a pause, he said again: "The name of that little thief who stole the book is Lin Lingsu, you know some small techniques in our sect, it's not considered elegant, and you don't need a few shots." Fangla's younger sister, Princess Baihua, saw that Daoist was wretched, and wanted to test him, so she opened her left eye and both pupils to look at him, only to see a dense mist surrounding Baodaoyi, making it impossible to see her face clearly. Suddenly hundreds of millions of rays of light bloomed in the dense air, a thousand times brighter than the sun, Princess Baihua couldn't help crying out in pain, a line of black blood flowed out from the blue eyes. Princess Baihua opened the other eye and looked, that Taoist is still a wretched Taoist, where is there any light? There are only two pupils in Bao Daoyi's eyes, one black and one white, the black pupils are no different from ordinary people, but there are clouds and mist in the white pupils, which is even weirder than her pupils! Bao Daoyi looked at Princess Baihua in surprise, and said with a chuckle: "It turns out that the princess is also a guest of my family, but the princess is obviously not a true biography." The two pupils in his eyes flashed and disappeared immediately, and Princess Baihua's left eye stopped. pain. Fang La hurriedly said: "Sister She is ignorant and has offended the Celestial Master. I wonder if the Celestial Master can pass those pupils to her sister?" Bao Daoyi shook his hands and said, "The race is different, and my spells are not suitable for princesses." Fang La sighed, and saw Bao Daoyi counting his fingers with both hands, ten fingers flickered like phantoms, but after a while the deduction was completed, and he said in surprise: "The book thief knows the art of deceiving the sky and crossing the sea. Where is it, why is it so easy today? Well, after taking his life and the treasure book, the Taoist happened to go south to help you." Fang La and the others followed the fortune teller to Goulan, and broke into the house of a prostitute, only to see the body of the prostitute lying in the main room. Bao Daoyi's complexion changed, and he hurriedly searched for the back room, but saw Lin Lingsu lying on the bed with all fours upside down, with blood streaming all over the floor, he had already been killed. Bao Daoyi hurriedly searched around, but couldn't find the "Guiguzi Anthology of Annotations", and stomped annoyedly: "No wonder my calculation is so easy this time, it turns out that Lin Lingsu is dead!" He deduced the whereabouts of the tome again, and after wasting half a day, he did not deduce anything. Fang La and the others saw that his face turned blue and white alternately, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was shaking, and he quickly supported him, saying: "Master Tian, ????since you can't calculate it, let's forget it. Go first Anhui, it wonбпt be too late to find that person after we rule the world.б▒ Bao Daoyi's face was ashen, and he nodded silently. Fang La breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly exhaled: "You guys have been following for so long, have you seen enough?" He was deep in the city, and he had already noticed that he was being followed, so he kept his composure all the time, waiting for Bao Dao Yi to finally agree to follow them to the south and was about to leave Kaifeng, then he suddenly activated. Wu Song ordered Tang Jian and the hidden masters invited by the Zhang family brothers to hear this, and suddenly knew something was wrong, and was about to leave as soon as possible, but it was too late! It was already afternoon when Wu Song learned that all the spies he had sent to monitor Fang La and the others had died. He got the "Guiguzi Anthology of True Explanations" from Yang Zhi, and Yang Zhi also got a badge from a fourth-rank warlock, ranked only after the Zhang brothers, which made this official fan excited for a long time. Before Wu Song had time to look carefully, it happened that Yang Jian returned to the mansion and informed him that King Duan would succeed to the throne tomorrow. He was invited to watch the ceremony, and he would be rewarded for his merits in the court. It is estimated that he would be awarded the title of Great Master. At this time, the Zhang family brothers brought the news of the death of the spies and the disappearance of Fang La. When Wu Song and Yang Jian came to the scene of the incident, they saw that the pavilion had been burned to nothingness. The fire seemed to burn everything up in an instant, and then extinguished in an instant. There was not even a trace of flame left, and the ground was not scorched. corpse. The pusher of Kaifeng Mansion is a veteran in the field.??Order the yamen servants to sweep away the soot, and then set fire to the ground to roast. After a while, seven or eight human-shaped imprints appeared on the ground, but it was the living people who were burned to ashes by the fire. Bake it out. Wu Song and Yang Jian looked at each other, they didn't know what kind of fire could be so violent. The two were puzzled, returned to Tianji Pavilion, and talked to Zhou Tong. Zhou Tong sneered, "This is the Zoroastrianism, also known as Manichaeism, which came from Persia. Their code of law is the "Great Wisdom Flame Vajra Chan Sutra". This man's magic power is profound, and you are no match for him." "Manichaeism? How come there are so many masters around Fang La" Wu Song frowned, and told the Zhang family brothers and others not to take revenge for the time being. Invade the whole of China, occupy the dragon's veins, and establish an independent kingdom. Even the more powerful Buddhist school did not have such an arrogant plan. The Manichaeism really ate the bear's heart and leopard courage! "Fang La, I didn't want to provoke you, but you have attracted foreign enemies for no reason. You can't say that I am a high-ranking official, so I have to compete with you!" Wu Song got the "Guiguzi Anthology of Zhuzhen", and his confidence soared. He has already obtained the classics of military strategists, Taoism, and Confucianism. It was night, and Wu Song was in his room, reading "The True Explanation of Guiguzi Anthology" all night. It's just that the first chapter of "Guiguzi" is a deduction technique, which is extremely complicated and makes Wu Song dizzy. However, this deduction technique is the basis of all the techniques of the Yin Yang family. Only by mastering the deduction technique can one cultivate double pupils. That night, I donбпt know where the melodious and melodious sound of the zither came from, like a small bridge and flowing water, flowing slowly and non-stop. It seemed that there was a graceful voice singing softly in the sound of the zither, vaguely as if there was a bride waiting for her husband, Sitting on the head of the bed, there was some resentment, but also some expectation. Accompanied by the music, Wu Song felt that the book was no longer so boring. Early the next morning, Wu Song blew out the candles and stuffed the book into his bosom. Gongshu Yanran changed into a light green skirt and walked over in small steps. Behind her was Xiao Yuehong holding a neatly folded official robe, boots and Official hat. "Hurry up and put it on." Gongshu said with a smile, "I made it for you yesterday. The old tailor from Miaoshouzhai is very skilled. Let's see if it fits." Wu Song hurriedly entered the room and changed, the size was just right, and when they walked out the door, the eyes of the two women lit up, clapping their hands and laughing: "Okay, okay, Buddha relies on gold clothes, people rely on clothes, this dress is a bit Confucian, Without losing the heroism." Gongshu Yanran stepped forward, straightened his collar very naturally, and said: "Hurry up, Manager Yang is getting impatient." Wu Song felt warm and said with a smile, "You were the one playing the piano last night? It's so nice." Gongshu Yanran's face became serious, and she pushed and said: "Go, go, lest Director Yang go first, and no one will tell you about those etiquette." When Wu Song was far away, Xiao Yuehong whispered: "Miss, last night Isnбпt it Miss Shishi who plays the piano?б▒ Gongshu sighed sweetly, turned around and left without answering. Xiao Yuehong was at a loss, so she had no choice but to follow. бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк Ask for tickets, there are beautiful flowers (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The enthronement of the emperor is a cumbersome and solemn ceremony. First, a group of ministers of ceremonies praised the life achievements of the emperor Daxing, and finally announced the posthumous title agreed by the officials. Because Zhezong devoted his life to calming down the frontier, the posthumous title is: Emperor Qin Wenrui Wu Zhaoxiao . Then there is a decree to the queen, so that Duanwang Zhao Ji ascends the throne and proclaims himself emperor, and canonize the queen. Prime Minister Zhang Dun stood aside, sullen, and said to Cai Jing: "Prince Duan is frivolous and cannot rule the world." Cai Jing said yes, but kept it in his heart, and prepared to make a small report to Zhao Ji when the government was stable. Then came the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty who hugged the emperor to sacrifice to heaven, and there was another long sacrificial oration, which was difficult to understand. Wu Song was in the midst of the ministers, his head was made dizzy, and he didn't sleep last night, so he was in a bad mood. He was surrounded by three eunuch ministers, one was Yang Jian, the other was Tong Guan, and the other was Liang Shicheng. criminal gangs. Zhong Shidao sneered at the side, and the four of them had keen ears, only to hear the Jinglue Secretary mutter: "The four eunuchs" Yang Jian, Tong Guan, and Liang Shicheng kept laughing, Wu Song glared at them, and quickly moved away from the three of them. Yang Jian came over again, pointed to a Taoist on the altar, and said in a low voice: "That Taoist is Liu Hunkang, the current national teacher. , the one you want to take is his seat. This Liu Hunkang is also a Maoshan Taoist priest, and he is in the same line as Wang Laozhi, but he is not as magnanimous as Wang Laozhi. Be careful if you snatch his seat, he will take revenge on you." Wu Song stayed away from the eunuch again, and looked up the stage, only to see Liu Hunkang wearing gossip robes, holding an ancient ingot and pine sword, and boys and girls on both sides holding various sacrificial items, praying for blessings on the stage, mumbled. On both sides of the boys and girls, Zhao Ji and the queen supported the queen mother to show filial piety. Behind him was Emperor Zhezong's empress Liu Jieyu, who was all elegant, and the others were Zhezong's concubines. These women, when the emperor was around, were aloof and intriguing. Once the emperor was gone, their lives would be worse than those of concubines who had been thrown into the cold palace. It was really miserable. After these trivial matters, Zhao Ji began to formally ascend to the imperial court. Sitting in the Jinluan Palace, Zhao Ji asked the Queen Mother to listen to the government behind the curtain. The court is yours." The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty praised the empress dowager's sageness, and Zhao Ji said: "Next year, when the country will be named the first year of Yasukuni, all lovers should speak up and speak out. If your words are valid, I will reward you; if your words are wrong, I will not add crimes." Civil and military ministers He said: "Your Majesty is holy." Zhao Ji was rewarded for his meritorious deeds. In the battle against the Xixia Kingdom, all ministers who made meritorious deeds were rewarded. Zhong Shidao and others were named Jiedu envoys, and all the officials were very happy. Sure enough, Wu Song was named the third rank, in charge of Tianji Pavilion, and managed the world's warlocks. The master of Tianji Pavilion is a civil official, Wu Song stood among the civil servants, tall and powerful, extremely outstanding, hearing Zhao Ji's words, he slandered: "You can be a Mingjun for half a year, it is not bad." From the moment Zhao Ji sat on the dragon chair, Wu Song could clearly feel the vitality of the heaven and earth surged crazily, and the power of the stars changed, and a huge and pure vitality descended from the sky, covering Zhao Ji's whole body. The Son of Destiny, senses the dragon veins and dragon energy, is guarded by the crape myrtle star power, and is blessed by the star power of the 108 Taos, so that all dharmas will not be corrupted, and all evils will not invade! Only when the dragon's veins disappear and Ziwei's star power no longer exists, will the emperor lose his fate and become an ordinary person. Next to Wu Song was the national teacher Liu Hunkang, who whispered: "Master Wu Pavilion, congratulations." Wu Song was quite cautious, Wang Laozhi's mana was far superior to him, and Liu Hunkang was more famous than Wang Laozhi, so he couldn't be provoked easily, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Liu, I'm sorry." Liu Hunkang said with a smile: "I didn't intend to be here, but now I'm idle and just go back to the mountain to cultivate. Master Wu Pavilion, my position as national teacher must belong to you, but you must keep in mind one thing: How, don't go to the Dragon Vein!" Wu Song was puzzled, and was about to ask in detail, only to hear Yang Jian's sharp voice: "The envoys of Liao, Tubo, and Xia are here to see you!" Zhao Ji raised his hand and said, "Xuan!" "The envoys of Xuanliao, Tubo, and Xia have an audience!" The envoys from the three kingdoms entered the palace together, and when they saw that the emperor refused to worship, all the officials scolded angrily. The envoy said: "We are not the ministers of the Song Dynasty. If we worship the emperor of the Song Dynasty, where will we put your Majesty?" right. The three envoys said again: "Your Majesty the Emperor of the Song Dynasty, the envoys of our three countries have been in your country post for more than a month, why haven't they been summoned for so long?" Seeing the strange appearance of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, some kinds of monsters, Zhao Ji was so frightened that the two groups fought and couldn't speak. Zhang Dun immediately came out to reprimand angrily. The envoys of the Three Kingdoms knew that Zhezong had passed away, but they still said these words, and their hearts were damned! The envoy of the Liao Kingdom sneered and said??"My dynasty, King Pingnan, has 100,000 soldiers at Yanmen Pass. Hearing that the Great Song State invaded Xia State's land, he felt quite dissatisfied. He is willing to lead his troops into Tokyo to mediate with the two countries! The Emperor of the Great Song State has been reluctant to see you I'm afraid King Pingnan has already led his army south!" The Tubo envoy also laughed and said: "My king also has 80,000 soldiers in Qinghai, and he wants to mediate with the two families. Maybe he has already arrived in Luozhou by this time!" "I am leading an army of 300,000 tigers and wolves towards the emperor. If your majesty does not return the land that has invaded our country, return the princess and Mei Le and others, and compensate our country for the loss, then my emperor will discuss matters with your majesty in Tokyo and have a good drink!" Zhao Ji's face was pale, and he hurriedly turned his head to look at the queen mother, who also frowned, and looked at Zhang Dun. Zhang Dun calmed down, groaning silently, the state of Song had fought wars for years, and the treasury was exhausted, so it was really impossible to start a war on the third front. While Fan Chunren and other ministers were fighting with reason, Zhong Shidao and other generals sneered, and said: "If the war starts, it will start. I'm afraid you won't succeed?" There was chaos in the court hall. The main battle party was mostly generals and military officials, with loud voices, but few people. Among them, civil servants are divided into factions, attacking each other, and making a mess. Wu Song couldn't help frowning when he saw that these people were making a scene. How can a country fight against foreign enemies if it is not united as one? At the moment, the qi sinks in the dantian, and a breath of true qi explodes in the throat! "Have you deceived me that there is no one in Song Dynasty?" Just hearing a loud thunder on the Golden Luan Hall, it made everyone's eardrums buzz, and they couldn't help but shut up. Wu Song went out and said to the Xixia envoy: "Xia Guo just suffered a disastrous defeat. I killed hundreds of thousands of troops, and the Queen Mother Liang was also frightened to death. Where did the 300,000 troops come from!" The minister said: "Your national teacher was also killed by me. The herdsmen on the plateau dare to come down and tell him to come and kill one, or two to die!" Wu Song looked at the envoy of the Liao Kingdom again, and said with a sneer, "Yelu Yixin rebelled and proclaimed himself emperor, your Emperor Daozong fought hard this battle? Besides, Daozong's body is weak, I'm afraid the days are numbered, right? If the Pingnan Academy dares to go south, there will be chaos within the Liao Kingdom, and it will perish forever!" The envoys of the Three Kingdoms were overwhelmed by his momentum, and they all stopped talking. The envoy of the Liao Kingdom struggled and said, "Who are you? A third-rank official, how dare you speak wild words?" "Wu Song, Qinghe County, take a temporary photo of the owner of the Tianji Pavilion. I have killed all the gods in your country, so I can't say anything about you?" The envoys of the Three Kingdoms were terrified, and quickly kowtowed: "I don't know it's Mr. Wu, forgive me!" "What's the use of worshiping me? If you want to worship, you must worship His Majesty the Emperor!" Then the envoys of the Three Kingdoms kowtowed to Zhao Ji, and Zhao Ji said with great joy, "Qing is really my Mr. Ovary." Looking around at the ministers, he said: "I want Wu Aiqing to take the post of national teacher temporarily, do you have any objections? "The whole court was silent, and Zhao Ji immediately revoked Liu Hunkang's title of national teacher, and appointed Wu Song as the national teacher of the Song Dynasty. From the first-rank official title, he still led the Tianji Pavilion. He also ordered Zhang Dun, Fan Chunren, Cai Jing and other ministers to negotiate with the envoys of the three countries and ordered to withdraw from the court. Wu Song heaved a sigh of relief, retreated with his ministers, and quietly crumpled the pieces of paper in his arms. On that piece of paper were Gongshu Yanran's written methods to deal with the court. This woman had predicted that the envoys of the Three Kingdoms would go to the court to make trouble, and wrote down all kinds of possibilities overnight. Wu Song just recited them according to the scriptures. credit. "Gongshu Yanran, you really are Zhuge in the middle school." Wu Song had just left the court, only to hear Yang Jian shouting behind him: "Erlang stay a step, the Queen Mother wants to see you!" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк ?The second update, ask for tickets~~ (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57 Killing intent from the ground, dragon and snake take off from the land You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song followed Yang Jian into the palace, and when he met the Queen Mother, he just talked about his family's inconsistencies. The old queen was very talkative, and she came to ask questions most of the time, and Wu Song answered. After a while, the old queen said she was tired, so Wu Song said goodbye and left. When Wu Song left, he saw two old eunuchs and Zhao Ji coming out from behind the screen, and said to the Queen Mother, "This Wu Song has talent, but not great talent, and ambition, but not great ambition. He can be reused. This man is a bit lustful. And a little greedy for money, emperor, you should know how to control it." Zhao Ji smiled and said: "Why does the Queen Mother bother so much? Wu Qing's family has a good relationship with me, and I can trust him" He sternly said to the queen mother: "Since you are the emperor, you have no friends, and no one can be your friend! Those warlocks have the ability to surpass the emperor, and if they are not controlled properly, they will cause chaos. There will be no time for mourning. Duo, after you die in the future, all the burdens of this country will fall on your shoulders. If your family dies, you must remember one thing: Although you are the emperor, this country is not yours alone. It's the entire Zhao family's country!" Zhao Ji was submissive, even claiming to be so. Yang Jian stood aside, glanced at the two old eunuchs, and secretly broke into a cold sweat for Wu Song. If his answer was a little bit unsatisfactory to the Queen Mother during the conversation just now, he might be a dead man at this moment. Those two haggard-faced old eunuchs are the senior masters in the eunuchs. Their cultivation is many times better than Yang Jian. What good can they do in the dark of the hall? If Wu Song showed any bad thoughts during the conversation, he would be killed by these two eunuchs on the spot! Whether it is too good or too stupid, as long as you have big ambitions or indifferent ambitions, you will be blood splattered on the spot! Fortunately, Wu Song answered very cleverly, talented but not great, ambitious but not ambitious, only this kind of warlock can be controlled by the royal family, and can come back alive from the palace. Xiang Hou said again: "Although Wu Song can be reused, the strength of Tianji Pavilion is still too great to be checked and balanced by no one. Aijia heard from Cai Jing that there was a Wang Laozhi in his house with strong mana, so he and Yang Jian were appointed to serve together. Deputy Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, separate Wu Song's power." Zhao Ji nodded in agreement, and withdrew with Yang Jian. When Yang Jian returned to Tianji Pavilion, he told Wu Song, "Fortunately, you didn't say anything wrong." Wu Song also wiped off his cold sweat, took out a piece of paper from his arms, and handed it to Yang Jian. Yang Jian took a closer look, and found that the paper was filled with beautiful small characters, all of which were some questions, almost exactly the same as those asked to the Queen Mother, and asked in surprise, "This is it?" "Yanran wrote it. I didn't think so at first, but I was a little scared after hearing what you said." Yang Jian said with emotion: "Miss Gongshu, Zhuge is the real girl! It's just too smart, who would dare to marry her?" Wu Song shook his head and laughed, and said: "Zhang Shuai suggested to Emperor Zhezong to set up the Tianji Pavilion, the purpose is to provide the army with warlocks who can go to the battlefield, so as to defeat the enemy in the confrontation between the two armies. Now that the emperor has changed, the imperial court is also concerned about the Tianji Pavilion. Such precautions have already lost the meaning of forming the Tianji Pavilion, and presumably this Tianji Pavilion will not exist for a long time." Yang Jian said: "What can I do?" "The goal of you and me is to help the Dragon Court and seek longevity. It doesn't matter if the Tianji Pavilion is there or not. I think, if Kaifeng can't stay, it's better to go to the south and find several other dragon veins. Maybe there will be a big harvest." Yang Jian clapped his hands in praise, then frowned and said, "You and I have low mana, how can we find the dragon's veins?" Wu Song said with a smile: "I have already obtained "The True Explanation of Guiguzi Anthology". If I practice for a long time, I will have double pupils. I still worry that I can't find the dragon veins? However, many warlocks are probably looking for those dragon veins. Even if we find the dragon veins, there may still be one Itбпs a battle between dragons and tigers. Donбпt worry, wait until I have perfected my divine eyes, and then go to the dragonбпs veins under the imperial city to have a look, and then make a decision!б▒ Yang Jian said yes, and Wu Song called Gongshu Yanran, Gao Lian and others, saying that he wanted to retreat and study, and said: "Director Yang will ask the emperor for a sum of money for our Tianji Pavilion to spend. If you need any materials, just ask." Another thing is to post recruitment lists all over the country and call for warlocks from all over the world. I have some names here. These people should pay close attention to them. Whether they are beaten with sap or drugged, they must be drawn in!" Wu Song handed over a list to Gongshu Yanran, and said: "I have developed double pupils and god eyes, so everyone will go to the underground dragon veins, and experience the feeling of a celestial master's cultivation!" A group of ghosts, ghosts and snake spirits were overjoyed, and said in unison: "I wish the pavilion master will leave the customs as soon as possible!" Gongshu Yanran was also heartbroken, and secretly said: "If he has mastered the unique skills of the Yin Yang family, and combined with the power of the dragon veins, the eight-veined seal of the god seal on my body may be unlocked" Let's say that Wu Song will go by himselfIt's the beginning of the day. In the past, when I saw you officials, I didn't dare to take a breath. Now I dare to laugh viciously. Ha ha ha haбнбн" The three turned their heads and ignored him. The team walked forward for another ten miles, and Gongsun Sheng saw dozens of soldiers rushing with burdens. It turned out that Liang Zhongshu, Cai Jing's son-in-law, sent someone to deliver the birthday outline to the old father-in-law. Gongsun Sheng's eyes flashed, and he lowered his head. That night, Gongsun Sheng disappeared, and he didn't know where he went. Lu Junyi and others couldn't find him, so they had to continue on their way. But it is said that Gongsun Sheng's visit is no small matter, and the grand curtain of Liangshan has finally been opened! бкбкбкбкбкбк ? For a large chapter with more than 3,000 words, can I ask for a ticket o(n_n)o (remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 The Arrogance of the Martial Bandit You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the three of Lu Junyi came to the capital, they saw that the weather in Kaifeng was different from that of Daming Mansion, and it was more lively. Standing on the bridge, I saw cargo ships slowly approaching in the Wuzhang River, with a very deep draft, a dozen shirtless men paddling with loud horns, and a dozen cables were thrown from the dock on the bank. , struggling to pull to the shore. The stalls on both sides of the river went all the way to the bridge, and the urchins were running around. A kind-looking middle-aged woman was holding a bunch of candied haws, luring a little girl: "Mommy has candy in hand, go back with Mommy " The little girl shook her head like a rattle, and the woman continued to be seductive. Yan Qing next to her saw that the woman's complexion was not right, she didn't look like a good person, like a human trafficker who specialized in child trafficking, she was secretly angry, got off her horse and stepped forward, surprised: "Qing Son and sister, why are you here? Your parents have been looking for you for a long time, hurry up and go home with your brother!" "I don't know you." The little girl was not afraid of strangers at all, looked up at him curiously, and praised: "You are a handsome man, and your arms have hundreds of catties of strength. You are a man." The woman also raised her head to look at Yan Qing, and said with a sneer, "I met a colleague. You look like a good man. I didn't expect that you are also from the Shiyao Sect. Whose disciple? Report your name, maybe my mother will return to you!" Get to know your master!" Lu Junyi and Yan Qing were furious when they heard this, this woman is so shameless, abducting a young girl in the street, she is so righteous, and was about to take her down to question the officer, when suddenly Shi Qian came out and said joyfully: "Aunt Xi, it really is you! "He hugged the woman's thigh and didn't let go, бкбк he had no choice but to hug her thigh because he was too short. That woman was Mrs. Shi Xi, she grabbed Shi Qian, looked at it several times, and quickly hugged her in her arms, weeping with joy: "My son, I haven't seen you for so long, I want to kiss my mother!" Lu Junyi Both Yan Qing and Yan Qing were stunned. Shi Qian struggled out of her embrace with great difficulty, and introduced to the two of them: "This is my aunt. When I was born, they abducted me because I was ugly and had a big aunt on my back. The fleas were not sold, so my old mother adopted me as a son, and the other five all worshiped their aunts." Lu Junyi and Yan Qing looked at each other, and they both felt that Shi Qian's experience was extremely absurd. He was obviously kidnapped and born ugly, but those female liars still treated him like a baby, like their own son. Mrs. Shi Xi smiled and said: "Nonsense! We have six sisters, all of whom are your mothers. If we couldn't beat the elder sister, we would have snatched you here long ago. How is the elder sister?" Shi Qian said dejectedly: "My aunt is dead, and I am living alone, but I can't find you, and I don't want to kidnap and sell children. I have made a living by some small tricks. I heard that my aunt is well-off in Beijing, so I ran over to see if there is anyone there. What a living." Mrs. Shi Xi slapped him heavily, and said with a smile: "Follow me. My old lady is now a fourth-rank warlock, and a celebrity in front of the Lord of the Wu Pavilion. Isn't it easy to make a living for you?" She said to Lu Junyi: "These two Is this official your colleague?" Lu Junyi and Yanqing said in unison: "We don't know him!" Before he finished speaking, Shi Qian jumped on his horse and said with a smile: "Aren't you a colleague? They are all heroes who have come to defect to Master Wu. We will talk to each other on the way! " After hearing this, the two rolled their eyes. Mrs. Shixi picked up the little girl and said with a smile: "This is Chen Liqing, who loves to mess around the most. Our pavilion master is very precious. I heard you say that just now, and I thought that when I met a fellow from Shiyaomen, I would like to Lied to our little princess!" Chen Liqing smiled sweetly at Yan Qing: "You are so beautiful, and you look even better than Sister Yanran." Yan Qing muffled: "I am a man." "I know. You are so good-looking, if you wear a pink skirt with frills and embroidered flowers, a hairstyle with waterfalls hanging on the moon, and a hairpin matching dragon and phoenix, it will look even better!" After Yan Qing heard this, tears flowed down her stomach. A group of people went around the old Cao gate and came to the old Song gate, and saw those horsemen dismounting one after another, saying: "The old Song gate is the domain of Wu Guoshi, and riding horses is prohibited." Lu Junyi and Yan Qing looked at each other, and said inwardly: "This warrior is really powerful!" Before he reached the Tianji Pavilion, he saw wheelbarrows pushed out from the side door of the Tianji Pavilion, filled with scrap iron and scum. The two were secretly amazed. When they walked into the Tianji Pavilion, they saw that the inside was full of heat. The door was a huge furnace. There was no firewood or charcoal under the furnace, but there was a rootless fire burning. On the high platform, seven or eight warriors are shirtless, holding large iron spoons three or four feet long to stir the molten iron in the furnace. Surrounding the high platform are eight grotesque formations, which are composed of jade. The jade is different, called carmine red jade, and emits a faint red light. Lu Junyi and Yan Qing didn't know either.What's the use of the array, I only care about the horror in my heart. After walking a few steps forward, I saw four or five such huge furnaces. The formations beside them were quite different. Some of them didnбпt even have large furnaces, and they couldnбпt see the flames. They could only see a huge metal ball floating in the air. Next to it were a few strange Taoist priests, who kept adding weird things to the metal ball. Going forward, even the metal balls are gone, only a hundred blacksmiths, wielding big hammers, are struggling to build something, the sound is loud, and sweat is like rain. Next to it, there are batches of giant mechanism beasts that have not been fully assembled. They are huge, ferocious and ferocious. There are also some craftsmen who use steel bars to hang the assembled mechanism beasts above the furnace, and the fire is burning below, red, blue, white, and black, and flames of various colors come and go. Not only did the organ beast not melt, but its size became smaller and smaller. The more Lu Junyi and Yan Qing walked forward, the more horrified they became. There are not only mechanical beasts here, but also such strange things as pedal crossbows, siege vehicles, Thunderbolt vehicles, and Thunderbolt vehicles. What has not been seen, is not even heard of. On the one hand, the two were shocked by the arrogance of the warriors, and on the other hand, they were frightened by the strength of Tianji Pavilion. "Borrowing the world's financial and material resources to satisfy one's own desires is indeed worthy of being a military thief, the head of the six treacherous ministers of the Song Dynasty! What Cai Jing, Liang Shicheng and others have done, compared to him, is simply a clown!" The two walked to the depths of the Tianji Pavilion, and saw a huge furnace, which was much larger than the one outside. There was a huge sword horizontally on the top of the furnace, the whole body was as white as silver, and the fire below was more than ten feet high. I saw a skinny Taoist standing under the stove, he didn't seem to care about the heat wave at all, he opened his mouth to spit out, and saw a stream of white air coming out of his throat, hitting the huge sword. Lady Shi Xi stepped forward and said, "Vice Pavilion Master Wang, three more people are here." Wang Laozhi had no time to entertain, so he hurriedly said: "I am practicing sword, you take them to the backyard to find Mr. Zhou." Continue to concentrate on forging the sword. Mrs. Shixi hugged Chen Liqing and brought the three of them to the backyard of Tianji Pavilion. Just as she stepped into the door, she suddenly felt that the noise and heat wave in her ears disappeared. The backyard was quite quiet, and birds could be heard. The children are chirping, looking around, there are red flowers and green grass, willows hanging down, all the pretty maids are doing nothing, some are sitting in the corridor reading, some are fishing by the pond, and some are sitting under the willow tree and fell asleep. Mrs. Shi Xi laughed and said: "There is a sound barrier in the front yard, so the noise can't pass through." Only then did the three of them come to a sudden realization. Mrs. Shi Xi brought the three of them to Zhou Tong's residence. As soon as Lu Junyi and Yan Qing saw Zhou Tong, they quickly knelt down and said, "Teacher, you were also captured by that martial bandit?" бкбкбкбкбкбк The second update, my update is not slow, why are the book friends still dissatisfied? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 Kaifeng Dragon Veins (Part 1) You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing Wu Song's double pupils, Lu Junyi suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Junior Brother Wu, could it be that you are from the lineage of the ancient sage Emperor Shun, otherwise how did you have double pupils?" Double pupils are double pupils, which are recorded in "Historical Records" . In addition to practicing martial arts, Lu Junyi usually reads books, which I remember very clearly. Wu Song smiled but did not answer, Lu Junyi became more and more sure, pulled Yan Qing and said in a low voice: "Leave aside the matter of extermination for now, he is the descendant of the ancient sage, how can you and I attack the descendants of the sage?" Yan Qing said: "How do you know that he is a descendant of Emperor Shun, but how do you know that he is not a descendant of Xiang Yu? Xiang Yu is a murderer!" Xiang Yu also has double pupils, which is also described in "Historical Records of Xiang Yu". Lu Junyi hesitated again, and said: "Xiang Yu is a hero I admire. If he is a descendant of Xiang Yu, I can't do anything." These words were all heard by Wu Song, who just smiled and ignored them. Lu Junyi and Yan Qing have only just come into contact with the secret part of this world, and they don't know the strangeness of his pair of heavenly eyes. According to the methods handed down from ancient times, the eyes of the sky can be roughly divided into three types. One is the Taoist three-eyed pupil, which can open the third eye on the forehead. When the third eye is opened, one can temporarily possess the power of God and gain unprecedented mana. promote. The second is the Buddhist arhat's heavenly eye, which is also located on the forehead. Open this eye, and you can temporarily have the pupil power of a god, and your eyes can travel through space, inspect other worlds, and see fire like fire. The third is the double pupils of the Yin Yang family. If you open this kind of eyes, you can temporarily have the realm of God. This kind of realm is many times higher than that of Lu Xingxian who is about to ascend. He knows all eight senses, so he claims to see through all obstacles. These three types of divine eyes have their own strengths and weaknesses. The three-eyed divine pupil is longer than mana, but the power of observation and realm is not proportional to mana. It is the most powerful, but it is difficult to control; , but it is not good for the mana and the state; the double-pupil divine eye can raise the state to the height of the gods, but unfortunately it cannot enhance the mana, and the observation range is not as good as the Arhat's eye. In addition to these three kinds of celestial eyes, there are many methods such as celestial eyesight. Although they are top-level spells, they are all tricks compared to these three kinds of celestial eyes, which are not worth mentioning. Wu Song led Lu Junyi and Yanqing to the outside, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Lu, since you are here, let's leave now and stay here for a few days. There are many good men from Heshuo in Tianji Pavilion, I have heard that you are the number one spearman and want to ask you for advice. Leopard head Lin Chong, thunderbolt Qin Ming, and golden gunner Xu Ning are all a little bit dissatisfied with the title of senior brother." Lu Junyi was planning to bid farewell and go home immediately, but when he heard this, he fell into the habit of being a martial idiot again, and nodded his head, while Yan Qing shook his head and sighed. Along the way, the maids and maids saw Wu Song's white hair, and they all watched closely, not knowing who it was. Wu Song summoned a servant girl and said, "Go arrange two rooms and bring these two officials to live in them." The servant girl recognized her as the master, and quickly knelt down and said, "Your official." Wu Song waved her up and said, "There are not so many rules in the mansion, so you don't have to kneel in the future." Then she smiled at Lu Junyi and said, "Brother is here If you live here, you canбпt help but come and go, but there is one thing to keep in mind.б▒ Lu Junyi asked curiously, "What?" Wu Song said in a low voice: "You must never call out the name 'Yang Zhi'." Yan Qing was also very curious, and said: "What will happen if you call out 'Yang Zhi'?" Wu Song looked behind Yan Qing helplessly, Yan Xiaoyi felt a chill on his back, and hurriedly looked back , but saw a big man with a green face appearing behind him at some point, with a gloomy face, holding a knife in his arms, staring at him coldly. Yan Qing shivered, nodded and said: "We know." He and Lu Junyi followed the maid and left. Without saying a word, Yang Zhi took out a roster from his pocket and handed it to Wu Song. Wu Song looked through the roster, and saw that there were more than 30 names written on it. These people are all heroes who will go to Liangshan in the future. Fuchu. "Da Dao Guan Sheng didn't come?" Wu Song closed the roster and rubbed the space between his brows. Yang Zhi said: "I went to invite him three times, the first time he shied away, the second time he said you were a gangster and disdain to be with you, and the third time he didn't even bother." Yang Zhi thought for a while and said: "Your name The head is getting worse." Wu Song smiled wryly, and said again: "Guan Sheng is the inspector of Pudong, Jiangnan East Road, and he is the descendant of Guan Erye, so it's fine if he doesn't come. Why doesn't Hu Yanzhuo come?" "He also looks down on you" "What happened to Hu Sanniang?" "Hu Sanniang originally planned to come, but when she heard that the pavilion master robbed the women, she was engaged to Zhu Biao from Zhujiazhuang, so she dared not come." & nbsp; Wu Song felt a little overwhelmed: "Have I ever snatched a civilian girl?" Yang Zhi thought for a while, and said: "No, but the rumors are very strong. It is said that the master of the pavilion practiced evil methods and harvested Yin to replenish Yang, so he married eighty-eight concubines, and seventy-seven of them were stolen. , Eleven House is a scam. No woman can survive ten days in your hands before being picked up to be raped. I donбпt know how many womenбпs bones have been buried under the Tianji Pavilion" Wu Song quickly waved his hand and said: "Okay, don't say any more. You go and tell Mrs. Shi Xi, whether Hu Sanniang is abducted, cheated, or drugged, you must get her here. Biao also got it together. Also, let someone send a letter of war to Guan Sheng, saying that Lu Junyi, the jade unicorn who is the number one in the world with guns and sticks, is waiting for teaching in Tianji Pavilion. Guan Sheng has the same temper as Guan Erye. The gauntlet must come in a hurry. As for Hu Yanzhuo His father, Hu Yanping, is still enjoying the blessings in the Huyan mansion in the capital, you ask Yang Jian or Gao Qi to wear his father's shoes and see if he comes! " "One more thing, let someone bring Lao Lu's wife here, and kill his housekeeper, Li Gu, that little boy. Old Lu's woman is dissatisfied with her desires, and she is easy to get out of the wall. Even if it is out of the wall, no one dares to pick it." Yang Zhi wrote down one by one, turned and left. Wu Song looked through the roster again. Dai Zong was persuaded by Wu Yong that he was unwilling to come to Tianji Pavilion to eat the imperial food, and the black whirlwind Li Kui was a road idiot. On the way to Kaifeng, he was fooled by Dai Zong to go to Yuncheng, Shandong. As for the dozen or so heroes near Yuncheng, Shandong, they didn't even know about the news of Tianji Pavilion's recruitment list. There was another country there, the information was blocked, and the Tiqi who were sent to Shandong were all killed for no reason. "Song Jiang's power is also beginning to move around. I don't know how long Chao Gai can live in the hands of someone in Song" One hundred and eight heroes, Wu Song didn't remember many names in the first place, and there were only twenty-four people who were really drawn to Tianji Pavilion. These twenty-four people were either officials in the imperial court and had no choice but to come due to the power of the martial bandits, or they were wandering men who wanted to join the Tianji Pavilion to find a way out. There are also many warlocks in the Yinmen, who are all demons and heretics, ghosts and snake spirits. They heard that Tianji Pavilion is recruiting talents, and they ran over one after another. As for the slightly righteous ones, they dismissed Tianji Pavilion at all. Anyone who came to join him had to donate the training formulas of their respective sects and hand them over to Zhou Tong for sorting out, and now he has collected a lot of low-level formulas. While Wu Song was thinking, he walked towards Zhou Tong's house. The maids and maids on the way had already learned that this white-haired man was their pavilion master, and saluted one after another. Wu Song walked to the pond and walked along the bridge, only to see a slim girl standing at the head of the bridge, her skirt rippling like a lotus leaf in the wind. "Your hair is gray" Gongshu Yanran said softly. Wu Song's heart warmed, and he said with a smile: "It takes only one year to master the deduction technique of the Yin-Yang School. Throughout the ages, I am the only one, and Guiguzi is not as good as me. How can I not grow old?" Gongshu smiled sweetly, and asked him to sit down on the bridge. The girl knelt down behind him, took out a peachwood comb, combed Wu Song's hair neatly, then tied her hair in a bun with a ribbon, put on a hairpin, and said, "You In cultivation, I have not had time to tell you one thing, for fear of distracting you. Now that you have successfully passed the test, I can no longer hide it from you." "I asked the Zhang family brothers to go to Qinghe County, but they didn't find the two sisters Bai Yulian and Pan Jinlian. After searching around, I learned that not long after you came to the capital, an old nun went to Qinghe County. The girl was kidnapped. Mr. Zhou said that she might be from the South China Sea. I don't know what's his plan" Wu Song said angrily: "How dare the old women in the South China Sea come to touch the tiger's butt?" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк Forced to push it, let me announce it (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 Kaifeng Dragon Vein (Part 2) You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gongshu Yanran was still a little apprehensive at first, for fear that he would make inappropriate actions in a fit of rage, so she sneered and said, "Nanhai oldnun, anyone dares to touch anyone's butt, let alone your tiger , Even Taoist and Confucian asses can be touched. In the past two years, I heard that many daughters of good families have been taken away by those old nuns, saying that they will be sent back safely in the future, and some are the daughters of Taoists and Confucianists.б▒ Wu Song thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Although I am in a high position now, it is not safe. Let those two little girls be nuns for two years." Turning around, he held the girl's hand and said: " Yanran, I have suffered for you these days." Gongshu Yanran blushed a little, quickly broke free from his hand, turned around and left, and said with a smile: "You don't come here! I have done so many things, not for you, but to gather all the wealth in the world to build a mechanism beast for my brother, okay Step into the dragon's veins and break the seal of the eight-veined god-sealing curse!" Wu Song got up and said with a smile: "I have found the exact location of the dragon's veins, how about you go and have a look with me at night?" The girl responded, scattered the flowers and brushed the willows, and disappeared in the forest path. Wu Song stood at the bridgehead for a moment, thought of something, shook his head and laughed, and walked towards Zhou Tong's room. Zhou Tong was sorting out the spells of the hidden door attached to the Tianji Pavilion. When he saw Wu Song coming, he was surprised and said, "Why is your hair gray? Come and see, most of the things you want have been sorted out." Wu Song walked up to him, looked down, and saw that there were more than 30 booklets on the case table, which were divided into different categories. He only heard Zhou Tong say: "There are 33 kinds of cultivation methods and more than 200 kinds of spells here. Sorcery. If you practice the orthodox strategy of military strategists, itбпs better to practice less of this kind of evil technique, otherwise even the gods wonбпt be able to save you if you go crazy.б▒ Wu Song put down these pamphlets, and said with a smile: "I understand this. I'm going to Longmai to see what's going on tonight. Does Master Zhou have any instructions?" Zhou Tong waved his hand and said, "Go as soon as you go, and ask me when you come back." Wu Song wondered, in the past, this old thief always wanted him to occupy the dragon's veins and carry forward his military strategy, why is he so indifferent now? "Liu Hunkang of Qingzong on Maoshan Mountain told me that you must never go to the dragon's veins. Is there something weird in the dragon's veins?" Zhou Tong put down his pen and said with a smile, "You should be more aware of the weirdness in the dragon's veins than I am. Isn't it the golden medal of life that locks you one hundred and eight monsters? But with your strength, I'm afraid you can't get in. " Seeing that he didn't say anything, Wu Song had to say: "There is one more thing, Master Zhou, if you get the Eight Meridian Conferred God, how long can you live?" Zhou Tong put down his pen, his face solemn, and said, "If you don't live for twenty years, you will be drained of all your vitality by the Eight Meridians, and your vitality will be exhausted. Why do you ask such a question?" "When I first met Gongshu Yanran, she was already sixteen years old, and two years have passed since today" Wu Song shook his head, and went back to look for Wang Laozhi. Wang Laozhi was full of ambitions to practice in the dragon veins. Unpredictable, just a few of us canбпt do it.б▒ Wu Song selected a few more people, and Shi Qian used them to explore the way. Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Lu Da, and Qin Ming protected the weaker warlocks. Yan Ran, there are thirteen people in total. Yang Jian went back to the palace first, and was ready to meet him inside. The other twelve people had dinner, got their weapons, and were ready to go. Gongshu Yanran was carrying her small package again, and was only waiting for the second watch to arrive. After the watchman rang the stick, everyone quietly left the Tianji Pavilion, passed through the Old Song Gate, walked along the long street to the Xuande Gate, and in front of them was Da Nei. Yang Jian was guarding the side gate, raised his hand and whispered: "Here!" The chief executive's power in the inner palace is like Cai Jing's power in the court, and Wu Song's prestige in the rivers and lakes made the eunuchs and imperial guards withdraw and led everyone in. Relying on memory, Wu Song walked all the way, and gradually came to the court hall in the early dynasty. A group of people secretly called it weird, and Lu Junyi was even more startled, suspecting that he would proclaim himself emperor. The armored Imperial Guards were guarding outside the main hall, Wu Song cast a wink at Yang Jian, and the manager circled around like a ghost in the dark, saying, "I'm all fainted." Everyone walked to the front of the hall, only to see the Imperial Guards standing still. In the same place, I couldn't help but admire Yang Jian's clever tactics. The manager was triumphant, took out the key, opened the main door of the hall, and everyone rushed in. Suddenly, all the warlocks felt refreshed, and the vitality of the world here was so pure that it was unimaginable. There were several guarding eunuchs in the hall, all of whom were knocked unconscious by Yang Jian, and dragged behind the copper pillar to hide. Everyone looked at Wu Song eagerly, waiting for his order. Wu Song opened his eyes, only to see two balls of white gas dancing like flames in his eyes, graduallyRotating, slowly forming two snow-white pupils, connected with black pupils, like two pills of mercury, one black and one white, winding together and flowing slowly. Everything in the hall gradually became clear, and even everything invisible to ordinary eyes gradually became clear. Wu Song strode forward, came to the Dragon Chair Golden Luan, and looked around. What he saw was that the Ziwei star power was like a beam of light, descending from the sky, rushing into the dragon chair, and the dragon veins should be nearby. "I'm afraid this dragon chair hasn't been moved for more than a hundred years, and it's time to move it now." Wu Song retracted his pupils, took a long breath, and the muscles in his arms bulged one by one, and they became thicker in the blink of an eye. times, hugged the dragon chair made of gold, and moved it up with force, only heard the sound of creaking and sliding iron chains, and everyone felt the ground tremble slightly under their feet, but saw the ground made of brass by His Highness, slowly sliding away, A slanting downward, deep hole was revealed. A bluestone ladder is paved down from the entrance of the cave, each step is half a meter high, stretching down, unfathomable. This cave entrance is exactly where the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty stood. For more than a hundred years, who would have thought that there would be a passage below? Shi Qian bounced down, and after a while, poked his head out again, and said with a smile, "Come on, it's not dark at all inside, there's an ever-burning lamp, and there's shark oil inside!" Everyone walked down in a hurry, only to see the deep and narrow stairs spiraling down and hanging down. On the stone walls on both sides are long burning lamps that have been burning for more than a hundred years. The strange race of mermaids has long since disappeared from the world, and no one knows where the Tianshijiao got so much mermaid oil. There are many murals on the stone wall, but Wu Song is telling a thrilling story after reading each one. бкбкбкбкбкбк The second update (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 Kaifeng Dragon Vein (Part 2) You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The first painting is a crimson world, the earth cracked a huge unfathomable hole, and the sky also appeared a distorted vortex. From those holes and whirlpools, gigantic demon gods twisted their bodies and came out, there were dragons, dragons, and one-legged kui ox, nine-headed serpents, wild boars like hills, with countless heads growing in their bellies. The ghost cars and all kinds of monsters rushed out. The second picture is divided into two parts. It depicts two human tribal leaders. One tribal leader is holding a big banner painted with dragons and snakes. While negotiating, another tribal patriarch enshrined Kui Niu, and Fei Lian, a strange deer with a one-legged bird and snake-tailed leopard pattern under Kui Niu, was also enshrined. The third picture shows the two human tribes fighting. Kui Niu bestowed power on the leader of that tribe, turning eighty-one of his brothers into giants with three heads, six arms and eight legs, with a beast body and human face, and copper heads and iron arms. The one-legged bird summoned a flood, which fell from the sky, while Fei Lian summoned a hurricane to see if it would destroy another tribe. Here, the tribal patriarch, who was at a disadvantage, asked the giant dragon to fight. The giant dragon summoned groups of monsters, a female giant with a head and no face, surrounded by fire, surrounded and killed Kui cattle on the sea, chopped off the head, and then grilled Take off the cowhide and make it into a giant drum. The fourth picture shows that the giant dragon helped that tribe to win, killed the eighty-one brothers of the hostile tribe, and the one-legged bird and the strange deer Feilian surrendered. bow down. In the fifth picture, the sky and the earth were torn apart again, and all the demon gods were driven back into the crack by the giant dragon. Before leaving, the giant dragon pulled out a tooth and gave it to the emperor. The Human Sovereign buried the huge dragon tooth deep in the ground, and a purple aura shot up from above his head. The sixth picture is the ascension scene of the Human Sovereign. The civil and military officials below kneel down to see him off, and there are many human beings who look like Qi practitioners, holding all kinds of strange magic weapons, looking up at the soaring Human Sovereign. Wu Song looked down, but it was gradually familiar with the history. Some demon gods did not go back, such as the three-legged golden crow, the snake, and the ghost car. Later, there will be a battle between the two countries, many Qi practitioners will participate, and the fight will be shattered. The murals were gradually drawn to the Qin Dynasty, when the King of Qin ruled the Liuhe and ruled the world. I saw a sorcerer holding a chessboard in his hand, helping the first emperor build twelve giant bronze figures. Next to him was Xu Fu leading five hundred boys and girls to sail into the sea. Gongshu Yanran stood in front of this picture, looked at the warlock for a long time, and then moved on. Wu Song saw it, and thought to himself: "Yanran's bronze figure is exactly the same as the bronze figure in this painting, so it must be her ancestor who helped Qin Shihuang build the twelve bronze figures." This series of murals tells the secret history from ancient times to the present, and also explains why warlocks are keen on Fulongting. The root is that the origin of all Qi practitioners is the dragon tooth that can gather the power of Ziwei Star. This piece of dragon tooth has been broken into five pieces, four of which flew away, and one remains deep underground under Kaifeng Mansion. Everyone walked down the stone steps for an unknown amount of time, and finally heard the sound of crashing water, and saw a white belt pass by, falling into the bottomless abyss. On the cliffs on both sides of the abyss, someone built a palace, and two huge stone beams were erected horizontally, as if floating in the air. Shiqian took the first step and walked to the end of the stone steps. Next to it was a surging underground river, and on both sides were eternal lamps that would last for thousands of years. In that palace. Between the dense purple air, there are countless golden lights flashing, and there are dull roars of beasts from time to time. If you look closely, you can see gold medals one after another. When Shi Qian, Lu Junyi and the others heard the roars, they didn't know what was wrong, so they suddenly jumped down from the stone steps and grabbed the gold medal! Unexpectedly, as soon as they jumped into the air, they encountered an invisible resistance, which abruptly bounced them back! They were about to charge again when Wu Song knocked them unconscious one by one. These people are reincarnations of monsters, and they don't know their identities yet, but when they come here, they can't help arousing the demon nature in their bodies, and the consciousness generated after becoming human beings can't suppress the demon nature at all. "I was negligent." Wu Song put a few people on the stone steps, looked at the palace below, and turned around, "What's down there?" Wang Laozhi narrowed his eyes and said, "It should be the barrier set up by the Heavenly Teacher. Let me try it." He took out the giant sword on his back, quickly drew a few runes, and slapped it on the giant sword. Go up, shouted fiercely: "Disease!" I saw the huge sword flying out like a fleeting shadow, hitting the invisible barrier, and then passed through with a screeching sound. Wang Laozhi was overjoyed.He took the shot, but saw that the flying sword ignored him at all, and fell into the abyss rolling over. Wang Laozhi was so angry that he vomited blood: "It took me a whole year to practice the fixed lightsaberбк" Wu Song patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and said to Gao Lian, "Come and try." Gao Lian hesitated for a moment, and took out a mahogany demon-slaying sword from under his Taoist robe. He didn't have Wang Laozhi's ability to draw talismans empty-handed, but took a yellow paper talisman, bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed blood on it, and suddenly saw Black mist poured out of his body, and rows of armored corpses suddenly appeared behind him. Gao Lian waved his sword and pointed, but saw black air gushing out like a long snake, hitting the barrier with a bang. The black air was winding and circling in the air like a snake. Rows of iron-clad corpses jumped up suddenly, stepping on the black air and leaping away. When they came to the barrier, they raised their guns in unison and stabbed. A halo-like halo rippling to both sides. Everyone frowned, staring at the barrier without speaking, Tang Jian said: "I'm coming!" He took out a wind and fire fan, which was a large banana-shaped fan, more than half a meter long. Tang Jian held the handle of the fan and fanned it vigorously, only to see the fan come out, the wind and fire suddenly started, the wind helped the fire, the fire was burning vigorously, and rushed to the barrier! But seeing a huge fireball burning flames in the air, it is impartial, and it is covering the palace in the center! Tang Jian slapped his fan a few times, and then lost his mana, propping himself up on his knees and gasping for breath. Gongshu Yanran unwrapped the package, and was about to use the brute force of the mechanism beast to break through the barrier. Wu Song pressed her hand and said, "Let me try!" The white air in his eyes began to dance again, and the pupils gradually formed. At this moment, there was a "huh" from the underground river, and an old voice said: "Mr. Yin Yang, please stop!" Everyone hurriedly looked and saw two old Taoist priests in sackcloth and black hats standing barefoot in the middle of the underground river, stepping on the water. One of the Taoist priests said in a deep voice: "Don't be alarmed, sir. The two of us are the priests of the Heavenly Master's teaching and governing the country. We have stayed here for more than 30 years." гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн ? Zhaizhu advertised for Griffith students who are also newcomers. Everyone supports each other. Is it easy for us newcomers? "Leaping Horse Looking North" http:www.qidian.combook1120176.aspx (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! (I couldnбпt log in to the main site, and after thinking for a long time, I came up with a trick. I logged in from the female channel, and it worked!) "Our Tianshijiao and the Yinyang family have always had a good relationship, and we have always had a lot of contacts. May I ask if this gentleman is a Hezong or Lianheng?" Wu Song hesitated, and whispered to Gongshu Yanran: "Which faction of the Yin-Yang family is Zhuge Liang?" "Zhuge Kongming is a Hezong faction." Gongshu Yanran laughed softly, "How do you know they are trying to trick you?" "Zhuge Liang once wiped out Zhang Lu's King of Hanzhong with his troops. Zhang Lu is the founder of Tianshijiao. The Hezong sect of the Yinyang family must have enmity with Tianshijiao. The old man is gone!" Wu Song said in a loud voice: "Wu Song, a monk from the Lianheng Sect, is temporarily serving as the National Teacher of the Great Song Dynasty." The two governing priests looked at each other, and one of them said: "Dare to ask the name of the woman next to Master Wu?" "My surname is Mo!" Gongshu Yanran answered first. The two state governing priests gave a sigh of relief, and said: "The Mo family has always been friends with the Yin-Yang family, and has enmity with the public loser. It seems that it is not the cleverness of the public loser." Wu Song quietly gave Gongshu Yanran a thumbs up, and the girl stuck out her tongue secretly, and hid behind him. Just listen to the two people continue: "Wu Guoshi, Mr. Mo, fellow Taoists, the dragon veins have always been a forbidden area taught by our Heavenly Master, so we will not pursue the matter of trespassing on the forbidden area, please turn around!" Wang Laozhi said angrily: "If you go back as soon as you say, don't we lose face?" One of the chief priests who ruled the country raised his head, glanced at Wang Laozhi, and said, "Who are you?" Wang Laozhi was furious: "Wang Laozhi, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty on Maoshan Mountain!" The priest who ruled the country snorted, and said, "When is it the Taoist's turn to speak at Maoshan?" The sound was like thunder, and the surging underground river suddenly stopped flowing, and the flood flowed back angrily, entrusting the figure of the Taoist in sackcloth It got higher and higher, a water column stood in the air, and the waves splashed like a fountain! Wang Laozhi had a cold war and turned into a skinny old man again. He hid behind Wu Song and stopped talking. The rest of the people were all members of the evil faction. . "These two people are probably not inferior to old man Zhou. There are so many hidden forces in Tianshijiao. No wonder old man Zhou asked me to ask him after I go back." Wu Song pondered for a moment, and said: "Dare to ask the names of the two seniors?" The chattering Grand Priest of State Administration said with wine: "My Dharma name is Daoming, and this is my junior brother Daozhen." Wu Song was overjoyed, and said: "It turned out to be two seniors. My teacher, Xiong Gulong, told me many times when I left Guigu, that there were two seniors in Tianshijiao. Admired master. My teacher said that when I let the younger generation walk in the rivers and lakes, if they meet two seniors, they must treat the seniors as if they were him, and serve them as mentors." After hearing this, the two governing priests laughed and said, "It's too good, too good!" Na Daozhen asked Ming in a low voice: "Brother, do you know Xiong Gulong?" Daoming shook his head, and said in a low voice: "People from the Hezong sect of the Yinyang family are not well-known. I think it was someone we met when we traveled the rivers and lakes to accumulate good deeds more than 30 years ago. He envied the elegance of you and me. Mention it to your disciples." Daozhen felt the same way, and sighed: "Since he is the disciple of the old man, it's not easy to drive him away, let him come in and practice for a few days first." Wang Laozhi and others stood behind Wu Song and rolled their eyes. The two rulers of the country have lived in seclusion for thirty years. If they knew that they were not Wu Song from the Yin-Yang family at all, but a mighty martial thief, what would it be like? Wu Song said happily: "Thank you two seniors. Several friends around me also admire the two seniors. I wonder if I can" "No!" The two said in unison, "They are all evil heretics, letting them in is an insult to the Holy Land!" Wu Song pondered for a moment, and said: "Miss Mo is a well-known and upright person, not a demon heretic." The two high priests who governed the country discussed in low voices for a while, and said: "You and I have been buried deep in the ground for thirty years, only that brat Chen Xizhen came here for a while not long ago, but that guy couldn't speak, he only cared about his cultivation, and let another one go. Demon. I think these two can speak well, let them come in to accompany us for a few days, and I donбпt feel lonely.б▒ Daoming immediately jumped up and landed next to Wu Song, holding the two of them one by one in each hand, and said to Wang Laozhi, Yang Jian and the others: "You go back and put the dragon chair on it back to its original place, lest Emperor Shenzong see it. , and make a fuss again." Yang Jian whispered: "Shenzong has been dead for almost twenty years"   Daoming Dajiu was shocked when he heard the words, shook his head, flew up, brought Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran into the barrier, landed gently, and placed them on the stone beam. The two looked up, and saw the underground river pouring down, like ten thousand horses roaring together, deafening, and snow-white water splashing everywhere. Looking down, I saw a deep hole with an invisible bottom, and a cool air rose from below. Yang Jian, Gao Lian and others had no choice but to carry Lu Junyi and others up and climb up. Wang Laozhi kept cursing "cunning" and "treacherous" in his mouth, and said angrily: "Shangqingzong on Maoshan Mountain and Qingzong on Longhushan Mountain Zong, they are all Shang Qingzong, why are they allowed to go in, but I am not allowed to go in?" Daozhen and Daoming saw that everyone had climbed to the top of the passage, so they lowered their heads and looked at Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran with a smile on their faces. Daoming said, "Let's talk, what we have said for thirty years, Not as much as today." Both Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran rolled their eyes wildly, prepared a belly full of compliments, and were about to use them to curry favor with them, when suddenly there was the sound of jingling bells above their heads, and when they looked up, they saw a painting scroll flying across the aisle. Come on, pass through the barrier with a bang, and come to the eyes of the two ruling priests, and suddenly unfold it. It is three feet in size, but it is a hand letter. The two priests who ruled the country quickly knelt down and bowed: "Welcome to the divine edict of the Heavenly Master!" I saw that the scroll ignited spontaneously without fire, and burned it clean. The two state governing priests looked at each other, Daozhen immediately flew into the hall, shook his hands and put the 107 gold medals into his sleeves, and Daoming said to Gongshu with a smile: "It turns out that Miss is Mr. Gongshu, but she is with us two Old Bones was just joking, we met your grandfather when we were traveling in Jianghu back then, and he was also a clever and weird guy, which made us suffer a lot. How is Grandpa Ling doing now?" Gongshu Yanran's heart was beating wildly. Hearing that the two of them had an old relationship with their grandfather, she was relieved and said sadly, "My grandfather died thirty years ago, and my father also died when I was four years old. Two old gentlemen, just now I don't know friends or foes, so I deliberately said that I am a member of the Mo family, please forgive me." Daoming let out a groan, and said: "Eight Meridians Confer Gods and Curse Seal Ten Thousand Generations of Children and Grandchildren, the Hezong Sect of the Yin-Yang Family is indeed too extreme in doing things. My Tianshi Sect was also persecuted by the Hezong Sect back then. Grandpa Ling once invited the two of us to work with the Hezong Sect. Many experts teamed up to try to break the eight veins to enshrine the gods, but unfortunately they failed, and then they were ordered to guard the dragon veins. Unexpectedly, once they left that year, they would say goodbye forever. It's a pity, a pity. Just now, the heavenly master sent an imperial edict, saying that the dragon energy is scattered and escaping here, and it can't last long. He asked the two of us to leave here immediately and go to Lin'an. The Buddhist sect there supports Manichaeism and is planning to occupy the dragon's veins. The Heavenly Master told you about your origin, and also about the origin of the boy next to you. It turned out that he was a disciple of Zhou Tong, a military strategist. " After Daoming finished speaking, he glared at Wu Song, Daozhen took the gold medal, and said to Wu Song: "You are very bad, very bad!" Daoming nodded and said: "This guy is too bad!" The two rulers flew up and said: "You are so bad, I will leave you here, let's see how you get out!" In the wall, disappeared without a trace. гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн ? Zhaizhu advertised for Griffith students who are also newcomers. Everyone supports each other. Is it easy for us newcomers? "Leaping Horse Looking North" http:www.qidian.combook1120176.aspx (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 - Dragon's Tooth You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gongshu Yanran covered her mouth and laughed non-stop. Wu Song glared at her, but still smiled. The official said angrily, "Stop laughing, let's think about how to get out of here to be serious!" Standing on the stone beam and looking up, the two could only see stone steps tens of meters high, and there was an invisible barrier in the middle. If there was no barrier, Gongshu Yanran could rely on the super bouncing power of the mechanism beast to carry the The two left, but there was a barrier in the middle that could not be broken by brute force, which made them helpless. Wu Song said worriedly: "It's a trivial matter not to be able to leave. The big deal is to marry a wife and have children here, and live on. But there is no food here, and we will starve to death in a few days." Gongshu Yanran blinked her eyes and said, "Who do you marry and have children with?" "What do you think?" Gongshu girl thought it was very sweet and warm, and then heard someone say: "Do I have a choice?" The girl became ashamed and angry again, and chased him to beat him. The two quarreled for a while, and came to the gate of the palace on the beams. On both sides of the palace, there were two blue-gray stone sculptures, with the head of a dragon and the body of a tiger, with four limbs on the ground, staring at them with scrutiny, as if Living thing. Going forward, I saw two prison cows coiled on the bronze pillar, which looked like dragons, as if they were listening. Under the pillar, there were two stone turtles squatting, with their heads raised high, as if biting people, ferocious and vicious. . In front of the vermilion door, there are two pepper pictures on the door, with a door knocker in its mouth. Wu Song smiled and said, "What's the use of this door knocker? Could it be that knocking on the door will open the door?" "That may not be possible!" Gongshu Yanran ran up to him, knocked on the door knocker vigorously, and said with a smile, "Is anyone home?" As soon as the words fell, the two prison cows on the bronze pillar suddenly jingled and turned around the copper pillar, and the gate creaked open. Gongshu Yanran was startled, Wu Song was amazed, he took her hand and walked in, only to see that the hall was not as magnificent as the two imagined, on the contrary, there were only eighteen copper pillars, carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. On the top floor of the palace is the astrology map of Dutian. A gigantic giant dragon hovers half of its body from the starry sky. In addition to the giant dragon carving, there are two ichthyosaur kisses on the beam, with their mouths wide open to hold the beam. Ziwei's star power is continuously falling from the starry sky, and the purple air in the dragon's mouth is filled like a cloud, and Ziwei's star power flows into the dragon's mouth from nowhere, without any leakage. This hall is filled with a kind of sacred and solemn power. Before other dragon veins flourished, almost most of the Ziwei star power and Dutian star power were gathered here, and it was the supreme and silent cultivation cave. Wu Song suddenly picked up Gongshu Yanran, jumped up with all his strength, and just landed in the dragon's mouth, and then put her down. The two stood in the mouth of the dragon and looked at it. It was spacious enough for ten bronze figures to line up side by side, but there was a road paved with jade under their feet. Wu Song knocked on the huge teeth in the dragon's mouth one by one, and they all made a sound like gold and jade. After knocking again, he didn't find the dragon tooth that Yinglong gave to Huangdi before leaving. Gongshu Yanran took his hand: "It should be hidden in the belly of the dragon." The two walked inside, only to see that the inside became more and more spacious, with all kinds of hideous monster carvings on both sides, about to break through the wall and come out. After walking to the depths, birds and flowers suddenly appeared in front of it, and a vast forest appeared, and the purple air was like a mist, filling the space here. A small emerald green bird flew past the two of them and landed on a big tree. It tilted its head and looked at the two of them curiously. Wu Song took a long breath, felt the abundant aura of heaven and earth here, and couldn't help admiring: "There is another heaven and earth hidden in the deep, is this the cave of Taoism?" Gongshu Yanran didn't answer, and she was also fascinated by the beautiful scenery in front of her. The emerald green bird flew over with fluttering wings, circled above the two of them for a few weeks, chirped twice, and then flew to Deep in the Purple Mist Forest. Wu Song took Gongshu Yanran's hand and chased after him. After all, Gongshu Yanran was weak and couldn't keep up with his steps. Wu Song simply picked her up by the waist, and leaped away with big strides, his legs were as explosive as springs, and with each song and jump, the distance was three to five feet. I saw that the farther to the front, the more intense the purple air. The emerald green bird stopped suddenly and landed on Wu Song's shoulder, chirping non-stop. Wu Song quickly stopped and put Gongshu Yanran down. In front of the two of them was an iron chain thicker than Lu Da's waist. The two of them looked around, and saw that in the middle of the purple mist forest, there were seven similarly huge iron chains, which also went deep into the ground, but the other end was floating in the air, as if the end of the chains locked a Kuafu-like giant ??? After the two gradually got used to the mist here, they saw that what was locked by the eight chains was not a giant at all, but a stone as white as jadeбкYinglong's teeth! Above the dragon tooth, there is another world. If you look around, you can see purple air like a pillar, falling straight down, hitting the dragon tooth. The natal gold medals of the 108 demon kings that Wu Song and the others saw should be locked here. This piece of dragon tooth, which supported the mysterious history of the empire for four thousand years, has collapsed, at least three-quarters missing, and the white jade surface is covered with cracks. The emerald green bird flew up with fluttering wings, flew to the broken dragon tooth, pecked non-stop, then flew back, landed on Wu Song's shoulder, looked at him sideways, and chirped, A string of small flames burst out. Seeing Wu Song nodding, Gongshu Yanran asked curiously, "Can you understand what it is saying?" "I pretended that I understood it, and tricked this stupid bird!" As if the kingfisher could understand what he said, it was so angry that its two nostrils burst into flames. It jumped up and down on Wu Song's forehead, and pecked twice. At this time, the eight chains shook slightly and rattled. The kingfisher flew up immediately, swished into Wu Song's arms, poked out a small head, and cried out anxiously twice. Gongshu Yanran remembered one thing, and immediately changed her face: "I know what it wants to say! Five dragons are fighting for the front, and the vitality is turbulent!" Before the words fell, the eight iron chains shook more violently, there was a muffled thunder-like sound in the sky above the world, purple lightning flashed one after another between the purple clouds, and there were rumbling loud noises one after another! The vitality of the heavens and the earth in this cave was suddenly turbulent. In an instant, the thunder was rolling, the wind was like a knife, the earth was torn, the sky was twisted, and the trees in the Purple Mist Forest fell in pieces. Big wooden stakes flying around! Wu Song hurriedly embraced Gongshu Yanran in his arms, turned sideways to block the strong wind, only heard the howling wind in his ears, the ribbon on the top of his head was blown off by the wind with a snap, and the hurricane tore his hair so painfully! Wu Song plunged into the soil like an iron spear, and saw that his feet sank more than half a foot into the ground, and the wind couldn't move him. This turmoil of the heaven and earth vitality will erupt almost every night at this time. The reason is that Yinglong Zhiya split into five, each competing for the supremacy of the heaven and earth. The vitality caused him to go mad, and I don't know how many people died! Wu Song didn't dare to use the Dutianbao according to the scriptures to contend. At this time, all kinds of Dutian star power are mixed together, if he absorbs Dutian star power rashly, he may die faster! He can only rely on the strength of his physical body to resist the power of the world. Fortunately, he has been practicing hard these years, and the strength of his physical body has far exceeded that of ordinary people. It is equivalent to a horizontal chain iron shirt that has been cultivated for decades. hurt him. The turbulence of this vitality didn't last long, and soon it gradually calmed down, the gust of wind stopped, and the thunder disappeared. "Does it hurt?" Gongshu Yanran poked her head out of his arms, covered the kingfisher with her hands, and looked up at him. Wu Song shook his head and said with a smile, "Look!" Gongshu Yanran nestled in his arms and looked forward, but saw the leaves and branches falling all over the sky, paving the ground. Those branches quickly rotted and turned into a hazy purple mist, and then countless small saplings emerged from the ground tenaciously, sprouted, and grew rapidly. Almost a moment later, there was a dense purple mist forest again. Life is tenacious and endless, and it is life and death, which is vividly interpreted in this cave world! Wu Song tightened the thin shoulders of the girl in his arms, and said: "Let's go, go to the root of the dragon's veins, and see if you can get rid of the eight-veined seal of the gods on your body." The two walked forward with one foot low and one foot high, and the kingfisher was flying over their heads excitedly, chirping non-stop. Both of them were at a loss, not knowing what it was talking about. Walking to the center of the chain, he saw that Yinglong's tooth fell to the ground at some point, like a white jade mountain, the crack on it seemed to be bigger. Wu Song picked up Gongshu Yanran and jumped up to the top of the mountain, only to see that there was a thatched hut on it, surrounded by the power of Ziwei Star, the vitality of the heaven and earth was so violently turbulent, the thatched hut still stood tall. ? - - - - - - - - - - - - - ? 3,000-word chapter, so tiring~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 Mastery You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran walked into the thatched hut, and saw that the inside was quite simple, with only a futon, a row of bookshelves, a bed, and a desk with a whisk on it. Wu Song searched the whole house, but couldn't find any pots, pans, ladles, let alone rice jars. "You don't need to look for it. Chen Xizhen lives here, and he has already successfully bigued." Gongshu Yanran flipped through the notes on the bookshelf, and said, "The notes left here are all notes made by Chen Xizhen during his cultivation. Take a look and say There might be something to gain. I'll set it up and try to see if I can use the power of the dragon veins to break the eight veins to seal the gods." Gongshu Yanran walked out of the thatched cottage with a small package on her back. Wu Song sat by the table and carefully read Chen Xizhen's notes. Seeing that Chen Xizhen's handwriting was fierce and his sword was on the verge of breaking down, he couldn't help shaking his head. People of Taoism are indifferent and quiet, but Chen Xizhen's handwriting reveals a decisive temperament. He has obviously embarked on the path of magic and is closer to military strategists. "Looking for Taoist cultivation experience from his notes will only be counterproductive." Wu Song threw away Chen Xizhen's notes, continued to search on the bookshelf, and found a copy of "Lingbao Jing Miscellaneous" written by Kou Qianzhi, which only had the Qi training method of the bigu period, but Wu Song felt like a treasure. As for the Taoist method, he only got a copy of Shangqing Huahualu from Wang Laozhi, which mainly talks about refining Qi and building a foundation, which is not considered superior. However, among the Shangqing sects, the Tianshijiao is the leader, and the Maoshan Shangqing sect can only be regarded as a miscellaneous school in front of Longhushan. The cultivation methods described in "Lingbao Jing Miscellaneous" are authentic. This book is mixed with Chen Xizhen's various annotations. Wu Song didn't even glance at it. He just kept the "Lingbao Jing Miscellaneous" firmly in his heart, and then practiced the Yin Yang family's mental method. . At this moment, his realm was infinitely improved, and his mind was clear. In front of the realm of the vast and obscure gods in the "Lingbao Sutra", those esoteric and difficult words suddenly became clear and reduced to the most basic information. In my mind, the mental method of Taoism was simulated thousands of times in a moment. The true qi in Wu Song's body was quickly exhausted by his pupils, so he had to stop, but Wu Song was convinced that even Chen Xizhen didn't understand as thoroughly as he did about the "Miscellaneous Contains of the Lingbao Sutra"! How can it not be easy and satisfying to use the realm of God to deduce all the cultivation methods in the world? Wu Song rested for a while, settled down, and slowly cultivated the meager zhenqi in his dantian, and when the zhenqi recovered, he immediately operated his pupils again. What he wants to deduce this time is to integrate the basic qi training methods of the four schools of military, Taoism, Confucianism, and Yin-Yang! This is an unprecedented feat. Since Guiguzi descended, after 1,400 years, although there are many amazing monks who have cultivated double pupils one after another, no one has tried to integrate the four different systems of cultivation methods. This is because their eyes are limited to one school and one school, and they cannot look across the entire cultivation world. They don't have Wu Song's open concept from the 21st century. However, it is not easy to combine the four schools of Confucianism, Taoism, Yin and Yang, which are completely different and even conflicting. When Wu Song opened his eyes, he possessed the state of God, and he also found it extremely difficult. He deduced it thousands of times in his mind almost instantly, but no matter how he deduced it, the result was to enter the magic way. Wu Song was not discouraged. After his true energy was exhausted, he continued to meditate and adjust his breath, and then deduced again. After an unknown period of time, the four mental methods gradually merged into one in his mind, and a brand new mental method was finally created by him. come out. This kind of mentality is based on Taoist Chongxu nourishing qi, Confucian grand righteousness as the backbone, the military school Dutian Slaying as the body, and the Yin-Yang school's ever-changing use. Although this mentality is still very rough, but if you continue to practice, No less than any one. Wu Song finally breathed a sigh of relief. This kind of mentality is just a big framework, with only bones but no flesh. If he can get in touch with the advanced methods of Taoism and military strategists, he will definitely be able to gradually improve them. With double pupils, as long as he comes into contact with a mental method, he can integrate it into his own mental method. The more he contacts, the more perfect his mental method will be. Wu Song stood up, his bones crackling, and walked out. This is because he had been sitting for too long, his bones were stiff, and when he moved outside the hut for a while, he suddenly felt his feet shaking, and the iron chain rattled, and then he saw the huge dragon teeth slowly rising into the air, and his face changed involuntarily: "I sat for a day and a night, and it's time for the five dragons to fight again!" Wu Song quickly walked around the top of the mountain for a week, looking for Gongshu Yanran, that girl has no magic power, she is no different from ordinary people, she will definitely not be able to support this kind of crazy energy riot, not to mention she is trying to break the eight veins to seal the gods! Under the circumstances of this kind of vitality disorder and riot, even Jindan stage'sA scholar dare not receive the aura of heaven and earth, let alone a mortal? Wu Song finally found Gongshu Yanran, but he saw that the girl was surrounded by eight-headed and three-foot-tall giant white tiger mechanism beasts. The white tiger's forehead was inlaid with pieces of rouge red jade, forming a strange formation, madly absorbing the power of Ziwei star, and then mouthed purple light It surged and became brighter and brighter, turning into a beam of light as thick as an arm, shining on the girls in the formation. At this moment, the vitality of the world began to fluctuate, the purple light in the mouth of the white tiger mechanism gradually became impure, and the beam of light was also distorted by a powerful external force. The girl in the formation was crumbling, but she still clenched her teeth. Blood flowed from her mouth, ears, and eyes. Keep flowing! The kingfisher flew back and forth above her head, chirping non-stop, and seemed extremely anxious. Every time it tried to rush down, it was bounced back by an invisible force. When it saw Wu Song, it immediately flew over Wu Song's head, chirping and making noise. "I understood!" Wu Song took a long breath, his whole body's bones exploded, his body was lifted up, hissed his coat to pieces, rushed to him, picked up a mechanical beast with all his strength, held it high above his head, let out a roar, and threw it down the mountain! Gongshu Yanran's formation immediately revealed a gap, Wu Song took the opportunity to rush in, picked up the girl without saying a word, turned around and rushed towards the thatched cottage, Gongshu Yanran vomited blood in his arms, and beat him vigorously with two fists. Wu Song rushed into the cottage with a dark face, put her on the bed, and slapped her: "What are you doing! Do you want to die? If you want to die, just jump off the mountain!" Gongshu Yanran was stunned, and finally cried out. Just after crying twice, the blood gurgled out of his mouth. Wu Song was in a hurry, not knowing what to do. He didn't know medical skills, so he had to stretch out his hand to cover her mouth, but the blood still flowed out from the seam of his hand. The kingfisher flapped its wings and flew out, and flew back with a vermilion fruit in its mouth after a while, jumped onto Gongshu Yanran's face, and tried to throw the fruit into her mouth. Wu Song snatched it quickly, stuffed it into Gongshu Yanran's mouth, and said: "If this fruit is useful, you will get the first credit, and I will take you out of this ghost place!" The kingfisher cried out happily, jumped onto his shoulder, and rubbed Wu Song's cheek. "If it doesn't work, I'll cut you into eight pieces and eat them raw!" The kingfisher flew away immediately, and the wind started to blow outside, and the little bird flew back dejectedly, lying on the table with its feet in the air, as if it was at your mercy. Gongshu Yanran took the vermilion fruit, her complexion improved a lot, and the bleeding stopped, but she fell into a coma due to excessive blood loss. Wu Song breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his life was saved, everything would be fine. The girl fell into a deep sleep, there was a strong wind and thunder outside, the vitality of the world had been brewing for a day and a night, and finally began to get used to it, the hut was still very quiet. Wu Song sat by the bed, looked at the sleeping girl on the bed, and suddenly had a ridiculous idea in his heart: "Protect her, protect her for the rest of her life, and don't let her suffer any more harm!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 Infighting in Tianji Pavilion You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gongshu Yanran's injury was not serious, but she was so anxious and hopeless that all thoughts were lost. She has been following Wu Song for the past two years, trembling like walking on thin ice, even at the cost of infamy. The purpose is to help Longting enter the dragon's veins, and use the power of the dragon's veins to break the eight-meridian seal of the gods covering the head of the public loser. If it's just a single failure, it's not enough to make her feel ashamed, but the turmoil of the heaven and earth's vitality caused by the five dragons fighting for the front happens almost every day, and breaking the eight-meridian seal of the gods can't be completed in one day, which means that as long as it still exists With the dragon veins vying for the hegemony of the world, she would never want to break the eight veins to seal the gods! This was a fatal blow to her. The former sages of the public loser tried all their ideas, but they couldn't break the eight veins to seal the gods. The dragon veins were their only hope, and now they even lost their last hope. This bad news finally crushed her in an instant! Seeing her falling asleep, Wu Song sat by the bed and took good care of her. This was his first time taking care of a girl, so he was a little flustered. Wu Song took the kingfisher and jumped down from the dragon's teeth the size of a small hill. He easily found a water source, soaked in a cloth, and went back to wipe Gongshu's face and wipe away the blood clots from the corners of his mouth. The kingfisher took him to search for wild fruits again. The creatures in the Dragon Vessel Cave are all dying, but this elf escaped the turmoil of the vitality of the world and survived, knowing everything here. The abundant vitality in Longmai Cave opened the kingfisher's intelligence, allowing it to understand human speech and try to communicate with humans. Although no one has been able to understand what it is saying, it has already excited it . "Little guy, you're so smart, how many years have you lived?" Wu Song threw a yellow fruit into his mouth, and a warm qi filled his dantian. He patted the kingfisher's head with his index finger and asked. The kingfisher pecked a piece of flesh from his hand, and drew it on the ground with its claws. Wu Song leaned over and saw that this little guy could write! "You are not too young, you are actually a hundred years older than me! You are not a bird, you are an old goblin!" The kingfisher cried out aggrievedly, Wu Song pointed to the ground, stuffed another green fruit into his mouth, and said, "Don't talk, write, write!" One person, one bird finally communicated successfully, and the kingfisher gradually became more fluent in writing. To Wu Song's shame, this guy's handwriting was actually better than his own. Gongshu Yanran was still in a coma, and the girl said a lot of nonsense, begging for forgiveness from her ancestors. Wu Song squeezed her small mouth open, squeezed out the juice and gave it to her, the girl stopped talking in her sleep, and a tinge of blood gradually appeared on her face. Wu Song saw that her cheeks were as white as suet with a hint of pink, so he couldn't help but bowed his head and kissed her. The kingfisher looked at him curiously with its head sideways, and smoothed its feathers with its paws. Wu Song blushed and said, "You didn't see anything. If you dare to say it, when you wake up, you will find that you have become a I ordered roast squab!" The kingfisher hurriedly covered its eyes with its wings, hid its head in its feathers, and peeked around, only to see Wu Song lower his head and kiss the sleeping girl. "Shameless!" The kingfisher wrote two words on the ground with its paws. Wu Song came back satisfied. When he saw the two words, his face darkened immediately. He quickly wiped off the words, grabbed its neck with both hands, shook it back and forth, and said viciously. : "It's not shameless, it's involuntary! Lao Tzu is a virgin, she is a virgin, and they are in love. How could it be shameless to offer each other their first kiss!" "Chirp!" The kingfisher spread its wings and pointed behind him. Wu Song looked back and saw that the girl on the bed had opened her eyes and looked at them blankly. "Ahem, I mean, Xiao Cui and I couldn't help our mutual admiration and gave each other our first kiss" Wu Song held the kingfisher and kissed it hard. long. Gongshu Yanran didn't think of anything else, she struggled to get up and said, "What time is it? How long have I been asleep?" Wu Song hurriedly held her down, put on the quilt again, and said, "It's been about fourteen hours. It's been a long time since the third Yuan Qi riot." "You don't have any clothes on" Gongshu Yanran looked at his muscular upper body, blushed, and covered her head with the quilt. "Have you forgotten? That's how I brought you back the day before yesterday, and you beat me on the chest desperately. Come and see, I still have blood on my body!" "What blood?" There was a loud bang outside the hut, and a black shadow fell on the ground like a big flea, and jumped into the hut. The man saw that Wu Song was naked and there was a bloodstain on his trousers, and saw that there was a girl on the bed, so he immediately rolled and ran out of the thatched cottage. "Pavilion Master, the villain didn't see anything, don't kill me to silence"  Wu Song quickly helped Gongshu Yanran up, let her sit against the wall, and said, "Shi Qian, get out!" "The villain really didn't see anything, the fog here is very heavy" Shi Qian walked in with his head down, bowed to the two of them, and said: "The villain has seen the pavilion master, Gongshu Madam" Wu Song glared at him, but the girl beside him was a little shy and happy, so he had to let him go and said, "Shi Qian, how did you get in here?" "Going back to the Pavilion Master, the villain came in with Mr. Zhou and Deputy Pavilion Master Wang. Mr. Zhou broke through the barrier, so I jumped in to explore the way. In fact, my eyesight has always been bad, and I bumped into more than a dozen big bags along the way " Wu Song looked at the clothes on his body, Shi Qian understood, and immediately took off his shirt. Wu Song tried to put it on his body, but he could only cover one arm, and threw it back to him: "Next time grow taller!" Shi Qian nodded with great aggrievedness, and at this moment he could only hear ghosts crying and howling outside: "God, our eunuchs can finally enter the dragon's vein!" , we must snatch the position of sect master!" "What a lot of aura!" "A lot of spiritual grass!" "What a big purple forest!" "What a big chain!" "What a big stone!" "This stone is Yinglong's Tooth, the root of the Great Song Dynasty's luck. When the old man smashes it, the Great Song Dynasty will perish forever, hahaha!" "Master Zhou stop!" "Hold him quickly, this old man is crazy!" "Old thief, we will fight you" Wu Song ran out of the hut in a hurry, stood on the top of the hill and looked down, and saw Yang Jian, Wang Laozhi, Lu Junyi, Zhang brothers and dozens of people surrounded Zhou Tong, pulling arms, grabbing thighs, Lu Junyi tightly hugged Zhou Tong's waist, and the Zhang family brothers sacrificed their chains and tied up everyone. The rest of the people rushed forward and threw themselves on Zhou Tong's body to form an arhat. Zhou Tong yelled loudly and shook his arms, and saw that everyone flew up, fell to pieces, some hung on the treetops, some fell into the soil, they were the Zhang brothers' iron chains, It was broken into countless pieces, and the magic weapon of the two brothers was completely damaged, and they both vomited blood. Everyone got up and glared at Zhou Tong, Yang Jian held up the white bone banner, Wang Laozhi quickly spent a few runes, Gao Lian released the armored corpse, Lady Shixi held up her purse, Tang Jian took out the fan, and only the The old thieves surrounded him. Zhou Tong sneered, the space around him suddenly distorted, one hundred and eight star powers descended from the sky, colorful, and a treasured knife whimpered behind his back, and suddenly circled into the sky, getting bigger and bigger, turning into tens of feet long and short, above his head Circling slowly. "Fellow Daoists, my military family helped Zhao Kuangyin win the country back then, and ended up being a cunning dog! This is the grievance between my military family and Zhao Song's family. If you stop me, don't blame me for being merciless!" Wang Laozhi said angrily: "We are here to seek longevity, so we don't care about the grievances of your soldiers and officials. If you break this dragon vein, we will fight you desperately!" Lu Junyi, Lin Chong and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Seeing that the two gangs of Tianji Pavilion were about to fight, they suddenly heard Wu Song's voice from the top of the mountain: "Stop!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 67 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone looked up and saw that it was Wu Song, and hurriedly bowed their hands and saluted, "Pavilion Master!" Zhou Tong snorted coldly, and said, "Wu Erlang, you are also a member of my military family, tell me, how should this matter be resolved? " Wu Songdao: "Master Zhou, you have come all the way, have you ever seen the great sacrifice wine taught by Tianshi? This dragon vein only has 20 years of luck left. After 20 years, this keel must be taken by the other four The dragon veins were pulled to pieces, Daoming Daozhen and the two seniors saw this, they had already left the dragon veins and went to Hangzhou. There, Tianshi will build a new dragon vein, even if you break this dragon vein, there is another one, Song Dynasty will still not destroy the country!" Zhou Tong remained silent, and Wu Song said again: "The Great Song Dynasty emphasized culture over martial arts, supported Confucianism and Taoism, and destroyed military strategists. Therefore, military strategists have enmity with Zhao Song's family, but not with this nation. If you chop it up now This piece of keel, the Song Dynasty lost its luck, hundreds of thousands of monks in the capital will definitely leave, Liao, Xia, Tubo, and Dali will surely take the opportunity to enter the Song Kingdom, and in the future, the land will be scorched and the bones will fill the wild. Is this Zhou Master's wish? ?б▒ Zhou Tong remained silent again, the sword above his head gradually shrunk, and said sharply, "You are right, but when the dynasty changes in the future, this country and nation will still be covered with scorched earth and bones filled with bones!" Wu Songdao: "The problem is, who made this land full of bones and wilderness, and the people are in dire straits. Master Zhou, if you are willing to bear the eternal infamy, I will not stop you." Zhou Tong continued to remain silent, and the precious knife on his head sank into the scabbard with a clang, and said, "You have won. You have surpassed me a lot in terms of being a human being, and I am not worthy to be your teacher anymore. I have lived for nearly a hundred years and have always been I didn't expect that I would be worse than you, a monster who can see clearly." Standing on the top of the mountain, Wu Song said with a slight smile: "Master Zhou is too famous. I just stand taller than you and see farther than you. Others who love to practice practice here, and those who love to dig spiritual grass dig spiritual grass. Those who want to temper the magic weapon, temper it as much as you want, let it go!" All the warlocks cheered and went to work. Gao Lian bathed the iron armored corpse in the dragon and purple air, and prepared to refine the bronze armored corpse. Maybe a corpse king could be produced. Yang Jian sacrificed the white bone banner and dozens of skulls Devouring the dense vitality of heaven and earth wantonly, other people sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, using the power of dragon veins to refine their treasures, and made the good dragon veins cave heaven into a mess. As for Lu Da, Lin Chong, Lu Junyi and others who were born as generals, they took the opportunity to cultivate "Du Tian Bao Zhao Sutra". Wu Song called Shi Qian and said: "Go and tell them that the vitality of the world is in turmoil at midnight, so don't practice." Shi Qian responded and jumped off the hill. Zhou Tong walked up the mountain, Wu Song hurriedly gave up his seat, the old man was not polite, he sat down and said, "You can really protect the safety of the land and water here as you said?" Wu Song said solemnly: "Just do your best." Zhou Tong was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "You were not human in your previous life, so I don't believe you." "Master Zhou, does he know if he was a human in his previous life?" Zhou Tong was stunned, and suddenly laughed loudly, "Well said! Well said!" He floated away with his knife, without looking back, and said, "I watched the sky last night, and found that a general star was born near Tangyin. You and I will leave now, I will leave Du Tianbao in the study for you according to the scriptures, and you can get it when you have time, which will greatly benefit your cultivation. Erlang, if you really fulfill what you said today, I will send that general to help you. If you can't, I will kill you myself! " Wu Song immediately ordered Shiqian to follow Zhou Tong back to Tianji Pavilion, to fetch Du Tianbao's scriptures, and bring them together with Zhou Tong's hidden door cultivation method. Shi Qian immediately returned the same way, and after a while, he and a group of evil magicians came with scriptures. Wu Song ordered Yang Zhi to count the number of people, including those who had already arrived, there were sixty-nine people in total. Yang Zhi said: "When I jumped down the stone steps, three of them died." Gongshu Yanran walked out holding the door, and said: "Tianji Pavilion can't be guarded unattended, it's better to divide it into two groups, within seven days, one group guards the Tianji Pavilion, and the other group comes here to practice, and it will be rotated after seven days. Warlock physique Weaker, it is inevitable that you will fall to your death when you go in and out, I have a wooden kite here, and the sacrifice is about three feet in size, so I can pick them up and send them off." Wu Song nodded and said: "Yan Ran is thoughtful, let's follow this example." Yang Zhi immediately divided these people into two groups, and Wu Song summoned the magicians, saying: "Mobilize the forces of the Yinmen in the whole country, and pay close attention to Shandong and Anhui. and the three places in Zhejiang. Also, officials from the DPRK and China should also be monitored.б▒ The sorcerers led the order, returned to the Tianji Pavilion, and immediately mobilized the hidden door to spread the power of the whole country. Zao slaves, prostitutes, masters, time demons, scale hands, matchmakers, robbers, thieves, and eunuchs form a huge network of relationships. Every move will fall into the eyes of those with a heart, and even the sound of the widow's door bolt in the middle of the night will be recorded. All kinds of information gather like snowflakesGo to the Tianji Pavilion, sort out useful information for the record, and send the most important information to Longmai Cave every seven days for Wu Song to have a look. Wu Song's eyes and ears could not be hidden from Song Jiang Fang Latian Hu Wang Qing and others' every move. As for how many times the emperor and ministers went to prostitutes in the capital, where they stayed at night, and what they had for lunch, they were all recorded. This is the real treacherous official with power over the government and the public, who can see and hear the world. He knows what's going on in the court and down in the grass without leaving home! Wu Song hid in the thatched cottage and did not show his face at all. He directly issued orders, which could affect the dynamics of the whole world. Not only did the emperor Zhao Ji obey, but even his arch-enemy Cai Jing was much more honest! Wu Song was also amazed that Yinmen possessed such a huge energy. Now he can be said to know the whole world like the palm of his hand. Even old monsters such as Zhang Tianshi and Chen Tuan dare not say that he knows much! "Wu Yong and Gongsun Sheng persuaded Chao Gai to snatch the birthday card Liang Zhongshu gave to Cai Jing. Bai Sheng, the day rat, was arrested in a gambling house. Chao Gai and others were forced to go to Liangshan. They annexed the white-clothed gentleman Wang Lun and occupied Liangshanshuipo. .б▒ Wu Song sat in the thatched hut, browsing the files carefully, and read softly to Gongshu Yanran, wondering, "Yanran, what do you mean by this Gongsun Sheng? He is a Taoist priest with spells. I can give him lack of fame, power, status and money, but he wants to be a traitor, what's the reason?" Gongshu Yanran has not fully recovered, she still has some coughs these days, and said: "I guess Gongsun Sheng didn't intend to refute your face, but his master Luo Zhenren's orders. As for why Luo Zhenren did this, there is too little information. Unable to analyze." Wu Song tapped the file with his fingers, nodded and said, "Realist Luo from Erxian Mountain in Jiugong Mountain may have communicated with Han Mo of Cheng Yizhuang, so he sent Gongsun Sheng down the mountain, and let him lead the way to let Chao Gai and other demons make trouble. This real person Luo, Even the hidden door can't find out his every move, it's obvious." Gongshu Yanran took the file from him, and said: "Let me take a look, you should go practice Qi." Wu Song snatched the dossier from her hand again, and said with a smile: "You are so self-cultivated, you don't need to worry about these things. Not long ago, Mrs. Xi brought Hu Sanniang. She is a very considerate woman. I asked her to come and talk to you." Gongshu Yanran's heart was sweet, and she answered yes. Wu Song left the thatched hut, summoned Qinghu Sanniang, and said in a low voice, "Sanniang, take good care of her, but if she gets upset, I'll cut your Zhu Biao into human sticks to make sausages." Hu Sanniang is almost as tall as Wu Song. As the so-called "begonia flower with natural beauty", she is tall, slender, and beautiful. She has been recognized by everyone within a few days after she came to Tianji Pavilion. Hearing this, she said with a smile: "Don't worry, second master, I'm in my hometown I like making jokes the most, my grandma just died laughing at my jokes, very happy" Wu Song said with a grimace: "If Yan Ran loses her temper from smiling, I will also cut Zhu Biao into human sticks to make sausages." Hu Sanniang stuck out her tongue, and the "human stick" Zhu Biao stood aside and rolled his eyes, shouting: "Why do you always have a stick?" cut me" бкбкбкбкбкбкбкбк ? Two more updates, ask for a recommendation ticket, tomorrow will enter the main plot, and Liangshan will officially start~~~ (remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Kaifeng's Underground Dragon Vein Cave in the Song Dynasty, a dozen or so figures surrounded Wu Song and jumped up and down, turning around like a horse, with knives, guns, sticks, axes, hooks and forks, all greeting Wu Song. Lu Junyi's stick, Lin Chong's spear, Lu Da's shovel, Guan Sheng's knife, Hu Yanzhuo's double whip, Xu Ning's hooked spear, Qin Ming's mace a dozen people have more than a dozen kinds of weapons. hello. But seeing that in the middle of the battlefield, Wu Song defended left and right with a Zhang Baodao, swords, guns and swords blared, striking vertically and horizontally, and the light of the sword surrounded his body like a snowball. Everyone shouted loudly, and the battle circle gradually moved sideways, heading towards the purple forest! Hu Sanniang held down the sun and moon swords, stared coldly at the light of the snow-white swords among the rebellious soldiers, and rushed forward suddenly, lying down, and the sun and moon swords hit the snowball with a bang, blocking Wu Song's footsteps , sternly said: "Zhu Biao quickly cut!" In the purple forest, Zhu Biao raised his saber and slashed at a rope. He saw more than a dozen thigh-thin purple bamboos lying down on the ground spring up one after another, connected to a noose, and were at Wu Song's feet! Hu Sanniang rejoiced and said: "Second Lord, I have ambushed you, you should surrender quickly!" "Impossible!" Wu Song groaned, his whole body nailed to the spot like a nail, and a dozen big bamboos couldn't even pull him an inch. Shi Qian jumped up from the woods, like a big flea, stepped on the rope with a knife in his mouth, and slid all the way, the target was Wu Song whose legs were caught by the rope! Shi Qian rushed forward quickly, took the knife in his hand, and slashed at the space above Wu Song's head, and said with a smile: "Don't blame the pavilion master, you will lose this battle!" Unexpectedly, before the knife was cut, the rope under Wu Song's feet was broken inch by inch, Shi Qian's body was emptied, his legs and feet were caught by the rope, he bounced up with a whoosh, and flew to nowhere. Lu Junyi suddenly withdrew from the battle circle and replaced it with a steel gun weighing 30 to 50 jin. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Wu Song dragged the battlefield to the vicinity of the purple forest, and hurriedly shouted: "Don't let him enter the purple forest!" The woods, or he can break them one by one!" Wu Song laughed long and said: "It's late!" The light of the saber suddenly rose sharply, forcing Hu Yanzhuo back with a single saber, and finally stepped into the woods, and everyone couldn't use their hands and feet immediately. Lu Da yelled loudly, shoveled down a big tree with a shovel, threw away the shovel, and suddenly attracted the power of Tiangu Xing, his clothes exploded, and his muscles jumped out piece by piece, like strange rocks, he picked up the big tree and threw Wu Song on the head go! Seeing this, all the heroes quickly backed down. With Wu Song's knife and light, half of the big tree was missing! Lu Da yelled angrily, raised his arms high, and used the big tree as thick as a stick to lift it upwards with all his strength, like a tiger! Wu Song quickly dodged, but saw a gun from the left stabbing silently, but it was Lin Chong who saw the opening and wanted to force him back! Wu Song hastily waved his knife to block it, but saw the big spear writhing like a python, the tip of the spear piercing and falling down like rain. This steel gun gradually became thicker and longer in Lin Chong's hands, but it was caused by Lin Chong absorbing the Heavenly Injury Star Power and the Tianxiong Star Power into the gun body at the same time. Wu Song drew back and retreated, Lu Junyi covered up behind his back, shook his gun and stabbed. Wu Song swung his knife to block it, Lin Chong took the opportunity to catch up, and the two big guns flew up and down, making Wu Song unable to fight back. Both of these two mastered Zhou Tong's marksmanship, Lu Junyi was brave and aggressive, Lin Chong was soft and defensive, and they made up for each other, immediately putting Wu Song at a disadvantage. Just now, there were too many people and the marksmanship couldn't be used, and the second was that they didn't receive the star power, so they couldn't compare with Wu Song's powerful moves. Now the two of them had no scruples, and Lu Junyi also channeled the star power of Tiangang, Wu Song was immediately stretched. Wu Song took a long breath, and there were two white pupils in his eyes. Looking at the marksmanship of the two with the realm of gods, he immediately saw the flaws. Those two were defeated, dragged their guns and left, but at this moment, Lu Da cut down all the surrounding trees, and a dozen or so good men gathered together to receive the star power, their clothes were stretched to pieces, revealing their strong upper body, with two heads. Three meters high! The group of heroes all looked at Hu Sanniang, and shouted: "Sanniang, quickly receive the force of the comet, and annihilate him together!" Hu Sanniang had already seen that they had bad intentions, she blushed, spat, and left with her two knives in hand. "It's a pity!" Wu Song shook his head, and attracted one hundred and eight kinds of star power at the same time. Suddenly, the whole body was surrounded by clouds, and his body rose again and again, almost bursting his loose pants. He stopped quickly and said with a smile: " In terms of Du Tianxing power, none of you can compare to me!" All the people accepted the Faxiang one after another, and said: "Stop fighting, you are not human!" Wu Song also accepted Du Tianxing's power, and everyone was sweating profusely after a fierce fight. But at this moment, I saw a mechanism beast running towards it, covered with towels, and everyone took them to wipe their sweat one after another. Just as Wu Song took off a towel, suddenly there was a roar in his mind, like a fierce tiger roaring at the ear door, shaking his muscles and bones, his true energy surged, Wu Song's hand trembled, and the towel fell to the ground.These days, he has integrated Du Tianbaozhao of the Military School, Confucianist Haoran Zhengqi, Taoist Lingbao Jing, Yinyang School of Yinyang and Five Elements Qi, and found a big problem in the process of practice, that is, as his cultivation base grows, the demon tiger Yuan behind him The gods also gradually recovered, and even the recovery speed of the primordial spirit far exceeded the speed of his cultivation! This means that the monster soul behind it is gradually growing, and sooner or later it will return to its original cultivation level, and may even swallow his consciousness. Until then, Wu Song will be a human monster acting on instinct! "The Dutian Famen I created, the double xiu of the primordial spirit and the physical body, still has a lot of drawbacks. It can still suppress the primordial spirit of the monster and tiger at the moment, but it will be hard to say in the future. Unless there is a way to seal it, it must be cultivated. Big trouble!" Wu Song frowned, thought for a long time, but couldn't make up his mind, so he simply walked out of the dragon vein space, came to the underground river outside, and took a bath in the river. Just after landing, I saw a wooden kite flying over, holding a new set of clothes under its paws. Wu Song hurriedly put on his new clothes, jumped to the other side of the river, looked up, and saw Gongshu Yanran sitting on the stone beam, his feet dangling. Wu Song stood on the wooden kite's back, and the mechanical bird fluttered its wings and took off. After a while, it flew across the empty underground space and landed on the stone beam. Wu Song jumped off the wooden kite and said with a smile, "It's a good thing you can't see that far, otherwise, wouldn't I be gone?" Gongshu Yanran took out a clairvoyance, a device similar to a telescope, from the package, stuck out her tongue, and said with a smile: "If I want to watch you take a bath, can I still see it?" Wu Song took the clairvoyance and looked at it. The telescope lens made by Gongshu Yanran was not clear enough, and there was still a big gap compared with the telescopes of later generations. He gave it back to her, sat down, and said: "You come to me, you must see me." something." Gongshu said sweetly: "Just now, Tianji Pavilion sent the news about Liangshan Chao Gai. Chao Gai held the banner of exterminating the martial arts bandits to set the court plan and act for the heavens, and captured the nearby counties and counties. In Zengtou City, the imperial court has decided to remove your name as the national teacher, and hand over the Tianji Pavilion to Yang Jian." Wu Song frowned, only to hear Gongshu say sweetly: "However, Chao Gai was shot by an arrow in front of the battle, Shi Wengong's name was engraved on the arrow, and aconitum poison was applied, and he died that night." Wu Song said with a smile: "After all, Chao Tianwang is still not as good as Song Jiang's means." "That's true. Although Shi Wengong's name is engraved on the poisonous arrow, there was an undercover agent who was a pawn in the Liangshan soldier's stroke. I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, when the archers fired all arrows, Hua Rong charged behind Chao Gai, and suddenly shouted." Be careful, king of heaven!' Chao Gai looked back, and was shot in the eye socket by his arrow, and his face turned black. Song Jiang took the opportunity to accept Chao Gai's influence, and wanted to invite Lu Junyi to deal with Shi Wengong, but he learned that Lu Junyi was in Tianji Pavilion, so he ordered People spread it everywhere, and now Lu Yuanwai's reputation is rotten!" Gongshu Yanran glanced at Wu Song, and said: "Even so, Lu Yuanwai is still not as good as you." Wu Song smiled wryly, only to hear her say again: "Fang La has also turned against him, holding the banner of destroying the six thieves Qing Jun, a few days of work." , There were uprisings in various parts of Anhui. Tian Hu was in Hebei, Wang Qing was in Huaixi, and they were more powerful than Song Jiang. The court discussed the matter and decided to send Tong Guan to conquer Fang La, and Zhang Shuye and Gao Qiu to conquer Song Jiang. Prime Minister Cai Jing I propose to execute you to thank the world, but Cai Jing was ranked second among the six thieves mentioned in the call to action, and when the emperor saw the call to arms, he hit him in the face, but Cai Jing remained silent." Wu Song got up, shook his clothes, and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter whether you are a national teacher or not, but they don't allow me to come out in the name of eliminating martial thieves! Confucianism and Yin-Yang School have a good idea, and they destroyed me. Support Song Jiang to take over!" "One more thing." Gongshu Yanran frowned, and said, "Liqing's father, Chen Xizhen, is currently on Liangshan, serving as the left and right military advisers with Wu Yong. One hundred and eight heroes, one of them is a woman named Liu Huiniang, who is said to be a disciple of the Mo family." Wu Song was stunned, and lost his voice: "What is Chen Xizhen's idea?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chen Xizhen was sitting in the second chair of the Juyi Hall in Liangshanshuibo, the wind was blowing outside the door, and the banner of the Way of Heaven was whistling. The one who shoots him to death will be the Lord of Liangshan, do you know if this counts?" Song Jiang laughed twice, looked at Zhuang Hanmo behind him with questioning eyes, Zhuang Hanmo coughed, and said: "Chen Daoyou, you and I are both Qi practitioners, if it is not easy to catch Shi Wengong? Why don't you and I fight?" Just a bet, if I catch Shi Wengong first, you will be second, if you catch Shi Wengong first, you will be the first, how about it?" Chen Xizhen was silent for a while, and said: "You are a senior, a monk of the Jindan stage, and the poor are just ghost soldiers from Longhu Mountain. How dare you compete with you? I am here this time under the order of the heavenly master. Kill all the 108 demon kings, and then seal them. If Mr. Zhuang has any opinions, you can go to my master Zhang Tianshi for advice. I teach there are eight rulers who will sacrifice wine, and one of them will talk about offering wine. If Mr. Zhuang is afraid of my teacher , You can also compete with them one or two." Zhuang Hanmo was also choked, and said after a long while: "I am not Zhang Tianshi's opponent, I am sure to fight for the wine of the great sacrifice of governing the country, but they all talk about the wine of sacrifice" Chen Xizhen smiled slightly and said: "Pindao has always been unwilling to be inferior to others. If he wants to rebel, he must be the biggest rebel. This time, Pindao brought 32 people, 18 warlocks, and a total of 50 heroes. , How many people does Chief Song have under his command?" Song Jiang sneered and said: "After Chao Gai's death, I will be Tiankuixing, and all one hundred and seven demon kings will be under my command! Breaking cities and breaking countries are all within my fingertips!" "Not necessarily?" Chen Xizhen smiled and said: "Wu Song, the national teacher of the Song Dynasty, recruited twenty-seven people, including himself a total of twenty-eight demon kings. As for the demon heads that the soldiers have not yet found, there are more than ten people. There are only fifty on Liangshan Mountain." Seven people, plus leader Song, only fifty-eight people." "Generals are more expensive than fine ones." Zhuang Hanmo said calmly, "If these fifty-eight people use their full strength, I am afraid that the noble teacher Zhang Tianshi will not be able to deal with them." "My teacher is pedantic, and I have the gold medals of these people, so I can't deal with them? I just don't want to deal with them!" Chen Xizhen shook his sleeve, and 107 gold medals flew out from the sleeve. Each has a demon soul, trying to get out of the gold medal, but is blocked by an inexplicable force. "My two great priests in Longhu Mountain gave me these gold medals, so that I can get rid of these demon kings! One hundred and eight demon stars escaped from Wu Song alone, and the world would be disturbed. If the remaining demons also escaped If you go out, the world will be in chaos. The two gentlemen and Mr. Cheng Yi both wanted to help the country, so they changed the world and replaced Tiankuixing with Chief Song. My purpose is to reseal these devils. There is no conflict between you and me. Instead, we can join hands and deal with them first. Warrior. After getting rid of the warriors, use the ferocious flames of the 108 demon kings to deal with Fang Latianhu and other heretics, and let them both lose, then the demons can be eliminated, and the heretics can be eradicated! " Zhuang Hanmo shook his feather fan and said with a smile: "You Daoist Chen will not be able to convince the public if you don't show some strength." Song Jiang heard that he meant to secretly promise Chen Daozi to become the Lord of Liangshan, so he couldn't help being anxious, and said: "Mr. Zhuang" Zhuang Hanmo shook his head slightly, Chen Xizhen clapped his hands, and said, "Huiniang come in!" As soon as the words fell, only the sound of small footsteps came, a petite and weak woman walked in with her head down, a small package on her shoulder, and then looked up Xiang Chen Xizhen. Zhuang Hanmo and Song Jiang's eyes lit up, and they couldn't help being dazzled: "What a charming woman!" If Wu Song were here, they would definitely be amazed at this femininity, which is exactly the same as Gongshu Yanran! "Huiniang, you go down the mountain immediately, flatten Zengtou City, and destroy Shi Wengong!" Liu Huiniang bowed her head and snuggled up, and said: "Yes!" Quietly exiting the Juyi Hall, when she came to the door, she met a tall young man who called out, "Yongqing, Uncle Chen ordered me to pacify Zengtou City, I'm afraid of stabbing someone in the back, so come and help me." The young man was called Zhu Yongqing, and he was Luan Tingfang's disciple. When Chen Liqing was born, she made a baby marriage with Liqing, so she called Chen Xizhen his father-in-law. This time, Chen Xizhen wanted to get rid of the one hundred and eight demon kings. The Yun family helped each other, and they all went to Liangshan. Seeing Liu Huiniang begging, Zhu Yongqing hurriedly said: "Cousin, you go with me, and I will keep you safe!" Ordering two white horses to be brought, Liu Huiniang said: "Brother, there is no need to do this." The bronze sparrows were lightly thrown in the air and turned into two white cranes. Liu Huiniang rode on a white crane and asked Yunlong to come up. Zhu Yongqing was overjoyed, and said: "The Mohism mechanism technique is really amazing!" Carrying Fang Tian's painting halberd, riding on a white crane, he flew away from Liangshan with Liu Huiniang, and went straight to Zengtou City. In Juyi Hall, Song Jiang's eyes flickered, and he said: "Such a weak woman, even with some martial arts and spells, how could she destroy Zengtou City, which has a strong army? Elder Zeng is a Jurchen who gave birth to five sons, Zeng Tu, Zeng Mi, Zeng Suo, Zeng Kui, and Zeng Sheng. The enemy of thousands of people, he is as famous as Lu Junyi. Could it be that Chen Daoyou is not worried that this girl will send sheep into the tiger's mouth and never return? " Chen Xizhen smiled and said: "My brother-in-law Liu Guang's family are all descendants of the Mohist school, and Hui Niang is even more outstanding. If there are no other sorcerers, she can destroy a whole country by herself!" Song Jiang was shocked, while Zhuang Hanmo lowered his head to calculate, and suddenly raised his head and said, "What if you meet someone who is a public loser?" Chen Xizhen said leisurely: "It's hard to predict the outcome of an opponent's game. But the Taoist heard that the Gongshu family has the Eight Meridians of your Yinyang family, and he will not live to be twenty years old, so there is nothing to worry about." Let's say that Liu Huiniang and Zhu Yongqing came to Zengtou City and landed from a distance. Looking around, they saw that Zengtou City was lined with banners and banners, and there were six small villages surrounded by one big village. There were countless soldiers and horses. It turned out that Liangshan heroes attacked Just in time, Elder Zeng ordered people to recruit soldiers and take strict precautions. Liu Huiniang looked at it for a while, and said with a smile: "It turned out to be a six-series formation, after all, it is a mortal formation, and it is vulnerable!" Taking out the small package, he took out a chessboard, ten small thunder carts, and more than a dozen traps . Zhu Yongqing watched from the side, and saw that she laid out dozens of pieces on the chessboard, and those thundering chariots gradually became huge, with a width of four feet and a height of more than three feet. The halberd, like a hedgehog, has steel mechanical arms all over the body. It is called a mountain wheel, but it is the weak arm of a siege vehicle. The eight bronze horses behind the carriage moved backwards, which was extremely weird, but they avoided being injured by the fierce generals and lost power. Those organ men also became taller, with sharp swords on their backs, each guarding a thunderbolt vehicle, they drove forward, flattened the trenches, leveled the woods, and crossed several miles to Zengtou City in a short time. The generals in Zengtou city had never seen such a thing before. Zeng Tu immediately led five hundred soldiers and rode out of the stronghold. Five hundred soldiers were blown to pieces by the cannon, even Zeng Tu was smashed to pieces! Ten Thunderbolt vehicles rolled forward rumblingly, and the rest of the authorities carried the gunpowder and put them on the mechanical arm of the mountain turning wheel one after another. But seeing the Thunderbolt vehicle rolling, the mechanical arms bounced up one after another, and the gunpowder ejected two hundred After many steps, they fell into the six-link Dazhai, Zengtou City was filled with gunpowder and smoke, houses collapsed, many people died, horses and animals were shocked, and there was chaos! Zeng Mi, Zeng Suo, Zeng Kui, Zeng Sheng and Shi Wengong had already heard the news, and they all led their troops out of the camp, heading straight for Ben Lei's chariot. The second iron plate of the car was lifted, revealing dense arrowheads. Shi Wengong was in a bad mood immediately. He put a big shield in front of him and heard the sound of arrows raining like thunder. Hundreds of people! Zeng Mi and Zeng Suo were killed in battle. They didn't even know how they died, and their bodies were full of sharp arrows! The rest of the hundred people rushed forward, swung their knives and slashed at the Benlei car. Suddenly, only the sound of creaking gears was heard, and the sharp sword on the lower level of the Benlei car turned like a windmill. All the men and horses in the range were cut into meat sauce! "What kind of monster is this?" Shi Wengong was terrified. Relying on the speed of the Zhaoye jade lion horse, he reined in his horse and ran away. Just after running a hundred meters, he suddenly heard the sound of a knife behind him, and quickly raised his gun to block it. A white light flashed, and even the man and the horse were split in half! Poor generation of heroes who traveled all over the country, died like this! The organ man chopped Shi Wengong to death with a single sword, and the thunder-riding chariots drove forward in unison, smashing into Zengtou City, slaughtering the whole city with a stick of incense, and razing the huge Zengtou City to the ground! Liu Huiniang took away the Benlei car and the authorities, faced the smoky Zengtou City, read the "Rebirth Sutra", and said to Zhu Yongqing who had already been stunned: "Zengtou City is weaker than I imagined, I hope it will come back." The famous Wu Guoshi can give me a little surprise. Brother Yongqing, go back and return to your life." бкбкбкбк ?Computer failure, the update was late, but I finally made two updates, everyone applauded (Remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 The Shanzhai Version of the List of Gods You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Huiniang wiped out Zengtou City, and Liang Shan took the opportunity to send troops to set up camp on the hilltop of Zengtou City. Li Ying, the flying eagle, and Lei Heng, the winged tiger, led more than a dozen leaders to occupy the hill on the left, and the side of the mountain near Surabaya. Huo'er, Zhang Heng, Lidi Taisui Ruan Xiaoer and the Ruan brothers led more than a dozen leaders to station, and the troops divided into two groups, pointing directly at Yizhou City in Shandong. Gao Feng, the prefect of Yizhou City in Shandong Province, is the brother of Gao Qi and Gao Lian. He became a monk since he was a child, and he is also a magician. When Gao Qiu made a fortune, he went to seek refuge and got an official position as a magistrate. Gao Feng saw Liangshan bandits approaching menacingly, he asked the capital for help, and at the same time led the army to fight out of the city. He did this before the battle, and the black smoke enveloped the range of ten miles, but he used the sorcery called "Mixing the Sea and Tianluo". The sorcery of Hunhai Tianluo is a branch of Taoism, which can consume the soul of a person, and he will die within seven days after being hit by the magic. What's more, Gaofeng's method covers a range of ten miles? For a while, Liangshan was defeated and returned, and more than 20 leaders were all in a daze, lying on the bed and hanging themselves with rice soup. Gao Feng wanted to take the opportunity to seize Zengtou City, but he saw Gongsun Sheng and Wu Yong leading their troops. He had always heard of Gongsun Sheng's prestige. After all, his body is weak, and if he is not careful in the battlefield, he will die. Gao Feng didn't dare to be brave, so he had to flee back in defeat. Wu Yong and Gongsun Sheng led their troops to attack Yizhou City, but Zhang Shuye who came to reinforce them covered them up with his troops. The two sides fought in front of the city, winning and losing each other. The two armies fought until the sun set, and then retreated slowly. Gao Feng opened the city gate and welcomed Zhang Shuye into the city, saying: "If it wasn't for the general, Yizhou City would have fallen into the hands of bandits." Zhang Shuye hurriedly said: "Don't dare. The servant led the army to put down the rebellion under the order of Mr. Zhong. Fortunately, he did not come too late. Those bandits are indeed strong and powerful, even stronger than the officers and soldiers!" General Gao Feng told about the fact that there were powerful warlocks in the Liangshan Army to help out, and said: "I also ask the general to write back to Mr. Zhong, and invite the warlocks from the Tianji Pavilion to help out, otherwise you and I will all perish!" Zhang Shuye turned pale with shock, and said: "What should I do? Gao Zhifu doesn't know about it. My family's husband has always been at odds with Wu Song, the master of Tianji Pavilion. I'm afraid we may not be able to invite him." Even so, he still wrote a letter in hand , Order people to send to the capital. Besides, Gongsun Sheng and Wu Yong returned to Zengtou City when they returned to Zengtou City. Seeing the tragic situation of Li Yingleiheng and others, they were helpless, and quickly ordered people to send them back to Liangshan. Walking halfway, I met Putian Huanxi Daoist Zhao Xin and other fifteen people, all warlocks invited by Chen Xizhen to go to Liangshan. Zhao Xin stopped all the soldiers and said: "Chen Chief knows that you have been enchanted by sorcery, so he specially ordered us to bring the Zhiyang treasure Qianyuan Mirror from Longhu Mountain." After finishing speaking, he took out a bronze mirror and shined it on the faces of all the chiefs. All of a sudden, Lei Heng and the others came to their senses, spit out a few mouthfuls of black water, their energy and blood gradually recovered, and all the leaders were grateful to Chen Xizhen. When Zhao Xin came to Zengtou City, he ordered someone to hang a big bronze bell on the top of the mountain, saying: "This is the Nine Suns Divine Bell of Longhu Mountain. As long as it is hung on the top of the mountain, you will not be afraid of Gao Feng's sorcery!" Said: "Your teacher Luo Zhenren knows that you are not an opponent of martial arts, so he specially ordered me to bring a volume of the five-thunder sky-gang rectification, so that you can study hard, and it will be useful in the future!" Wu Yong and Gongsun Sheng were overjoyed, and ordered Tan Ma to inquire about the movement of Yizhou City overnight, ready to attack at any time. On Liangshan, Chen Xizhen got the top spot as he wished, and Song Jiang had to sit in the second place. Both of them had cronies, and their forces were equal. In terms of numbers, Song Jiang still had more people, but there were fewer warlocks, but there were Cheng Yi and Zhuang Han. Mo Zai is not afraid of Chen Xizhen seizing power. On this day, Chen Xizhen, Cheng Yi, and Zhuang Hanmo spent four days and nights to seal the natal gold medal of the 107 Demon Kings in a giant stone. Thirty-six people from Tiangang, seventy-two people from Disha, Wu Song, Lu Junyi and others are also impressively listed. This stone tablet was built in imitation of the ancient list of gods. Those who are on the list will be drawn into the stone tablet and sealed after death. After finishing the work, Zhuang Hanmo cast a spell to throw the boulder into the void. When he did it, he saw a golden eye suddenly exploded in the sky, like an upside-down golden plate, with two pointed ends and a wide middle, shining brightly. The huge stone flew out of the eyes, dragged thick black smoke towards Liangshan, and landed on the Xuhuang Altar with a bang, standing in the middle of the Xuhuang Altar, attracting everyone in Liangshan to watch. After the Taoist priest translated the oracle bone inscriptions on the stone tablet, there was an uproar on the Liangshan Mountain, beaming with joy, and they all said: "It turns out that our leaders are all gods and generals from the sky, no wonder they are so brave!" Some people wondered: "Why are the names of Wu Thief and Lu Junyi on it? Could it be that notorious people like Wu Song and Lu Junyi are also gods in the sky?""Jun Juyi, sooner or later you will join us in Liangshan!" " Chen Xizhen and Zhuang Hanmo finished all this, looked at each other with a smile, and said: "With this stone tablet, if one of the hundred and seven demon kings dies, one of the true spirits will be attracted by the natal gold medal and return to this stone tablet. The formation of my Yin-Yang family is engraved on the outside of the stone, and these monsters will definitely not be able to escape." "It's just that the warrior thief is hard to get rid of. He escaped from the suppression of the dragon veins, and his name will not be included in the gold medal!" Chen Xizhen also breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "When all the 107 demon kings are dead, the Taoist can seal them , Returning to the mountain to return to life, from now on, the wild cranes will only seek to soar." "Of the 107 people, Chao Gai is dead, and the others are easy to deal with, as long as the general situation is settled except for the martial bandits." Cheng Yi said: "In this way, my disciple Song Jiang can become a pilgrimage minister and spread Neo Confucianism all over China." Continent, carry forward!" The three of them laughed in unison, and suddenly they saw dark clouds in the southwest, like boiling soup, full of evil spirits, and they couldn't help but all changed their faces: "The warriors are coming!" "I haven't seen you for a few years, this guy has a very fierce arrogance! When a country is about to perish, there must be evildoers, and martial bandits are the biggest evildoers in Song Dynasty!" "The warrior thief is just a monster who escaped, but he dared to usurp the secrets of heaven, and deceive the emperor with his evil words. This time, he will definitely be sealed in Shijie, and he will never be reborn forever!" Chen Xizhen immediately asked Zhuang Hanmo to guard Liangshan, but he and Song Jiang led an army down the mountain and went straight to Yizhou City. Song Jiang was determined to keep his own position and make great achievements, so he rushed to the front and arrived at Zengtou City half a day earlier than Chen Xizhen. He led the two armies of Gongsun Sheng and Wu Yong, took down the Jiuyang Shenzhong, and rushed to Yizhou overnight. under the city. Zhao Xin and other warlocks had no friendship with Song Jiang, so they all stayed on the mountain and did not follow. However, Gao Lian was worried about his cousin Gao Feng, so he took a step ahead and led 3,000 soldiers to Yizhou City overnight. Before he could enter the city, he saw the army coming and set up camp under the moonlight. Gao Lian immediately led the army to attack, and the two sides fought ten miles below the city all night. At dawn, Song Jiang's camp had not yet been set up, but at this time, Chen Xizhen came with his army. Gao Lian saw that Chen Xizhen's army was strong and strong, so he didn't dare to act presumptuously. He immediately led his troops back slowly and sacrificed 300 bronze armored corpses to defend behind the formation. Chen Xizhen didn't chase after him either, and said to Zhao Xin and other sorcerers: "Look, this is the warrior's subordinate, who is full of evil spirits, and wants to help Longting to achieve immortality, really damn it!" Zhao Xin and others nodded and said: "Damn it, really damn it!" These people were all favored by Chen Xizhen, who promised them to eradicate the warriors in the future and let them enter the dragon veins to practice, so only Chen Xizhen followed suit. At this time, a scout came to report, saying: "The warriors are divided into three groups, one is stationed in Mengyin, the other is stationed in Yishui, and Yizhou City is leaning on each other. The warriors alone lead an army and station In Cangshan.б▒ (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang split up immediately. Since Liangshan was mostly generals, there were only a few warlocks, namely Gongsun Sheng and Hunshi Demon King Fan Rui. Not a warlock. On Chen Xizhen's side, most of them are warlocks, and there are only about twenty people with real martial arts skills. Those who are pure generals are easily killed by warlocks using spells in battle, while pure warlocks are often easily attacked by generals in a chaotic army. Therefore, Chen Xizhen discussed with Song Jiang and assigned a group of people to separate the generals and warlocks. . Song Jiang took Mrs. Jia of Miaozheng Yuanjun of Qinghua Immortal Mansion, Lu Shaohe of Dingguang Daoist of Taihang Cave Mansion, Liang Heng of Baosheng Daoist of Qinglong Peak, Wei Fuliang of Yanzhou Zengshan Youzheng Daoist, Qufu Fushan Fuzheng Daoist Zhen Dayi, and stayed in the Yizhou City attacked Gaolian Gaofeng. And Gongsun Sheng led Zixia Immortal Que Miaoming Yuanjun Wang Gongren, Liuli Dharma Jingxiu Yuanjun Xu Qingniang, Ziluo Xiandao Zhenhai Real Man Li Cheng, Emei Mountain Real Man Gou Ying, Maruhua Jinque Demon Subduing Real Man Wang Tianba, and Eighteen heroes from Liangshan attacked Mengyin. Qingliang Dharma Realm refers to the real person Liu Yongxi who is a fan of bamboo shoots, the real person Ren Sen who is Baoxu in the depths of Guiling, the real person Yan Shude who sleeps in Shudao Chunyang, the real person Zhang Mingke who is a real person from Penglai Xianque Zhengjue, the Yun family, the Liu family and the Zhu family brothers, and Liangshan Ruan The three brothers, Zhang Heng, Zhang Shun, Li Jun and other water heroes attacked Yishui. The remaining warlocks and generals followed Chen Xizhen to attack Cangshan. Since Cangshan was occupied by military thieves, there must be a large number of people. Song Jiang gave Chen Xizhen six or seven strong generals, including Black Whirlwind Li Kui. Song Jiang secretly called Li Kui and said, "Tie Niu, when Chen Xizhen gets rid of Wu Song, stand behind him and chop off the old man's head with an axe!" Li Kui laughed and said, "This is easy." Song Jiang then said to Chen Xizhen, "Leader Chen, I can rest assured that you will be protected by Tie Niu." Chen Xizhen smiled and said: "Song leader is indeed a disciple of Mr. Cheng Yi, he is really a humble Confucian." He immediately led 10,000 soldiers, rushed to Cangshan, and Li Kui followed closely behind him. After walking for thirty to fifty miles, Chen Xizhen suddenly muttered something, and cast a large-scale spell into the air. All the soldiers were sprinkled by this spell, as if they had taken a stimulant, and their steps were fast, like an arrow, and Li Kui fell for an unknown amount of time. Far, can't stop. Li Kui stood in the middle of the road, staring dumbfounded at the army leaving, not knowing what to do. It took a while before he remembered that he had a task ahead of him, and he chased after him with two big axes that looked like door panels. Li Kui didn't know how long he had been walking, and he was out of breath. He rested under a big tree by the side of the road. Looking around, they were all unfamiliar roads, and he didn't know which one was the road leading to Cangshan Mountain. When he was worrying, suddenly the ground under his feet trembled, and he heard a rumbling sound. Li Kui got up quickly, with two big axes under his arms, and stood on tiptoe to watch. I saw smoke and dust rising together on the road, and a tall iron horse rushed out of the dust cloud, with four hooves flying, and galloped at an extremely fast speed. The big horse was made of pure steel, and it ran so fast for some reason. On the horse's back was a little girl who was bouncing up and down, with an iron armor and silver spear, a sword, three barrels of arrows, and a hard bow hung on the horse's back. Dozens of riders rushed out from behind, all of them were iron horses and silver guns. They quickly chased after them and shouted: "Little aunt, grandma, walk slowly!" The little girl couldn't stop giggling, and suddenly saw Li Kui on the side of the road, and quickly slapped the horse on the head. He has the strength of a thousand catties in his arms, and he is a hero. My servant, Chen Liqing, do you dare to ask the name of a strong man?" Li Kui hurriedly crossed his hands, gave a salute, and said with a smile: "I, Tie Niu, looks ugly, but I am sincere. Dare I ask my lady, how do I get to Cangshan?" Chen Liqing smiled and said: "This is Qingzhou, the Yellow River is in front of it, and it is the northernmost point of Shandong. But Cangshan Mountain is at the southernmost point of Shandong, and it is three hundred miles away from here." Li Kui blinked his eyes and said: "Little lady, what you said is wrong, I was obviously in Yizhou at dawn, why did I come to Qingzhou?" Chen Liqing rested her chin and thought for a while, then clapped her hands and laughed, "I know why, you are a road idiot!" Li Kui was hit hard, and said dejectedly: "It's all Chen Xizhen's fault, what kind of magic did he do, which made me lose my way again" The little girl on the horseback suddenly became nervous, tightly holding the goose egg-thin steel gun with both hands, her nails turned white, and tremblingly said: "Did you see my father?" "Chen Xi is really your father?" Li Kui suddenly became happy, and said with a smile: "If you can't catch up with the old man, you will definitely find him if you follow the younger one!" Just as he was speaking, the team of knights had already caught up and surrounded Chen Liqing. Protect her and stare at Li Kui nervously. Li Kui can't mixHey, looking around, I saw another group of people rushing from behind, and in front of them was a bronze giant rhino machine beast, carrying supplies and dry food, and a dozen soldiers guarded a bronze beast, with their bows and arrows strung, standing on a three-to-five-foot-high On the columbine car. Behind them are iron horses and copper bulls, pulling some strangely shaped carts, which seem to be siege equipment, with all kinds of strange things. Further back, there are rows of hussars, riding bronze beasts, ferocious and ferocious, and there are various weapons stuck behind the beasts, only the handles are exposed. One of the bronze war elephants had a large flag on its back, hunting in the wind. A fierce tiger was drawn on the flag, and next to it was the word "Wu" in seal script! Li Kui didn't know any big characters, stared at the word "Wu" in a daze, and thought to himself: "It must be the word'Chen'! But, when did I have these tigers and wolves on Liangshan?" Li Kui was hesitating when he saw a large cloud chariot in the middle of the team, which was magnificent, and dozens of warlocks were sitting around the cloud chariot, which looked strange. In the middle of the cloud cart, there is a strong man reclining in the tent, like a sleeping tiger lying on his side. Two pretty women are sitting beside him, one is playing the piano and singing, and the other is playing chess with his head bowed. The tiger-like man listened to the song and occasionally clapped his hands together, feeling extremely comfortable. Chen Liqing reined in her horse and stopped beside Li Kui, and said with a smile to the man in the cloud car, "Uncle Wu, I met another good man today. This man is going to Cangshan, but who knew he lost his way and came to Qingzhou!" Li Kui said, "What's your name?" Li Kui was terrified when he saw it, and then he came back to his senses, and quickly crossed his hands and said: "My name is Li Kui, and I am the 22nd under Brother Song of Liangshan. Which general is under the command of the leader?" The man in the car turned over and sat up, stretching his waist. Li Kui only felt a fierce aura rushing towards his face while he was stretching. He couldn't help but stimulate his hair to stand up, as if cold water had been splashed from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, and his skin was wet. Densely packed little lumps were fried. Li Kui was speechless secretly: "This man has such a fierce arrogance! I don't know where he got such a fierce arrogance!" The man in the car glanced at him and smiled. Li Kui suddenly felt that his fierceness disappeared, but he felt like a spring breeze. He only heard the man smile and said: "You are Li Kui? I have long admired your name. I once wanted to make friends with you. I know you have gone to Yuncheng. Do you want to go to Cangshan Mountain? Coincidentally, we are going to Cangshan Mountain, how about a ride up here?" The girl playing chess next to her listened, raised her head and smiled at the man, shook her head again, and continued to play chess with her head down. Overjoyed, Li Kui quickly jumped on the cloud car, bowed to the man, and said, "Thank you for your kindness!" The man said with a smile: "Yan Xiaoyi, you come up too and talk to brother Li Kui." Another general jumped up from below, with beautiful features and smiling faces, standing beside Li Kui. Seeing that he was handsome, Li Kui smiled and said, "You are so good-looking, even more beautiful than a woman!" Praise you!" Just as she got up, she was thrown down by Yan Qing again. Li Kui was furious, and jumped up to fight him desperately, but he threw him down as soon as he got up, so he just sat on the ground and couldn't get up, and said with a smile, "See how you can do me?" Yan Qing sat beside him with a smile, and said : "You are a guest, how about I play a flute for you to cultivate your sentiment?" "Tao shit, I don't even understand!" This large troop speeded up, and at sunset, they came to the banks of the Yellow River, where they saw ten giant boats listening to the river. The organ beasts dragged the siege equipment and walked into the building and ships one after another. The generals and soldiers also boarded the ship. Gongshu Yanran took the cloud car and went to the flagship with Wu Song and others. The fleet went down the river and went straight to Liang Shanshui. Park away. Seeing this, Li Kui wondered, "Where is this going?" Yan Qing smiled and said: "You are really a road idiot! The lower reaches of the Yellow River is Cangshan Mountain. Don't you even know this?" Li Kui groaned, and said in shame: "I really don't know. Poor, I have lived on Liangshan for more than two years, and sometimes I still get lost when I go to the hut" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 Paper Saber Spear Technique You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not long after Wu Song boarded the ship, he saw a general in iron armor and steel helmet stepping forward, clasping his fists with both hands and leaning slightly, the iron armor jingled, and said: "My lord, I have been ordered to build Shenwu cannons in the past few years, and I have built 300 of them. There are 20 statues on the ship, distributed on the second floor below the deck. There are still 100 statues, which will be transported to the capital." Wu Song nodded slightly, and said: "It took four years and millions of pennies to create these 300 sacred weapon guns. Gunner Ling, if a cannon blows up, what do you think should be done?" The man's surname is Ling Mingzhen, he was originally a gunner in the Tokyo Imperial Army, nicknamed Hong Tianlei and Gunner Ling, he is good at making cannons, and the cannon stone can hit fourteen to five miles away. When Tianji Pavilion put up the recruitment list, Ling Zhen came here with the mentality of giving it a try, and was valued by Gongshu Yanran, who drew the blueprints, gave him hands and money, and ordered him to build a martial arts cannon. Tianji Pavilion costs two million guan every year, of which 1 million guan is handed over to Ling Zhen to make cannons. "Don't worry, my lord, the thousand gunners under my command have been trained for a long time, but if one of them explodes, my subordinate will come and see you!" Wu Song nodded slightly, Ling Zhen stepped back, suddenly a kingfisher flew over in the air and landed on Wu Song's shoulder, chirping non-stop. Wu Song said with a smile: "I have said that no one can understand what you said, so let's write." He ordered people to bring up pens, ink, paper and inkstones. The kingfisher stretched out one paw, grabbed the brush, jumped up and down on the paper, writing non-stop, and filled a sheet of paper in a short time. After Wu Song looked at it, he handed it over to Gongshu Yanran, who passed it on to Yang Jian. Wu Song laughed and said, "Chen Daozi, Song Jiang and others divided up and rushed to Mengyin, Yishui, and Cangshan, but they didn't know that my boat went down the river and went straight to the river." Liang Shan, first step down his lair and then talk about it!" Gongshu Yanran ordered someone to bring up the sand table, looked at it for a while, and said: "At this moment, Chen Xizhen and others should already know that they are in the middle of the trick, and they will definitely rescue Liangshanbo. It is better to set up an ambush near Zhujiazhuang. On the one hand, the army will still bombard Liangshan, and on the other hand, this road can also be temporarily blocked. Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang support." Wu Song nodded and said: "Just do as Yanran said." Then he ordered someone to call Hu Sanniang and Zhu Biao, and said, "How many people are there in Zhujiazhuang and Hujiazhuang?" Zhu Biao said: "There are three thousand tenants in Zhujiazhuang, and there are also two thousand tenants in Hujiazhuang, complete with swords and guns." Wu Song said happily: "I'll give you another thousand soldiers, six chief and deputy generals, six warlocks, led by the deputy cabinet master Yang Jian, to set up an ambush at Zhujiazhuang, and be sure to stop the Liangshan rebels for a while. General Hu Yanzhuo led five hundred carriages in a row , ready to sneak attack at any time, kill the warlock first, and then kill the general!" Hu Sanniang and Zhu Biao quickly said yes, Wu Song called Yan Xiaoyi again, and ordered: "Take Tie Niu, and make sure he kills a general Chen Xizhen before the battle!" Yan Xiaoyi smiled and said: "It's easy, otherwise, let others wear his clothes and hold a big axe to kill people, anyway, I can't escape him." Wu Song was very satisfied, and asked Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Lu Da, Yang Jian and others to lead a thousand elite soldiers to disembark , with Li Kui who didn't know the truth, took a shortcut and went straight to Zhujiazhuang. On the big river, ten large boats let go of their sails, hundreds of soldiers rowed into the Liangshan Water Park, and drove all the way to the depths of the water pool, only to see water plants and lotuses everywhere. . Seeing this, Liang Shanshui's army drove forward in a small boat, but before they reached the point where an arrow could be shot, they were all overturned by ballistas, causing countless casualties. Compared with Wu Song's huge fleet, Liang Shanshui's army is simply child's play. Wu Song stood on the top floor of the building and boat, observing the peaks of Liangshan with clairvoyance, and suddenly saw the big banner outside the Juyi Hall on the top of the mountain, and saw that it read "Eliminate martial thieves, Kuang Sheji, and do justice for the sky", he couldn't help but sneered, and raised his hand Pointing, said: "Blow me down that mountain!" Hong Tianlei waved the command flag in his hand and shouted: "Starboard side!" The ten building ships slowly turned their hulls, only to hear the rolling sound of bones and bones coming from below the deck, and rows of portholes opened, and the artillerymen inside rolled out. A pair of Shenwu cannons, with black muzzles, pointed directly at Juyi Hall in Liangshan! гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн - - - Chen Xizhen led an army of 10,000 people to go straight to Cangshan County. When he arrived at the small county town, he saw that the city gate had already been hoisted high, and there were many heads on the city wall. Chen Xizhen glanced at it, changed color and said, "It's been tricked!" Xu He, the real person of the game, Xu Huai, the real person of Yaoshang, and Zhao Xin, the real person of Putian Huanxi, watched carefully for a while, then nodded again and again, saying: "The Zhongwu thief has tricked me!" General Deng Zongbi asked suspiciously: "Why did Taoist and the three gentlemen say such things?" Chen Xizhen didn't say a wordHe ordered the whole army to immediately rein in their horses and return to Liangshanshuipo. Suddenly a cannon was heard, and the gate of Cangshan County opened wide, and the tiger and wolf division of the Song Army rushed out, but the strange thing was that the thousands of troops were coming, but there was no sound, and no sound could be heard. Chen Xizhen's face was sullen, and suddenly he drew seal formulas with both hands, recited the mantra, and blew away the strong air from his mouth, only to see a strong wind suddenly blowing up, rolling up a big vortex in front of the city gate, overwhelming the darkness, and engulfing countless soldiers and horses of the Song Dynasty. In the wind! The game real person Xu He immediately drew a fire talisman with one hand, and shouted: "Fire!" I saw the flaming rune flying into the strong wind out of thin air, and it was about to ignite the strong wind, and the people and horses in the wind were on fire. It was burned to ashes, but it was a piece of paper man paper horse! Xu He sneered and said: "Nie Yinniang's paper saber and gun skills, dare to show off in front of the Fang family!" Just as he was talking, only one person in the city laughed and said: "If that's the case, you have also been tricked by our master!" Chen Daozi looked up quickly, only to see a woman stepping on a paper crane and flying to the distance. Xu He and Xu Huai were about to cast spells to knock the woman down, when Chen Xizhen said: "No need, Nie Yinniang, Kongkong'er and Hongxianniang's sects are all proficient in assassination techniques, if they miss a single blow, they will fly away and chase after her. No way!" Putian Huanxi real person Zhao Xin shook his head and said: "When a country is about to perish, there must be evildoers. Now that the Great Song Dynasty is at stake, all kinds of monsters, ghosts, evil spirits and heretics have come out!" Chen Xizhen's face became more gloomy, and he said: "Mengyin and Yishui must also be empty cities. Gongsun Sheng and Chai Jin may take the city, but Liu Yongxi has a lot of resourcefulness, which is no less than Wu Yong. He will definitely turn back and lead a whole army of water troops down the Yellow River and go straight. In Liangshan, Chunyang Master Yan Shude led the way to advance by land, and took the Zhujiazhuang road to Liangshanshuipo. We will meet Yan Zhenren as soon as possible!" Chen Xizhen led the army forward all the way, and the men and horses were exhausted, so they left the infantry and handed them over to Gai Tianci to lead them. The cavalry dropped their heavy objects and rode straight to Zhujiazhuang. When they reached Yizhou City, they saw that Song Jiang was attacking closely . Chen Xizhen hurriedly got off his horse and rushed to the big tent of the Chinese army, saying that he had hit the empty city plan, and said: "I'm afraid the military bandits have captured Liangshan by now!" Song Jiang turned pale with shock at first, then burst out laughing, saying: "The Daoist has been filtered! Although the martial bandit is full of tricks, there is Mr. Zhuang guarding Liangshan. He must have thrown himself into a trap by going here, and the world will be peaceful from now on!" Chen Xizhen frowned, and said: "But there's no guarantee that Zhou Tong's old thief won't follow him." Song Jiang's face changed now, his two teachers, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, are pedantic, and they can't destroy the golden elixir even if they are upright. However, Zhou Tong and Zhuang Hanmo besieged and suppressed Zhou Tong, and Zhou Tong beheaded Cheng Hao, seriously injuring Zhuang Hanmo and Cheng Yi! Wu Yong said indifferently from the side: "If old thief Zhou is here, nearly 80 generals and eighteen warlocks from our 100,000 army will not be enough to kill him alone!" Chen Xizhen said with a sneer: "Don't worry, Liu Yongxi is not weak in mana, and Luo Zhenren is as strong as Zhou Tong! It is not appropriate to attack Yizhou now, and return to Maliang Mountain immediately, lest the lair be taken away by martial thieves!" Song Jiang had no choice but to order to stop the attack. Even the night shift returned to Liangshan, halfway there, it was the next morning, and the cavalry fell asleep on their horses, so they couldn't move forward. Chen Xizhen worked hard all day and night, and was a little bit tired, so he ordered the army and horses to rest in place. Liu Huiniang was weak and was already sleepy to death at this moment, but she was struggling to watch the horseshoe prints coming and going on the road. She suddenly closed her eyes, and the skin between her forehead and eyebrows slowly cracked and gradually opened to both sides. , showing a golden eye, looked in the direction of Liangshan, and then closed it. After Liu Huiniang took a look at this, her face turned pale, and she stomped her feet and said, "Not good! Master Liu has already led the army to Liangshan!" Chen Xizhen said in surprise: "With Master Liu around, Liangshan must not fall." Liu Huiniang shook her head and said, "They were also tricked by the bandits. The bandits led the gun boats, entered the water, and bombarded Liangshan. It must be a dead end!" Both Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang were pale, shaking, and said in unison: "Go back and fight Yizhou!", "No!" Liu Huiniang hurriedly said: "Occupy Yizhou, if we are surrounded by the army of military bandits, then we are really dead! From the point of view of the little girl, it is better to go to Qingzhou to take Qingyun Mountain. The terrain there is more dangerous than Liangshan. It is even better, and the waterway is blocked, so I am not afraid of the navy of the warriors!" Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang were helpless, they could only listen to Liu Huiniang's words, while sending people to inform Yan Shude and others, they sent troops to attack Qingzhou. That Liu Huiniang's body was weak, and she forcibly opened the Buddhist Heavenly Eye, which hurt her vitality and made her drowsy, but she couldn't stop thinking about it: "I only heard that Martial Bandit is a reckless man who doesn't know anything about the art of war. How come he knows tactics now? I just saw a woman with a small parcel standing beside him. Could it be that woman is his military advisor?" бкбкбкбкбкбк Three thousand words for votes. Another: I recommend a novel "The Martial Arts Supreme of Another World" by a pig brother, ISBN: 1118418. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)By his side, is that woman his military advisor? " бкбкбкбкбкбк Three thousand words for votes. Another: I recommend a novel "The Martial Arts Supreme of Another World" by a pig brother, ISBN: 1118418. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 Bloody Battle at Zhujiazhuang You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qingyun Mountain in Qingzhou is in the southwest of Liangshan. Chen Xizhen, Song Jiang and others led troops from the Wuguo Division. Before a battle was won, a battle was not won, and even a battle was not even fought, so they left Liangshan River and went all the way to Qingzhou. miserable. What's more, the Liangshan army marched day and night without even touching the enemy's buttocks. Morale was extremely low, and they all felt that the future was bleak. Wu Yong ordered that if anyone escaped, they should be killed on the spot, so as to curb the tendency of fleeing. Let's say that in Zhujiazhuang, Zhu Biao and Hu Sanniang sent their family members into the mountains to hide overnight, and then led the village guests to make arrangements, just waiting to be killed. Hu Sanniang and Zhu Biao were originally powerful, and most of the farmers were outlaws. They farmed and harvested when they were busy, and practiced and confronted each other when they were free. Their combat effectiveness was no less than that of officers and soldiers. There were 3,000 guests in Zhu Biao Village, and 2,000 guests in Hu Sanniang Village. They were distributed on the spot and divided into five teams, plus the 1,000 elite soldiers brought by Lu Junyi, and the 500 cavalry troops from Hu Yanzhuo, there were six teams in total. Branch half. The first six armies each have a general, a lieutenant general, and a warlock. Hu Yanzhuo's serial cavalry army is top-notch soldiers, lined up in front, with horses wearing vests and men wearing iron armor. The horse wears armor, with only its four hooves hanging on the ground; the man wears armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed, showing a murderous look. Hu Yanzhuo once relied on this horse army to break the fire bull formation of the Liao Kingdom, and his reputation is illustrious. Gongshu Yanran also designed a light chariot, one drawn by three horses, two archers in the chariot, and one hooker. The archer shoots at the enemy from a long distance, and the hooker shoots the enemy's legs in close combat. Yan Qing sandwiched Li Kui among the soldiers, and said with a smile: "The military bandits will lead the officers and troops from the west later, you have to fight the enemy bravely, behead a general, and my leader Chen will definitely give you a great credit!" Li Kui smiled and said: "Don't worry, I Tie Niu went to the battlefield. The two axes are the door gods. They only rush to chop off the head. The relatives will not recognize it. Brother Yi, stay away from me. When I fought the Xunyang Tribulation Field last time, I It was cut smoothly, and Brother Song Gongming was almost chopped off!" Yan Xiaoyi shivered and stayed away from him, but Lu Da was very happy when he heard it, and came to him, hit the crescent shovel on Li Kui's axe, and said with a smile: "You go to the battlefield to kill anyone you see? Sometimes the Sa family can kill smoothly, it's the same, I should sworn to you!" Li Kui was overjoyed, and the two of them immediately picked up earth for incense in the army and worshiped the leader. In terms of age, it was Lu Da who was the elder. Li Kui said: "Brother, what achievements do you have?" Lu Da said with a smile: "When the Sa family attacked Xia Guo, they hacked smoothly and killed the deputy general." Li Kui was silent, and hid beside Yanqing. Lu Da called him, but he was unwilling to go there, and shouted: "I still have an old lady in my family, a straight mother thief, if you cut me off, who will support her?" Lu Da said: "Your mother is my mother, just let the family come and raise it!" Li Kui refused to do it, and muttered: "After all, I didn't raise it with my own" As he was speaking, he heard Lu Junyi shout: "Shut up!" !" The Seventh Army was solemn, Yan Xiaoyi immediately lay down on the ground, listened for a while, and said: "Three miles away!" Standing on the horse, Hu Yanzhuo looked towards the west, and saw a large army marching forward, holding torches, all of them were tired people, and sneered: "Tired army, if I can't break this army, what face do I have to go back? " Hu Yanzhuo immediately asked Lu Junyi and Yan Qing to lead an army to ambush on the left flank, Lin Chong and Yang Zhi to lead an army to ambush on the right flank, Hu Sanniang and Zhu Biao to lead an army, Xu Ning and Li Ying to lead an army behind Lian Huan Ma, and to wait and see at any time. Ready to charge, Lu Da, Li Kui, Baisheng's general Han Tao, and Tianmu's general Peng Qi followed behind. The six warlocks were protected by military horses in the middle. After Hu Yanzhuo arranged everything, Yan Shude, the real person of Chunyang, had already arrived two miles away. Yang Jian signaled to Chen Sixi, the Paijiao warlock. Chen Sixi was the leader of Paijiao on the bank of the Yellow River. , practiced sorcery, and was used to making waves on the river. When Tianji Pavilion put up a recruitment list, he was recruited by Wu Song. Chen Sixi understood it immediately, and acted immediately, but saw that he took out a bamboo tube, put it near his mouth and blew it away vigorously, a thick mist sprayed out from the bamboo tube, sprayed one mile away, and turned into a thick fog that covered the sky and the moon . Hu Yanzhuo looked around and saw the Liangshan army coming into the dense fog. Many warlocks held up the night pearls to drive away the fog, which was very conspicuous in the fog. They immediately ordered the Lianhuan Majun: "String the bow, put the spear in the saddle, and only aim at Shoot in the light, charge!" Five hundred chain horses rushed out immediately, dragging the light chariot straight to the Liangshan army. The knights on horseback and the archers in the chariot all drew their arrows to the string, and ran to the place where the arrow was shot, and they let go of their hands and shot. The rain of arrows falls into the light in the dense fog! When Hu Yanzhuo's serial horses launched an attack, Chunyang real person Yan Shude heard the hooves of the horses and felt the ground trembling, so he suddenly got smart and shouted: "ZhongAfterwards, they all died in a muddleheaded manner, not knowing why, Yang Jian saw that he could not defeat him in a fight, so he raised a banner of bones, and the bones flew all over the sky, whistling towards Zhang Mingke. Seeing this, Zhang Mingke shook the dust whisk in his hand, and three thousand white threads swarmed forward, turning into a white dragon composed of countless silk threads, rolling in the air non-stop, blocking all the white bones. Seeing this, Chen Sixi took out a small bamboo raft from his bosom, raised it abruptly, and flew towards Zhang Mingke, turning into a big row, with the bamboo in front cut sharply, and said with a smile: "This is the bamboo from the purple bamboo forest in the dragon's veins, let's see how you do it." Block it!" Zhang Mingke took off the gossip palace gown with one hand, and stretched it out in the wind, the bamboo raft fell into the gown, and it couldn't be pierced. The other four warlocks sacrificed their refined treasures one after another, all of which were found in dragon veins, and called him one after another. Zhang Mingke quickly took off the flat sky crown on his head, resisted it, and thought: "A good man can't stand the crowd, and the warlocks of the warriors have made strange magic weapons, so it's hard to resist." Just as he was thinking, suddenly he saw dust and smoke rising from behind However, it was Zhu Yongqing, Zhu Wannian brothers, and Luan Tingyu and Luan Tingfang brothers who led the Liangshan army to kill. Seeing this, Hu Yanzhuo hurriedly beat the drum. Zhu Jiajun heard the sound of the drum and retreated slowly. Lu Junyi and others did not dare to fight, and they all jumped out of the battlefield and retreated. Zhu Biao and Hu Sanniang clapped their horses forward, Zhu Biao said loudly: "You two cousins, teachers, are you going to kill me too?" Brother Zhu Yongqing is Zhu Biao's cousin, and Luan Tingyu and Luan Tingfang used to be the spear teacher in Zhujiazhuang. Hearing this, they all looked hesitant. Zhu Biao pulled Hu Sanniang again, and shouted: "This is your sister-in-law. My husband and I are here. If you are cruel, come and chop off our heads to claim credit!" The two brothers of the Zhu family looked at each other, then reined in their horses and left. Luan Tingyu hesitated, and whispered to Yan Shude: "The leader Chen has an order that you must not go to Liangshan again, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out. He ordered to abandon Liangshan and let us The army immediately rushed to Qingyun Mountain in Qingzhou" Yan Shude looked at him suspiciously, and said with a sneer: "You guys are old with the warriors, are you here to deceive me?" The Luan brothers were furious, and they reined in their horses and returned to the army. Yan Shude quickly ordered the whole army to follow, still suspicious in his heart: "It seems that the Zhu family brothers and the Luan brothers have an affair with the enemy, and Song Jiang seems to have the intention of surrendering, otherwise Why did he secretly send his most trusted Li Kui to the warriors? Damn it, Li Kui even killed one of my warlocks!" Let's talk about the other side of the battlefield, amidst the mountains and rivers in Liangshan, Wu Song ordered ten buildings to fire at Liangshan. If you want to know what happened next, please wait for the next chapter to break it down. гнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгнгн ? A chapter of 4,000 words, it will be more exciting next time. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 It's on the shelves, let me give a testimonial on the shelves according to the usual practice. You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? It's on the shelves, and according to the usual practice, I will give a testimonial on the shelves. To be honest, the performance of this book is not good, or it did not meet my expectations. The preparatory work I did for Water Margin Fairy Journey was several times harder than that of the previous book. I checked the information every day and looked up the Water Margin Dang Kou Zhi and Song History, so the writing speed is not fast, and it is much slower than Rebirth Westward Journey. I am writing seriously, trying to make the novel more perfect, but the hard work and the reward are obviously not directly proportional. This book is too literary, and many readers can't understand it. I'm ashamed. Let's be a noob in the next book. There are currently 13,000 favorites. When uploading this chapter, there were 195 subscriptions, um, 195 subscriptions. The subscription ratio of Xianxia is too good. I tried my best in the last book, and it was about 12:1. This book combines historical themes and is going to be written in the style of a historical fairy. From the current point of view, I haven't done it, and I'm on the street. ?He threw himself miserably, as if he had been run over by ten 20-ton trucks, going back and forth a dozen times. There is no way, the days will go on, and the book will continue to be written. Until the end of the book, many glorious and magnificent situations in my imagination have not been written, and I donбпt want to give readers an unfinished ending. A certain pig is a person who relies on code words for a living. The online version is the biggest income. If there is no income, he can only pawn things and sell junk. Here, I can only say one thing, those who are able to subscribe, please subscribe and support monthly tickets, and those who are not able to subscribe, please vote for support. Thank you. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75: A Hero Should Destroy Human Nations You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song's navy boat was carefully built by Gongshu Yanran according to the drawings left by his ancestors. The predecessors of her ancestors, the losers, assisted Soochow during the Three Kingdoms period, and built a giant building ship for Wuhou Sun Quan. It is thirteen feet high, three feet high, with five floors on the deck and three floors below, which can carry 3,000 troops! Ten building boats are 30,000 people! On the ship, there are mauge and flags, which are heavily guarded and capable of attacking and defending, just like a water fortress. The ten building boats set off from the north of Tokyo and went down the Yellow River. The shells used by the Shenwu cannon on board are thunderbolt shells, which are made of iron on the outside and gunpowder, iron sand and poisonous powder inside. Ling Zhen calculated the position, and immediately ordered the whole ship to fire, but seeing a hundred cannons firing, it was deafening, gunpowder smoke filled the boat, and a sulfur smell came up! The waterfowl cormorants in the Liangshan Water Pond heard the sound and flew up, clattering, and just flew into the air, suddenly fell into the water one after another, but they were frightened by the sound of the guns, and they were all shocked to death, floating a layer on the water. . Wu Song stood on the top floor of the building, looked with clairvoyance, and saw the shells falling, and the houses on Liangshan, large and small, collapsed in the sound of the cannons, and the first shot hit the Juyi Hall in Liangshan. Gotta smash! The banner of "Eliminate martial thieves, Kuang Sheji, and do justice for the heavens" creaked and fell amidst the gunfire and poisonous smoke, and killed several minions. The defenders staying on the mountain suffered countless casualties. Song Jiang's family was on the mountain, as well as family members of Chai Jin, Wu Yong, and the Ruan brothers. This row of guns went down and killed countless people, except for a few bachelors who had no family members. , the others can be regarded as blood feuds with Wu Song and others. The living people on the mountain ran around, trying to rush down the mountain as soon as possible, some even jumped off the cliff, and were naturally smashed into meat sauce! Wu Song saw it and said with a smile: "The incompetent people of Confucianism and Lianheng School are obsessed with one family and one country, and hope that the court will destroy me. Their vision is too narrow, really too narrow! I have such a large army, not to mention that it is easy to destroy them. There is no difficulty in destroying the country!" Gongshu Yanran was teasing the kingfisher, and the bird was scared by the sound of the cannon and hid in her arms. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "With the Mohists and those warlocks who are brave for justice, it may not be easy to destroy a country. Even to eliminate Chen Xizhen, Song Jiang and other rebels, we will have to exhaust our efforts and spend a lot of time." After the ten building boats fired their guns, the hulls creaked and turned right again. The artillery on the other side was ready and blasted towards the mountain again. On this side, the gunners on the second floor below the ship pulled the Shenwu cannon back to the cabin, poured water on it to cool it down, an artilleryman got into the barrel and wiped the barrel, and then the artilleryman filled the gunpowder thunderbolt, and when the ship turned around again, it had already been filled. Can fire again. This is the limitation of the times. Although the public losers are pedantic, they still have not invented shells with shells, and they need to be cooled and filled with gunpowder before they can be fired. Even so, the Shenwu Cannon is still the sharpest firearm in the entire world, a great invention and creation! However, when the boat turned around, a thick fog suddenly surged in Liangshan, and the hilltops with a radius of tens of miles around Liangshan were all shrouded in fog and white. Ling Zhen quickly ordered to stop firing, and when the fog cleared, tens of thousands of soldiers were dumbfounded and speechless. But seeing that there were originally a dozen or so hilltops in Liangshan, it turned out to be a vast expanse of white at this moment, and the waves turned into a swampy country! All the hilltops have disappeared! Ling Zhen was at a loss, looked at Wu Song, and saw Wu Guoshi suddenly opened his eyes, each with two pupils, one black and one white like two mercury pills, entangled with each other, spinning rapidly. Ling Zhen looked at it, and felt the hairs all over his body explode, as if he could see through his heart, only to hear Wu Song laughing and said: "How can a mere illusion and confusion be hidden from my heavenly eyes? The original position, continue Bomb!" Ling Zhen lifted his spirits and ordered to continue the bombardment. Wu Song secretly cast a wink at Gongshu Yanran, Gongshu Yanran understood, and immediately waved the command flag. Seeing this, the soldiers on the deck of the ten building ships rushed out a Thunderbolt ballista as tall as two people, stirred the crossbow plate, and threw a Arm-thin spears were stuffed into the quiver. This thunderbolt car is extremely bulky and slow to move. Although it is powerful, it is inconvenient to transport. The reason why Wu Song transported so many ballistas was to deal with the highly skilled warlocks! After a row of cannons passed, a person suddenly rose into the air in the mist, holding a yellow umbrella, floating like a fairy. Wu Song opened his eyes and looked, and saw the middle-aged Taoist man wearing a large blue-purple robe with Yin-Yang fish painted on it, which was very chic. The only fly in the ointment was that there was a huge scar on the Taoist's face, which completely destroyed his handsome cheeks and added a bit of spookiness. "I don't know who has such great magic power, who can cover Liangshan with a phantom array in an instant???Dodged the shells, but not the poisonous smoke, and was poisoned to death after a while, and the soul was released, but it was two monsters. When Wu Song saw it, his heart was moved, and he said loudly: "Fire at the place where the unicorn entered!" Gongshu Yan was puzzled, so he turned the bow of the boat and pointed the cannon at the stone tablet of Xuhuang altar in Liangshan. Zhuang Hanmo's face changed drastically, and he quickly said loudly: "Stop!" Wu Song raised his arms, Zhuang Hanmo heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Master Wu, how about a discussion?" Wu Song raised his head and sneered, Zhuang Hanmo's heart was beating wildly. If Wu Song really fired the cannon and smashed the Shijie, those suppressed demons would be released. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred heroes would be possessed by demons. Restoring memory and supernatural powers aside, if there is chaos, not only the Song Dynasty will suffer, but the entire continent and other continents will be destroyed once, repeating the scene of the Huangdi Chiyou war four thousand years ago! Today's sorcerers are exhausted, not as good as before, without the generation of Yinglong Jiutian Xuannv, who can resist? If Wu Song fired a cannon, everyone present would be sinners through the ages! Zhuang Hanmo said: "Why don't the Taoists let you go and let you occupy Liangshanshuipo, you stop firing, and everyone will compete against each other in the future, what does Master Wu think?" Wu Song was silent. Although Zhuang Hanmo was anxious in his heart, his face remained calm, with a confident look. "Mr. Zhuang will tell me how to unlock the Eight Meridians Conferred God, and we will cease fire and truce. What does Mr. Zhuang think?" Zhuang Hanmo was slightly taken aback, looked at the woman on the boat, suddenly dropped a booklet, shook his head and said: "Master Wu, you have human nature and tenderness, are you still some kind of demon king? It's a pity, it's a pity!" Turning around Flying to Liangshan, carrying the huge stone tablet, he flew away, and the voice came from afar, saying: "Master Wu, thanks to your kindness, there has never been a catastrophe. Since you have human nature, it is inconvenient for Taoists to deal with you. I advise you to do less murder in the future, otherwise the Taoist will meet you again!" "I'm already human! Mr. Zhuang, if you have time, you might as well think about this nation more, and fight for the right and wrong of one faction. It will dishonor your Yin-Yang family's reputation for nothing!" Zhuang Hanmo said with a long laugh: "I am a crane in the cloud, and I am free to come and go! The mortal world can no longer enter my eyes. If you do evil in the future, I will get rid of you again!" "Zhou Tong also said the same thing" Wu Song took the clothes thrown by Gongshu Yanran from the boat, collected his anger, retracted them to their original size, dived into the bottom of the water to put on the clothes, built a pontoon on the flagship, Wu Song got on the flagship, pointed Liang Shandao: "Occupy Liang Shanshui Po!" Ling Zhen immediately shouted loudly: "Put down the warship, let's get on the boat!" The soldiers in the building surged and jumped into the light boat on the side of the boat. Other soldiers stirred the big wheel, and the iron chain rattled, and a The tooth warships were put into the water, all oars were fired, and they went straight to Liangshan! Wu Song looked at the sky and the direction of the wind, and sternly shouted: "Other officers and men, turn the bow of the boat and drive to the entrance of Liangshanshuibo, and prepare to meet the Liangshanshui army! Wang Laozhi, you lead the warlocks to prepare to kill the enemy!" (Remember this website website : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76: Refreshing Dharma Realm Daoist You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qingliang Dharma Realm refers to Liu Yongxi, a real person with a bamboo shoot crown, leading the Liang Shanshui army down the Yellow River and rushing to Liang Shanshui Po. There are 600 small boats on the river, with 20 people in each boat. Sanxiong Ruan, Zhang Heng, Zhang Shun, and Li Jun each lead 100 small boats , Liu Yongxi was sitting on the main ship, with thousands of sails racing, mighty and mighty. At this moment, Chen Xizhen has sent Dai Zong, the Supreme Protector of Shenxing, to go all the way down the Yellow River, trying to catch up with Liu Yongxi, lest he be ambushed by military bandits. Dai Zong tied two armored horses on each of his legs, his feet didn't touch the ground, and he went down the river like lightning. I don't know how long it has been since I ran this night. I saw the sound of guns and fighting in front of me. In the boundless darkness on the river, countless dead lanterns were raised. Dai Zong screamed bitterly, jumped up the treetops suddenly, and looked around, but saw ten big ships lying on the Yellow River like monsters from ancient times. The ships of the Liang Shanshui Army were as small as ants, and countless Ships are densely packed, and arrows are raining. ?The military bandit flagship waved the command flag, and the other buildings and ships fired non-stop, and fell into the river. Liang Shanshui's army capsized on their backs, dyeing the turbid Yellow River red. "Come a step too late, my navy has already been ambushed by warriors!" Dai Zong stood on the tree and watched, and saw that the Ruan brothers led three hundred water ghosts into the water, ready to dive under the building boat from the water, and cut through the building boat, but saw rows of officers and soldiers pouring out from the second floor of the building boat He raised three to five feet long iron rods and stabbed them into the water one after another. Blood sprays gushed out underwater, and corpses of water ghosts were picked out from time to time! Ruan Xiaowu, the short-lived Erlang, was too greedy for success, biting a steel knife and wanted to climb onto the big boat to assassinate Wu Song, but was spotted by the officers and soldiers, and with a cry, three iron rods pierced his ribs. Six or seven iron rods were stabbed together, piercing more than a dozen holes, and the body was thrown into the water. A ghost in the water flew up faintly, and went straight to Qingzhou. Seeing Zhang Shun, Bai Tiao in the waves, he felt great grief, hugged Ruan Xiaoer Ruan Xiaoqi tightly, stepped on the water and returned to the boat, and ordered the soldiers to tie them up so that they would not go to death. Zhang Shun summoned Li Jun, the dragon of the river, and Zhang Heng, the son of the boat, and shouted angrily at Liu Yongxi, "Why doesn't Daoist Liu make a move?" Liu Yongxi smiled and didn't answer, secretly said: "You one hundred and eight demon kings are killing each other. Naturally, the more you die, the better. When you die, you can seal it. But since you don't want to fight anymore, the poor can praise me The prestige of the Daoist Ningling lineage!" He smiled and said: "I am about to make a move, but my spell does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and I am afraid that I will hurt several generals." After finishing speaking, with fluttering sleeves, he walked against the wind and came to the building In the air above the boat, the Taoist sleeves were suddenly stretched out, and the sleeves were like a black hole, sucking towards the boat. Seeing this, Li Jun immediately ordered Liang Shanshui's army to sail back, and said angrily: "This old man will not save him, let him die here today, don't expect us to save him!" He even withdrew Liang Shanshui's army. When Liu Yongxi saw this, he didn't take it seriously, and said with a smile: "All of you are gone, and the Taoist just killed it!" The officers and soldiers on the building boat couldn't stand still, and suddenly one person couldn't hold his feet, he was sucked into the air, and the space was distorted. The person gradually became smaller, like a grain of rice, and fell into Liu Yongxi's Taoist sleeve, and then more people were sucked up. Make a mess. Liu Yongxi laughed loudly and said: "Wu thief, have you ever seen the methods of authentic Taoism?" Hundreds of wooden barrels suddenly rolled out from the deck of the building below, and dozens of warlocks suddenly appeared, and they all shouted: "Get up!" His Taoist sleeves are stuffed to the brim. Liu Yongxi's cultivation level is still low, and he only relied on the spells in his sleeves. At this moment, his right sleeve was filled with a wooden barrel, and he laughed again: "The Taoist still has a sleeve!" A rune, and shouted: "Fire!" But he saw a flame throwing into his sleeve. Liu Yongxi's mind went numb: "Careless!" But when he heard a loud bang, his entire right arm was blown to pieces! It turned out that those wooden barrels were actually filled with gunpowder. If it wasn't for the fact that the universe in his sleeves was really ingenious, this blow would have left him with no bones left! Liu Yongxi was so painful that he almost passed out, and he staggered in the air, but he saw countless Thunderbolt chariots whizzing down and firing spears and crossbows. Liu Yongxi held back his true breath, without a drop of blood flowing out, turned around and left, wanting to throw himself into the Liang Shanshui boat, but saw that Liang Shanshui's army had already left. Countless spears came again, Liu Yongxi had no choice but to fly towards the river, and happened to land beside Dai Zong. Dai Zong jumped down from the treetops, only to see the Taoist pull out his spears one by one, without changing his face, he said to Dai Zong: "This time I was careless. If we can be in the chaos, let Zhang and Li General protection, early?? and the four brothers of the Luan family collaborating with the enemy before the battle! " Four generals jumped out from Chen Xizhen's side, it was Zhu's brothers, Luan Tingyu and others, who said angrily: "Yan thief fart! The four of us have been greatly favored by Chief Chen, how can we join the enemy before the battle?" Chen Xizhen glared at Yan Shude, and said softly, "Brother Luan Tingfang is my old friend, and Zhu Yongqing is my son-in-law. How can he defect to the enemy? Don't bring up this matter again in the future." Glancing at Song Jiang, he said to Yan Shude: "Li Kui killed him before the battle. Baoxu supreme real person Ren Sen, has anyone seen it with their own eyes?" "Thousands of soldiers in front of the battle saw with their own eyes that Li Kui, a man like black iron, wielding two axes as big as door panels, chopped off Ren Zhenren's head with one axe, and another reckless man came forward with a shovel. Cut Ren Zhenren into pieces!" Chen Xizhen glanced at Song Jiang again, and Song Jiang hurriedly said: "This is a countermeasure of a military bandit. You must never believe it! Brother Chen can wait for Li Kui to come back and question him face to face. If he did it, Song will kill him to sacrifice the flag! Brother Chen If you donбпt believe me, think about my origin!б▒ Chen Xizhen looked at Song Jiang's dozens of generals, and suddenly giggled and said: "The leader of Song has misunderstood, this must be a counter-measure of the military bandit, how can I fall into his trick and hurt myself?" Song Jiang was terrified by his laughter, his heart shuddered, and he quickly laughed and said, "Brother Chen is generous!" His eyes rolled wildly, but he wanted to ask Cheng Yi to come out and suppress the killing intent in Chen Xizhen's heart. At this time, the Ruan brothers and the Zhang Heng brothers suddenly ran up to Qingyun Mountain, and when they met, they knelt down and cried loudly: "Brother Gongming avenged our brothers! Xiao Wu killed the martial bandit!" Song Jiang was at a loss, and quickly helped the four of them, and Hulu Zhugui, who was ferrying to Liangshan Ferry, rushed up the mountain. When he saw Song Jiang, he cried twice and fainted to the ground. Song Jiang hurriedly ordered someone to wake him up, only to hear Zhu Gui crying: "The big thing is not good, the military bandits bombarded Liangshan, forced Mr. Zhuang away, and killed all the people in the mountain. Song Taigong, Song Qing, Song Wan, Zou Run, they were all bombarded to death by the martial arts cannons! Seeing that the situation was not good, I ran away from the dry road, and encountered the army of martial arts in Zhujiazhuang on the road, and almost caught them" After hearing this, Song Jiang's face became paler and paler, and he sat on the ground suddenly, unable to speak for a long time. Hua Rong grabbed Zhu Gui and hurriedly asked, "Where's my sister?" "Lingmei didn't die, she was captured by a group of officers and soldiers, and she was bound and sent to the building boat. It is estimated that the warriors are going to practice the method of harvesting yin and nourishing yang" Hua Rong spat out blood and fell on his back. The other generals stopped Zhu Gui and asked his family members one after another. Zhu Gui said, "They were all killed by the cannon" There was a lot of crying on Qingyun Mountain. Mother was still on the mountain, rolled her eyes, and fainted to the ground. Liu Lin and Liu Qi hurriedly supported his sister, Liu Guang drew his sword and shouted angrily: "Kill my little one, the old man and the martial thief are inseparable!" All the heroes roared in unison: "It's different from the martial bandits!" Let's say that Wu Song bombarded Liangshan and wiped out the Liangshan water bandits, then went west on a building boat, disembarked near Yizhou City, and led all the soldiers to the city. Zhang Shuye and Gao Feng hurriedly came to see him, and said: "Congratulations to the national teacher, you have defeated the bandits!" Wu Song quickly helped them up, and said with a smile: "The imperial court has removed the post of our teacher, and you must not call it that in the future, otherwise people will listen and think that I am an authoritarian courtier." He hurriedly apologized, and said in his heart: "Isn't it an authoritarian courtier? In the court, only Cai Jing and Cai Xiangye dare to sing against you" Gao Lian and Gao Feng hurriedly said: "The national teacher has made such a great contribution, the court rewards and punishments are clear, and the official will be reinstated!" Wu Song laughed and said to Zhang Shuye: "How about being a gentleman?" Zhang Shuye said with a smile: "Master Zhong Dao is now called Mr. Zhong Jinglue, and now Mr. Zhong is called Mr. Xiao Zhong. He guards the border in the northwest and guards against the Liao people." (Remember this site website: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 77 What is a Good Man You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Feng and Zhang Shuye invited Wu Song to sit in the magistrate's mansion in Yizhou City. They sat down according to priority and ordered the servant girl to offer tea. Everyone enjoyed the dance while drinking. Wu Song had been a teacher of the Great Song Dynasty for four years, and now he has cultivated the temperament of a high-ranking person, without a little recklessness, and his demeanor is majestic. Gao Feng leaned over and said with a flattering smile, "My lord, which diva do you like? The villain will send you to your room" Gao Lian kicked him secretly, Gao Feng came to his senses and glanced at Wu Song's side Gongshu gave him a sweet look, and stopped talking. After dancing to the song, Wu Song waved his hands to let the singers disperse, and said, "Have you prepared a sand table in Gaozhifu?" Although Gao Feng was used to flattery, he was good at running the army. He ordered the sergeants to carry the sand table and put it in the center of the hall. Everyone came forward to watch it, but it was a topographic map of Yizhou, which was extremely detailed. "The subordinates have a little understanding of spells, and use the technique of flying to see all over Yizhou, so they made this sand table." Wu Song shook his head and said: "The battlefield is not here, but in Qingzhou!" "The topographic map of Qingzhou does not exist here. Could it be that" "I got the news from Yinmen. Thieves Chen and Thief Song saw that I had conquered Liangshanshuipo and swung their troops eastward to Qingzhou. I'm afraid I have captured Qingyun Mountain by now." Gongshu Yanran waved his hand and asked the soldiers to lift the sand table, Dao: "The topography of Qingzhou is Qingyun Mountain in the middle, Laoshan Mountain in the southeast, Ai Mountain in the lower part, Wulian Mountain in the southwest, Yishan Mountain in the west, and Yunmen Mountain in Linglong Mountain in the north. This area is all mountainous, and there are not many wide terrains. Moreover, the waterway is blocked, and the building boats cannot pass through it.б▒ Zhang Shuye thought about it: "If they can't hide and the opponent has a favorable terrain, I'm afraid it will take ten times as many troops to get rid of these rebels." Wu Song smiled and said: "This matter is simple. These rebels are determined to do justice for the heavens, and want to break into the capital and destroy me as a military thief. As long as we stand still, Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang will definitely not be able to hold back, and will take the initiative to attack and move closer to the capital. When the time comes, enter King Jingqin and force His Majesty to kill me." Zhang Shuye cheered up, and said: "So their attack direction can only be to bypass Liangshanshuibo, bypass Yizhou, attack Jinan, and then march into the capital from Jinan!" He frowned again, Said: "No, the Yellow River passes through Jinan, if Chen Bandit attacks Jinan, he will also encounter the big ships of the National Division" Gao Feng said: "If you go south, you will go by sea. Chen thieves and Song thieves don't have big ships, so they can't go to sea." Gongshu Yanran frowned. She designed for Wu Song in the capital to lure Liangshan bandits, and then attacked Liangshan from the Yellow River. This plan was intentional and unintentional, and the harvest should have been greater. However, only Yan Shude and Liu Yongxi's army and horses returned to rescue Liangshan. Obviously, the scheme was seen through, and judging from the ruins of Zengtou City, there must be a proficient mechanism in Liangshan. Isn't it easy for a master of art to build a big ship and launch it into the sea? "Could it be a member of the Mo family?" Wu Song laughed and said: "Gao Feng, you immediately send someone to hurry up and go to the capital to announce the good news. You said that Liangshan has been captured, 20,000 enemies have been killed, and the grassroots are heading southeast. At that time, the Holy Majesty will definitely seal us" Gongshu Yanran whispered: "We didn't kill so many people, only two thousand at most, and there are many prisoners" Wu Song glared at her, and said, "I'm a treacherous minister, so what's the big deal about falsely reporting ten times the record?" Gong Shuyan stuck out his tongue, only to hear Wu Song say again: "Cai Jing definitely won't see me making such a great contribution, thinking that Liangshan is weak, We are vulnerable, so we will definitely come to grab this credit. In this way, Cai Jing led the snake out of the hole and let the Chen thief and Song thief step out of Qingyun Mountain. Cai Jing will be much more honest after losing the battle. Take the credit and keep it for yourself!" Gao Feng secretly wiped off his cold sweat, and said with an apologetic smile: "The national teacher is good at scheming, good scheming!" He thought that if he joined forces with Cai Jing, his future would be difficult to secure, and he thought to himself: "Why don't you write a letter with your cousin and let Wu Song take refuge in you." After Wu Song finished making arrangements, he went back to his house to rest, and Miss Gongshu followed. Wu Song took out the book that Zhuang Hanmo had thrown to him, and the two of them flipped through it, looking at each other. "Old man Zhuang, how dare you lie to me!" Wu Song was so angry that he threw the book on the ground and stomped on his feet. The book was not about how to break the eight-meridian seal of the gods, but how to plant the seal of the eight-meridian seal of the gods Methods! Gongshu Yanran's face turned pale, she supported the table so as not to fall down, forced a smile and said: "Don't be angry, I will die soon, and I still have a younger brother at home, after this matter, I will go home and urge him to get married as soon as possible .Gongshuo familySeeing that he ignored him, he left with two big axes between his hands, and turned around and said, "If you don't kill me, I can leave!" Wu Song waved his hand and said, "No!" Li Kui hesitated for a moment, then turned around and said, "Aren't you going to put a sniper in my back?" Wu Song shook his head and said, "Don't let go!" "Nonsense!" Li Kui shook his head like a wave drum, and said: "You are a military thief, and you like to shoot cold arrows behind you the most. Brother Song Gongming said so, many good men died under your cold arrows!" Wu Song was angry and funny, and said: "Why should I let the sniper shoot? I am the national teacher of the whole world. I am under one person and above ten thousand people. With my big hand, thousands of troops and horses will listen to my orders. Wherever I point , the masts and sculls were wiped out in ashes, and when the army arrived, the grassroots gave the head! Who else is worthy of my sniping? The reason why I don't kill you is because you are already a dead person, and I don't bother to kill you!" Li Kui widened his eyes and shouted, "Brother Song Gongming won't kill me!" Wu Song sneered and said: "Song Jiang has to kill you! Now Chen Daozi is in the top spot, Song Jiang is in the second spot, the whole gang of bandits, Chen Xizhen has the right to say, Song Jiang wants to keep his position, not killing you is not enough to convince you." All!" Li Kui was furious, holding two axes, looking as if he was about to kill someone, and said with a grim face: "I have worshiped him, kowtowed him, and saved his life! One life is worth one life, so he can still die." Will you kill me?" Wu Song shook his head and said: "You can write a letter and send it to Qingyun Mountain, saying that you were deceived by the martial bandit, and now you know your way back, and you are willing to return to Qingyun Mountain. If Song Jiang replies, let you go back quickly, regardless of your The crime is to have the intention to kill you, and to use your head to convince the crowd! If you go back, you will surely die! If you are advised not to go back, then I still have the kindness of my brother and will not kill you." "Just write!" Li Kui threw down the axe, was stunned again, scratched his head and said, "I don't know how to read, so you write." Suddenly he came to his senses and said, "What you write must not be good, I can't let you write!" Looking at Lu Da, he still believed in this sworn brother, and said, "Old brother, you can't lie to me this time!" Wu Song ordered someone to bring a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and Li Kui dictated that Lu Da studied hard with Zhou Tong in the past few years, and now he knows some calligraphy. More than a dozen people asked, and they all read exactly the same, so I was relieved. Wu Song ordered a soldier to seal the envelope and sent it to Qingyun Mountain. Then he took Li Kui's arm and said with a smile, "You and Brother Lu are in a relationship? Brother Lu is my brother, and you are my real brother!" " Li Kui snorted, his nose turned to the sky, and he ignored him. Wu Song laughed, pulled him forcibly, and walked around the streets and alleys, only listening to the old men and women chatting, they all scolded Song Jiang and Chen Xizhen for being a traitor and harming the people. After hearing this, Li Kui's face became more and more gloomy, and he was very depressed. Wu Songdao: "Stealing from the rich and helping the poor, doing justice for the heavens? It doesn't make sense!" Li Kui's face became more and more gloomy, and Wu Song said with a smile: "Brother Tieniu, do you still have an old lady in your family? A man is a man, he is born to be a hero, he seals his wife and son, and leaves his old lady alone at home. What kind of a man is he?" Li Kui was silent, Wu Song let go of his hand, and went away with a smile, only to see the iron bull squatting on the side of the road, listening to the old man and old lady talking, nodding from time to time. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song, the leader of Tianji Pavilion in the Song Dynasty, dispatched troops. Within two or three days, he broke through the Song Jiang rebels who were running across Shandong, occupied Liang Shanshuibo, and forced the grasshoppers to go south. He wrote a letter to the court. After reading the memorial, Emperor Huizong was overjoyed and immediately returned to his post. , is still the Grand Master of the Song Dynasty. Cai Jing did exactly as Wu Song expected, seeing Wu Song come back, he shook his head and laughed and said: "Wu Song still doesn't understand tactics. If he eats meat, how can he not give others a sip of soup?" So he wrote to Emperor Huizong: "Liang Shanshui bandits, ringworm The disease of scabies, Wu Song, is also the national teacher of the dynasty. Using a country's teacher to get rid of ringworm and scabies is overkill and wastes money. The sage can recall the national teacher, and it is necessary to guard the capital. The ministers have generals to praise, ten thousand There is no one invincible, defeating Chen Xizhen, Song Jiang and other rebels is as easy as flipping the palm of your hand!" Huizong asked curiously, "Who is Xuan Zan?" Cai Jingdao: "Xuan Zan is born with a face like the bottom of a pot, nostrils upturned, curly hair and red beard, a sturdy figure of eight feet, a steel knife, and martial arts unparalleled in the world. He used to be a county horse in the palace before, and people called it an ugly county horse. King Shao loved his martial arts and recruited him to be his son-in-law, but who would have thought that the princess thought he was ugly and died of hatred, so he could not be reused, so he could only be a soldier and horse protector, and now he is under the minister's family." Emperor Huizong smiled and said: "In the previous dynasty, a princess of the Xia Kingdom was captured. She looked so horrific. Master Wu once told me about it. I took a look. It was so frightening that I almost fainted from fright. Now she is still raised as a proton in our country. Aiqing, what do you think about marrying this princess to Xuan Zan? The two ugly people are just a pair, and they went to battle together to kill the enemy, and they probably scared Song Jiang and Chen Xizhen to death." Cai Jing: "Your Majesty still puts the big things first, don't make such jokes." Rolling his eyes, he said with a smile: "I heard that the Master of the Wu Pavilion is not yet married, so it is better to betroth Princess Xia to the Lord of the Wu Pavilion. Princess, don't be afraid of humiliating his identity." Emperor Huizong laughed and didn't take it seriously, and ordered Wu Song's class to return to the court. Cai Jing also gathered a group of civil servants. While Wu Song was not in the court, his cronies Yang Jian and others were also in the army, impeaching Wu Song's monopoly and wasting the treasury. He was also impeached when he was an official in the court, and he did not go to the court early for four years. He regarded the emperor as nothing, and his crime should be punished. All over the court, only Tong Guan spoke righteously. Tong Guan was originally a great eunuch. He admired heroes in his heart and acted like a hero. Those civil servants Qingliu took the opportunity to accuse Tong Guanwusong and Yang Jian of forming a party for personal gain and conspiracy, and attacked Liang Shicheng together. There is also a talented man surnamed He who wrote a letter crying, saying that Wu Yaodao bullied men and women, married eighty-one concubines, and His Excellency Tianji buried the bones of countless young girls. His words were sad and tearful. When Huizong saw this impeachment post, he laughed angrily, and showed it to all the officials, saying: "When I sent 'Wu Yaodao' to conquer the grass bandits in Liangshan, I asked him why he didn't marry a wife, and 'Wu Yaodao' told me, Because of the practice of immortality, you can't get close to female sex. This talent He even attacked my womb with rumors, and his heart is to be punished!" Send someone to capture Talent He, and exile him to the Northwest Army to eat corn bread. Cai Jing's party continued to attack Wu Song, and Cai Jing asked the king and queen in the palace to come up with a decree to the Queen Mother, and gave Emperor Huizong a pillow breeze, saying: "The old queen said before her death that magicians should not be reused. If magicians monopolize power, there will be no one in the world." Curable." Emperor Huizong hesitated, and Cai Jing prepared another memorial, listing the things that Wu Song had done in recent years, even though he was riding a horse, and planned to launch a fatal blow when he went to court the next day. Unexpectedly, when he woke up the next morning, he saw that the memorial was gone, and there was only a thick stack of files on the case table. When Cai Jing opened it, he was frightened out of his wits. It turned out that the dossier listed the evidence that he accepted bribes and sold officials and nobles over the years. It was clear and clear. When, where, who he met, and how much money he received were all clearly recorded on the record. There are some things that he can't remember, but he also writes them clearly! Cai Jing sat slumped on the teacher's chair and couldn't stand up for a long time. His son Cai You went into the study to see, and saw that his father was so worried that his hair was graying, and he asked why. Cai Jing pointed to the file on the case, Cai You glanced through it briefly, and said in amazement: "Wu Song has so many eyes and ears!" Cai Jing cried: "Now I am going to die, Wu Song has so many handles on me, and he hits my vitals with one blow. This crime is more than enough to kill everyone!" Cai You said with a smile: "Father was distracted for a while and lost his position. The reason why Wu Song didn't report these things to the court was because he knew that His Majesty and you are one. Why, what was not allowed by His Majesty secretly? There is also Wang Fu, who swallowed hundreds of millions of family wealth and almost moved all the treasury to his own home, it is not that His Majesty did not deal with him?" Cai Jing suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "You are right, but I lost my position." He ordered people to burn the file and still went to court.The mountains are gone. Uncle Zhang was shot by an arrow at night and fell into a coma. The Zhang brothers led the defeated troops back to Yizhou City. Emperor Huizong was in a hurry, and ordered Cai Jing to go to Tianji Pavilion to make amends, but Wu Song still refused to see the visitor. On the fifth day, news came that the rebels had captured Qingzhou Mansion, beheaded the whole family of the prefect of Qingzhou, and hung their heads on the top of the city. Huizong was even more anxious, and ordered Yang Jian to go to Tianji Pavilion. Wu Song said to Yang Jian, "Report to the emperor, I am indeed ill." Yang Jian said angrily: "You are alive and kicking, you have a fart problem? Your Majesty has almost given you an edict of guilt in the past few days!" Wu Song said bitterly: "On the way back to the capital, I got eighty-eight warlocks to join forces and planted eight veins for myself. Yanran doesn't know about this, so don't tell her" Yang Jian was silent for a long time, and returned to the palace to report to Emperor Huizong, saying: "Master Wu is indeed seriously ill." On the sixth day, Wu Song was sitting by the pond, silently thinking about how to unravel the eight-meridian seal of the gods, when suddenly he heard someone behind him whispering, "Are you happy, sir?" Wu Song hurriedly looked back, but Huizong Zhao Ji was standing behind him, with Tong Guan and Yang Jian waiting beside him. Wu Song got up quickly, and made a gesture of obeisance, and said, "How long has your Majesty been down?" Emperor Huizong hurriedly supported him, and said with a smile, "It's been half a stick of incense time, and I can't bear to disturb you because I see you are fascinated by watching the fish." Wu Song sighed with emotion, although Huizong, the emperor, was incompetent, he was really good to himself. The four of them came to the long pavilion in the middle of the pond, Huizong said: "Today we go out in modest clothes, and don't talk about court etiquette." Only then did the three of Wu Song sit down, and Huizong said: "Over the years, when foreign countries attacked our Great Song Dynasty, what they asked for was nothing more than gold, silver and silk. It's fine to give them some tax coins every year. My Great Song Dynasty is rich and doesn't care about these money. But Song Jiang Chen Xizhen, Fang La and other bandits are trying to destroy the foundation of our Great Song Dynasty. I heard the report, and I can't sleep day and night. My husband is sick. The old Mr. Zhong sent three urgent reports, asking me to send more troops, horses and food." Tong Guan said impassionedly at the side: "Mr. Wu, the old minister has asked His Majesty for orders to open the northern border tomorrow. The old minister is going here, only to fight with blood and brains to repay the sage! The old minister is an eunuch, so what should the national teacher do? " Wu Song's mood was agitated, the eunuch can still be like this, could it be that I am a perfect person and can't compare with him? Immediately said: "Tomorrow, the minister will come to the table and ask to play, and we will wipe out the Shandong Song bandits!" Huizong was overjoyed, and the four of them chatted for a while, got up and left, and walked to the gate of Tianji Pavilion, Huizong suddenly turned around and said, "Sir, you haven't written yet?" Wu Songdao: "When I was young, I didn't like reading, and I was blunt by nature, so far I have no words." "I will give you a name, how about it?" Huizong pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "Then it is called Anguo. With Wu Anguo, the world will be established." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wu Anguo, this name is a bit like a cannon fodder from the Three Kingdoms period" Wu Song sat on the cloud car of the building boat, with a tent and gauze, and while listening to Li Shishi playing the piano, he clapped his hands in time. The building boat went down the river, with the sound of water roaring in my ears, and on the second floor below the deck, there were soldiers shouting chant and struggling to row the oars. He is a little worried now, when he was young and crazy, he wanted to marry more wives, so he kidnapped Li Shishi and snatched him back home, but he didn't expect Li Shishi to be so devoted to him and never let him go. And Wu Song realized that Gongshu Yanran had a deep affection for him, and the two of them fought together from the battlefield of Xixia Kingdom, and went all the way up to now. Although they didn't mention their feelings for each other, Wu Song knew in his heart that that The girl who may disappear at any time occupies a huge proportion in his heart. Even Bai Yulian and Pan Jinlian, who grew up with him, are not as good as Gongshu Yanran in his heart. Although in terms of appearance, Gongshu Yanran is not a peerless beauty, not as good as Li Shishi, nor as tender as Bai Yulian, nor as enthusiastic as Jinlian, but for some reason, Wu Song thinks she is the most beautiful woman. Wu Song quietly glanced at Gongshu Yanran, only to see that the girl was still sitting in the tent and playing chess alone. At this time, in a certain cottage in Shandong, there was also a girl with a sick face who was also playing chess by herself. The two people are almost the same regardless of their demeanor and behavior, and even many chess moves are very similar. The two girls seemed to be aware of each other's existence. Almost at the same time, one looked up to the east, and the other looked up to the west. The grievances between the public loser and the Mo family for more than a thousand years are destined to fight again! Wu Song took a long breath, and started to run the Du Tian Bao according to the scriptures again, and fully absorbed the 108 Du Tian Xing power. These Tian Xing power poured into the meridians of his whole body, and he was immediately controlled by the Eight Meridians Conferred God, and all his brains were stuffed into the dantian among. At the same time, he is still running Taoism's Lingbao Zhenqi, Confucianism's awe-inspiring righteousness, Yin-Yang School's Five Elements Qi, and Buddhism's Zhenqi, which have been completely swallowed by these three Daoist Qis and disappeared without a trace. . And in the dantian, these three kinds of zhenqi blend like water, mixing together without distinguishing each other, this is the magical effect of the kung fu deduced by him with his eyes. But even so, this increasingly large infuriating energy still couldn't break through the seal of the Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods, and still couldn't get out of the dantian. Not only can't get out of the dantian, but the vitality will gradually be drawn from every corner of the body, and then sealed in the dantian. This means that if you are hit by the eight meridian seals, a person's lifespan will become shorter and shorter. Even if your cultivation is as high as the sky, you will not be able to withstand the consumption of twenty years! Even Zhou Tong and other masters, Lu Xingxian, who had refined the golden elixir, also said that he had won the Eight Meridians Conferred God, and he would not live for twenty years, let alone Gongshu Yanran? Wu Song asked eighty-eight warlocks to plant the Eight Meridians Conferring God Seal on himself, hoping to fundamentally understand the secret of breaking the Eight Meridians Conferring Gods, but from the current point of view, the effect is very little. What is left of him now is the powerful physical body brought by the scriptures of Du Tianbao who once practiced. It is more than enough to use to fight the enemy, but it is stretched when it comes to warlocks. "If we continue to inject mana into the dantian, will it break through the shackles of the eight meridian conferred gods?" Wu Song suddenly came up with this idea, but immediately denied this method, and continued to inject mana into the dantian, except for Zhou Tong. Only an old monster with a tyrannical body can bear it. With Wu Song's current body and bones, I am afraid that he will only be blown to death by the violent mana! The Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods blocked all Wu Song's mana, and his pupils could not display the realm of the gods. Now Wu Song can only rely on deduction techniques to deduce all kinds of possibilities to break the Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods. The building boat drifted down, and after two or three days, suddenly a scout came to report, and the tooth boat picked up the scouting boat, saying: "Report to the national teacher, Chen Xizhen, Song Jiang and other rebels have already broken through Jinan, and the prefect of Jinan has been killed all over the house. All of them were killed in battle, and the heads of the big family members in Jinan City were all hung on the city wall!" When Wu Song heard the words, he was not angry but happy, waved the spy down, and said: "Go to Yizhou City immediately, and let Brother Gao Lian and Gao Feng lead elite troops and good generals to attack Jinan!" The spy immediately got off the boat and went straight to Yizhou City. Wu Song recruited all the generals, went to the flagship together, and said: "Chen Xi is really looking for death. He knows that I have large boats and cannons, but he dares to occupy Jinan! Could it be that his ancestral grave no longer emits green smoke, but black smoke!" Yang Jian, Lu Junyi and others laughed, Gongshu frowned and said: "The other party may also have a big ship." He told his discovery in Zengtou City, and said: "I suspect that there are disciples of the Mo family among the rebels. I'm afraid they already have full confidence in the war, enough to deal with our big ships!"?? Hastily ordered the nine building boats to retreat, and nearly Qianshui soldiers leaned out to paddle on the second floor, paddled vigorously with their shirts off, and the building boats retreated. I saw the Ping Kou ship slowly sinking to the bottom of the river, rolling up a big whirlpool. In the vortex, a dark thing emerged, like a long, narrow and flat conch. Gongshu Yanran glanced at it, her expression changed drastically, and she exclaimed: "The Mo Family Shen Luozhou!" Wu Song also saw the sinking snail boat, and said angrily, "Where is the sinking snail boat? It's clearly a submarine! Thunderbolt car, shoot through those submarines for me!" While the building retreated, the Thunderbolt car rushed out and pushed it on. A bed of spears, shooting towards the water! On the other side, the Qingyun Shanshui army was chasing closely, Ruan Xiaoer, Ruan Xiaoqi, Zhang Heng, Zhang Shun, and Xu Huai each led a navy to charge up. It was the first time Wu Song had suffered such a big defeat. After panicking, he calmed down and commanded the boat to retreat while firing underwater to prevent the Shen Luozhou from moving forward. . The Qingyun Shanshui Army was blocked and did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it. Instead, they surrounded the place where the Pingkou ship sank, and ran out a series of iron chains. The water ghosts entered the water and wrapped the iron chains around the Pingkou ship. water surface. Xu Huai laughed loudly, and said loudly: "Thank you Guoshi for giving the ship!" He dragged the Ping Kou ship to Jinan City for repairs. All the generals were furious, Gongshu Yanran looked at Wu Song, and said with a smile, "Why isn't the national teacher angry?" Seeing Wu Song's confident look, the generals calmed down immediately, only to hear Wu Song laugh and say, "It's just a big ship. , the value is only a million dollars. I have the treasury of the Song Dynasty, as long as I report to the Holy One, I can build as many peace warships as I want. At worst, I go back and copy Wang Moбпs house, and the billions of dollars can make me big. Songбпs naval army covered the entire Yellow River! Wang Shangshu dared to fart, and I will kill him all over the house!б▒ When the whole army heard this, their morale immediately stabilized and they stopped panicking. Yang Jian nodded again and again when he saw this. Wu Song has become more and more like a national teacher in recent years. At the very least, it shows the heroic spirit of a national teacher and wiped away the negative effects of a defeat. Gongshu Yanran thought for a moment, and said: "If you want to break the sinking snail boat, you need to use mines. The sinking snail boat is made of iron sheets, and it can travel 30 miles underwater with a change of air, and the mine contains a magnet striker. The iron mine will be attracted to it, attached to the surface of the Shenluozhou, the firing pin hits the flint, and the gunpowder explodes, breaking the Shenluozhou!" Wu Song was overjoyed and said, "I am the ovary of the Holy Majesty, and Yan Ran is my Marquis Wu! What procedure does this mine need?" Gongshu smiled sweetly and said: "It only needs to be fired in a large furnace, poured into various grinding tools, and then select a magnet striker, assemble it, and pour gunpowder into it. However, some skilled craftsmen are needed to prevent the gunpowder from going off. I draw the sketches of Honglu and knead all kinds of molds with my own hands." Wu Song was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "You are not in good health. You don't need to worry about this matter. I have the simplest and most brutal method. You can destroy all the sinking snail boats and thousands of sails in one fell swoop!" Gongshu Yanran knew that he felt sorry for her, so her heart felt sweet, and then she thought that her life was not long, and felt a little sad, and said with a forced smile: "What clever plan can you have?" All the generals also knew that the national teacher was not good at stratagems, so they all listened attentively. Wu Song did not panic, and said something, just like the so-called use of clumsiness to overcome ingenuity, one effort will reduce ten meetings, if you want to know what will happen next, please wait for the next chapter to break it down. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 Soldiers Point at Jinan City You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The waterway in Jinan City is guarded by iron gates, and there is also a water army reorganized by Xu Huai and the Ruan Brothers, as well as Shen Luozhou, a Mohist ingenuity similar to a submarine, who is good at digging boats underwater. Generals such as Shenzhong and Gongsun Sheng were guarding, and even Gao Lian Gaofeng led 600 corpse soldiers and nearly 10,000 troops could not conquer it. It is really not easy to take down this fortified city. Even Gongshu Yanran can only use mines to get rid of Shen Luozhou first. All the generals didn't understand in their hearts, what clever plan could Master Wu have? Wu Song didn't say much, and immediately ordered the soldiers to disembark and go to both sides of the Yellow River to cut down trees, including those trees where the two hugged each other. Guan Sheng suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "Could it be that the national teacher wants to use the method of building blocks to destroy the water army in Jinan City? It really is a good strategy!" Lin Chong shook his head aside and said: "It is easy to break through the water army with building blocks, but it cannot break the sinking snail boat. The sinking snail boat can dive to a depth of several feet, and the big wood can only float on the water. Pass safely. However, this move can break through the big iron gate of Jinan City, take the opportunity to rush into the city, fight a battle, and most likely win Jinan City!" Wu Song smiled slightly, and continued to direct the soldiers to cut trees. When thousands of trees were cut down, he ordered the soldiers to cut the trees into three-foot-long trees, tie them into wooden rafts, and nail more than a dozen three-foot-long wooden stakes underneath. Wu Song tried one first, pulling the big boat into the water, and saw that the wooden raft was floating on the water, and all the wooden piles below were soaked in the water, like a farmer's rake for plowing. When a farmer plows the land, a person stands on the rake, and the iron pestle under the rake advances under the ground, smashing all the dirt and rubbish it encounters. Wu Song took advantage of this principle to plow the waters of the Yellow River from here to Jinan to see which sinking snail boat could escape it! When Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng and other generals saw it, they all admired them. The army continued day and night, building hundreds of water rafts overnight, throwing them all into the water, tying them into a ball and connecting them with ropes. The water control officer observed the speed of the water flow, and shouted: "Report to the teacher, the water flow speed is not enough to wash the raft down to Jinan! We must wait for the rainy day and the flood from the upper reaches before we can act!" Wu Song said with a smile: "If it rains, Xu Huai in Jinan City may be able to detect our actions and take protective measures, then the loss outweighs the gain. Where is Chen Sixi?" Immediately, a strong man stood out from the group of warlocks, leaning on a bamboo tube in his hand, bent down and said, "National Teacher!" "The men you dislike are used to making waves on the river, and there are five or six men who enjoy the imperial salary in my Tianji Pavilion. These people are all under your command, whether you make trouble or use demons to transport them Bring these rafts down to the city of Jinan for me! It takes a thousand days to raise soldiers, and today it all depends on you teaching your brothers' spells!" Chen Sixi grinned and said with a grin: "Thank you for the blue eyes of the national teacher. I can enter the dragon veins and practice all because of the attention of the national teacher. How can I not repay it with my life? Where are the brothers?" As soon as the words were finished, a few strong men jumped out of the crowd. They were all the top priests in Paijiao. Because they had been floating on the water all year round, they had thin waists and thick chests, like an inverted triangle, and they were all leaning on bamboo tubes. Bending down and saluting: "I have seen the national teacher, I have seen the big leader!" Chen Sixi was high-spirited, and said with a smile: "Thanks to the national teacher who thinks highly of me and uses me highly, today is the day when I will show off my strength. You should do your best to win the first prize for the battle of Jinan! Bring the sacrificial animals!" Seeing ten Several Paijiao men came forward carrying cattle and sheep. Those cattle and sheep were dressed in red and green, dressed like brides, and they were all mooing and yelling. Those men put their cattle and sheep by the river, and Chen Sixi took six Paijiao high priests, twisted the earth for incense, knelt down by the river, prayed, and shouted: "Sacrifice to the God of Water!" He took the lead, and the six leaders knelt down and bowed down, shouting: "Worship the God of Water!" and prayed in a low voice. Suddenly a big wave rolled up in the river, and all the cattle and sheep were swept into the river. The seven people threw the bamboo tubes in their hands and fell into the Yellow River, turning into a purple bamboo thicker than one person. Roll up the trouser legs to the thighs, stimulate the mana, and suddenly a gust of wind swept the waves, wrapping the big raft forward. Chen Sixi stood on the bamboo, stepped on the bamboo tube, played music, and sang: "Hey, my life will be rewarded with porridge -" The chief priests in the row sacrificed gongs and drums one after another, and they beat loudly on the river, followed by shouts Drink: "Hey hey hey hey! Big waves fight just for food and clothing, hey hey hey hey!" "While making waves in Jinanбкбк" "Hey hey hey hey! The swords and guns are full of fame and fame, and the horse leather shrouds the body into a godбкбк" The wind and waves on the Yellow River gradually picked up, and the speed of the raft was getting faster and faster. The Paijiao Paijiao High Priest left singing and dancing. All the soldiers hurriedly boarded the boats and put the soldiers down on the warships. Nearly a hundred warships surrounded nine building boats and went down the river.In the south of the city, he was fighting with the two brothers Gao Lian and Gao Feng, while Chen Xizhen's side guarding the city wall were Haransheng and Gou Heng. Surrounded by all the soldiers, the two stood on the tower and looked at the water of the Yellow River. The boat was full of officers and soldiers, and the eyes were dazzled with swords and guns! There were big waves ahead, surrounded by a huge raft, and five warlocks behind were standing on bamboo tubes with bare feet and naked feet. The Shanshui Army knocked people upside down, and the number of casualties was unknown! Haransheng's face was ashen, and he said in a daze: "It's over, the navy is completely over" He suddenly caught a glimpse of the Ruan brothers and the Zhang brothers going ashore under the protection of Xu Huai, and hurriedly shouted loudly: "Shoot the arrows! Quickly shoot the arrows! Protect Mr. Xu and shoot those five warlocks to death!" Gou Heng shouted: "Pour kerosene and set it on fire!" Haransheng quickly grabbed him and said angrily, "We are downstream, pouring kerosene will set the whole Jinan on fire!" "Then what should we do? If those crossbars are coming, they will definitely smash the Jinan City Tower into pieces, and the enemy army will rush in. Who can resist?" Haransheng was about to speak, when he heard a whistling sound, and saw a huge boulder weighing a thousand kilograms being launched from the tall ship by a trebuchet, and the target was the two of them! Haransheng hurriedly pulled Gou Heng, and ran away. Just a few steps away, he saw the boulder crashing down, and a big hole suddenly appeared where they were standing! The boulder was torn apart, rolled down the tower, and knocked over a few more! Gou Heng broke away from his hand and shouted: "Pour the kerosene! Hurry up! Even if Jinan is burned, the warriors cannot come in!" Haransheng had no choice but to let him do whatever he wanted, but when he saw hundreds of barrels of kerosene poured on the surface of the Yellow River, dozens of torches were thrown from the city tower, and the river immediately burned, raging fire! Ling Zhen hurriedly beat the drum, and the Lou Chuan Ya Jian stopped moving forward, while Chen Sixi and the remaining high priests drummed up their mana, controlled the raft to charge, and rushed towards Jinan City! There could only be a loud bang, the tower was crumbling under the bombardment of nearly a thousand logs, and the rocks on the tower fell whirling and fell into the fire water, sparks splashed everywhere! Haransheng and Gou Heng almost fell into the water, Gou Heng quickly grabbed a bow and arrow from the corpse of the soldier next to him, and shot the arrow at the warlock in the water. Chen Sixi shouted: "Crash again!" He only heard the sound of arrows, but saw that there was an arrow feather stuck in the middle of the forehead of Pharaoh next to him, but the arrow had already pierced his head and emerged from the back of his head. Lao Wang was the first to fall into the water without saying a word. "Crash again!" Chen Sixi had a ferocious face, shouted violently, and with the remaining three high priests in the top row summoned all his mana, pulled all the rafts back, and slammed into Jinan City again! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81: God's Arrow Takes God's Clock You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Boomбкбк Chen Sixi collided with the three leading high priests for the second time, distorting the six large iron gates. The iron pillars as thick as arms were bent at 90 degrees on the spot, and then the six iron gates all fell off from the middle of the city wall. , fell into the water. Those big rafts flowed down the river, covered with kerosene, burning blazingly, and flowed into the city of Jinan, followed by the wreck of Qingyun Mountain, which was smashed by the raft, also blazing, and flowed into the city of Jinan. When the flood rushed to the other side of Jinan City, these logs were stopped by the iron gate of the other side of the tower, and they burned continuously under the tower. The Qingyun Mountain guards guarding the city tower over there saw it, a dozen people rushed to the winch, and were about to winch the iron gate, but when they touched the winch, there was a puff of blue smoke, and they were scalded. I do not know how many people. The winch had been burned like a branding iron, glowing red, and the flames below rose more than ten feet high, submerging the tower at that place in the blink of an eye, and many minions who hadn't had time to escape were burned to coke on the spot! But it is said that the defenders upstairs in the upper reaches of Jinan City were silent for a moment when they saw the raft break through the iron gate, and then they yelled, threw away all kinds of weapons, and ran towards the city wall. Some people were squeezed out of the tower and fell into the fire pit below. There was a scream in the middle of it, and his body was covered with kerosene, like a burning person. Then the ten-foot-high city tower made a harsh sound and swayed, and suddenly a big stone fell into the water, causing a large amount of sparks, and then the fifty-foot-high tower suddenly collapsed, and people and horses fell into the water! Gou Ying tried to take off the Nine Suns Divine Bell when the raft was bombarded for the first time, and then took off the Nine Suns Divine Bell when the second blow came, and when she was about to protect the Nine Suns Divine Bell and leave the dangerous building, the tower suddenly collapsed . Gou Ying fell into the water involuntarily, and half of her body was on fire. Gou Ying hurriedly put the big bell under the cover, and the fire was extinguished immediately. At this time, Ling Zhen saw that it was an advantage, and immediately ordered the gunners to fire at him. Amidst the deafening noise, nearly a hundred shells fell together, and with a bang, the air wave sent Gou Ying, the real person of Fuxie, flying dozens of meters high! The real person fell lightly, but he had already landed on the south bank, he was not dead yet, and he was running with the big bronze bell on his shoulders. At this time, nearly a hundred warships of the Song army had rushed to the front of the city tower, the hull of the ship was poured with water, and passed through the blazing city gate. Chen Liqing looked at Gou Ying who was closer, and shot an arrow, which hit the real man's back heart! Gou Ying staggered, and dropped the Nine Suns Divine Bell in her hand. Just as she was about to bend down to pick it up, a big black shadow suddenly jumped up from a toothboat, like a flea, and landed in front of the Nine Suns Divine Clock with a bang, and went to it with her hand. Grab the Nine Suns Divine Bell. Chen Liqing shot another arrow, knocked the big clock into the air with a bang, and shouted: "Shi Qian, there is no way to touch that clock!" Shi Qian was taken aback, Gou Ying, the real person of Fuxie, laughed and snatched the bronze bell. Chen Liqing shot straight arrows, and saw the bronze bell ringing non-stop, and it was shot by her arrows so that it kept rolling in the air and could not land. Fu Xie was furious, and suddenly untied the golden belt, stretched out his hand, and saw the golden belt flew over like a swimming snake, and tied it around Chen Liqing's waist. Chen Liqing turned around and ran, jumped ashore, and looked back, but the golden belt did not come after her. I saw Song soldiers jumping ashore one after another, and killed the enemy under the leadership of several generals. There were soldiers standing on the city walls on both sides and shooting arrows down. Wei Dingguo, General of Shenhuo, led 500 bird gunners to fight back, and the remaining 500 bird gunmen set fire everywhere. Lu Junyi, Yang Zhi, and Hu Yanzhuo each led a boat of soldiers, landed from the north bank of the Yellow River, set up a ladder, and rushed up the city wall of Jinan, while Lin Chong, Guan Sheng, and Zhang Qing landed from the south bank, and also went up the city wall to fight. As for generals such as Lu Da and Li Kui, they led the infantry ashore from the city, like wolves and tigers, they rushed into the street and fought all the way from the shore to the gate of the south city. Opening the city gate, I saw Lei Heng, Zhu Dian, Gongsun Sheng and others fighting fiercely with the Yizhou Army led by Brother Gao Lian. Both Lu Da and Li Kui were red-eyed, and led the infantry to rush out, like a group of tigers falling into a flock of sheep, after a while of charging, Lei Heng and Zhu Dian saw that the situation was not good, they hurriedly protected Gongsun Sheng and rode away. The army went up for a while to hide and kill, and chased for thirty miles before returning to the division. Besides, Gou Ying, the real person who binds evil, forced Chen Liqing away with a golden rope. Without her magic arrow harassment, Gou Ying immediately raised her trousers and chased after Jiuyang Shenzhong. There is no way, the speed of the Jupo golden rope is not fast, and it is still flying in the back. Shiqian pulled out the steel knife in his mouth, bounced forward, and slashed at his back, but he saw the frightening golden rope turn sharply, entangled towards Shiqian. Shi Qian didn't know the reality, so he jumped away quickly. At this time, the warlocks in the boat on the Yellow River landed one after another, and each sacrificed their magic weapons to kill the real Fuxie. The brothers of the Zhang family have been urban management all year round, and they are the fastest runners. They are one step ahead, dancing with a large iron chain several feet long, and Zhang Daniu sacrificed the iron chainThe entire city of Jinan will surely be turned into a sea of ??flames! If this big fire broke out, hundreds of thousands of people in the city would not all be burned to death, but would also be displaced and live in poverty. Wu Song immediately ordered nine buildings and boats to come forward and bombard the east gate of Jinan City. Only after the water was released, kerosene and rafts rushed down the river, alleviating the danger of burning Jinan City. For this reason, the people in Jinan city set up longevity tablets for this famous martial artist, and even after the Dajin Kingdom occupied Jinan for a hundred years, they did not stop. This is a great grace to save the people of the whole city, and the merit is immeasurable. Wu Song led a large army into the city, while sending soldiers to put out the fire, and at the same time ordered patrols to kill those rebels who were still stubbornly resisting. At this time, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng and others came to report the victory one after another. Each army reported how many people they had killed, and recorded their own military counselors. The imperial court will reward them according to their merits. Lu Junyi stepped forward to offer a prisoner again, but Gou Huan shot him in the lower abdomen, but he did not die. At this moment, he was pressed in front of the prisoner, knelt down with his head on his head, and shouted with a rebellious expression: "Warrior, I don't accept it. Plant you and I will fight one-on-one!" Wu Song shook his head and laughed: "The loser will always find all kinds of excuses for himself!" He waved his hand to let the soldiers take him into custody, not to kill him for the time being. After two wars, Jinan, a famous city with a long history, became dilapidated. Wu Song immediately ordered people to rush to the capital, and asked Emperor Huizong to allocate food and money to help the people. Emperor Huizong wanted to use his force at this time, so he agreed immediately and transferred money and food from Beijing. Wu Song also issued a military order prohibiting disturbing the people, and ordered soldiers to help the people in the city build houses and stabilize people's hearts. Only then did the vitality of Jinan City slowly recover. After Wu Song finished processing, the sergeant reported back: "Second Master Yang and all the sorcerers and gods are in the south of the city, surrounded by a big bell, and they refuse to come back!" Wu Song was overjoyed, and said: "The Nine Suns Divine Clock is about to fall into my hands now!" He went to watch it with Gongshu Yanran, and when they left the south gate, they saw Yang Jian, Zhang brothers, Tang Jian, Zhang Qing and his wife. They were all there, surrounded the big bronze bell, their eyes were piercing, and they all showed greed, but no one dared to go forward to take it. When everyone saw Wu Song coming, Qi Qi bowed and saluted, saying: "National teacher, Gongshu military teacher!" After making a way out, Wu Song and Gongshu walked in, only to see the golden light of the Nine Suns God Clock, with ten carved on the face of the clock. There was only a three-legged Golden Crow, lifelike, before it came to the front, there was a wave of heat rushing towards its face. Yang Jian shook his head and said: "Although this clock is a treasure with infinite power, it is a treasure of pure yang. No matter humans or animals, if you touch it, you will be roasted to death. It is a pity that neither our family nor you can refine this treasure!" All the warlocks said one after another: "It's a pity." Even so, they still stared at the clock, very reluctant. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 The Kingfisher's Bell You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This Nine Suns Divine Clock is incomparably mysterious, no matter human or animal, if you touch it, you will be scalded to death, and you can't see the metal, if you touch the metal, it will be melted, if you touch it with something like rope, wood, it will be fine . Wu Song ordered a prisoner to be escorted forward and threw it on the Nine Suns Divine Bell, only to see that the prisoner was burned into a piece of black charcoal before he could even scream! All the sorcerers said with emotion: "King Zhou's punishment of cannon fire is nothing more than this." Wu Song ordered people to thread the bell nose with ropes, and then seven or eight people carried it on big wooden poles and sent it to Jinan Mansion, where it was placed in the yard. All the sorcerers still gathered around to watch, none of them dared to touch it, and they didn't disperse until night fell. The next morning, when they came to watch again, Wu Song was furious and ordered the bell to be smashed down. On the contrary, several strongmen among the generals were shocked to death. Seeing the master's anger, the magician of Tianji Pavilion reluctantly left. Yang Jian sneaked over again and said, "Brother Wu, our family practices pure yin and true qi, so I might be able to touch it." Wu Song was very angry and funny, and said: "Then you can touch it, if you can afford it, this Nine Suns Divine Clock is yours." The manager hesitated for a long time, but still dared not touch it, and left with tears. Wu Song waited until they were all gone, staring at the Nine Suns Divine Clock in a daze. After a while, he stretched out his hand towards the big bronze bell, but before touching the clock face, he retracted again. This Nine Suns Divine Clock not only has a great attraction to those warlocks, but also a fatal temptation to Wu Song. Except for Zhou Tong's knife and Zhuang Hanmo's umbrella, this big clock is the first official magic weapon he has ever seen, and it is so close to him that he can't see it, it's really annoying! Wu Song repeated several times, but he still didn't dare to touch the clock face, so he walked away angrily, went to the room and poured a pot of tea, then calmed down, and began to use the deduction technique of the Yin-Yang family to deduce that he got the Jiuyang God The possibility of immortality after a clock. After deducing for a while, Wu Song was astonished to find that the possibility of dying after touching the Nine Suns Divine Clock was actually zero! Not only himself, but also Gongshu Yanran and Gongshu Pan, there is absolutely no possibility that they will be burned to death after touching the Nine Suns Divine Clock. The key to the immortality of these three people is the Eight Meridians Conferred Gods entrenched in their bodies. A person who has been branded with the Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods will have empty meridians without a trace of true energy, and even the fundamental vitality of a person will be forcibly pulled into the dantian, losing their lifespan. However, the Nine Suns Divine Clock is a pure yang thing. When touching the body of the clock, the pure yang qi will invade the whole body, causing the pure yang qi to expand unprecedentedly, and finally die. As for the magic weapon touching the Nine Suns Divine Bell, it will often be infused with pure Yang Qi, and then melted by itself. However, with the Eight Meridians Conferred God, the pure yang energy transmitted from the bell body to the human body will be immediately drawn into the dantian by the Eight Meridians Conferred God, and will be tightly sealed inside, so there is no time to exert its effect. Therefore, Wu Song uses deduction techniques to deduce a vibrant scene instead of a lifeless scene. Wu Song hesitated for a moment, his hands trembling, and tremblingly reached out to the Nine Suns Divine Bell. As soon as he touched the Nine Suns Divine Clock, a rush of hot air rushed into his arm. Wu Song felt that his entire arm seemed to have been fried by a hot oil pan, and the skin all over his body turned red immediately, as if it would burn immediately. The Eight Meridians Conferred God immediately took effect, sucking this pure yang energy into the dantian, and the heat immediately dropped. The pure yang qi was poured in continuously, opening a channel between the Eight Meridians Fengshen and the dantian. Wu Song's heart moved, and he quickly circulated the mental method he created. Two pupils slowly emerged. He pinched the thumb of the other hand, and the other four fingers kept beating like phantoms. The thumb kept pinching, calculating the possibility of using this yang energy to break the eight channels and seal the gods! Wu Song's deduction reached a critical point, suddenly Gongshu cried out in surprise, and then saw the girl pick up a water and fire stick from nowhere, and struggled to pick it at his hand on the clock face! Wu Song has finished the deduction, and with the power of the Nine Suns Divine Bell, he still can't break the Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods. He feels a little sad in his heart, but it can only prolong his life for a few years. With a flick of his other hand, he flicked the water and fire stick in Gongshu Yanran's hand, gently took Gongshu Yanran's hand, and said with a smile: "Close your eyes and feel it." When Gongshu Yanran heard this, her heart felt like hitting a deer, her face turned red immediately, she lowered her head and drew circles on the ground with her toes, her voice was like gossamer, and her nose hummed: "What are you doing" At this moment, a heat came from Wu Song's palm. Come, walk in her body, was sucked away by the Eight Meridians Fengshen in the blink of an eye, and another soft air came, poured into the dantian along with that heat, pulled the vitality in her dantian, and forcibly pulled it out of the dantian. Only then did Gongshu Yanran realize that she had made a mistake, she was ashamed and annoyed, and felt a little happy and happy.??The base camp, the gathering place for military rations and equipment throughout the northern part of the Great Song Dynasty. The Beijing city of later generations was in the territory of Liao State, named Yanjing, also called Jicheng. Standing by the river and watching, the shabby settled man saw that the river was full of soldiers and men. More than a dozen cables were thrown over to pull the big boat to the bank, put it on the pontoon bridge, and carry it non-stop. After a while, I saw a warrior and a girl walking out of Jinan Zhizhou's mansion, standing hand in hand on the bridge, directing the boatman to carry the grain and grass off the boat. Bells, jingling. The shabby man with sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the bell on the kingfisher's neck that vaguely looked like the Nine Suns Divine Bell. He was startled, and hurriedly quietly left Jinan Mansion, hurried back to Qingyun Mountain, and reported to Chief Chen Xizhen. After hearing this, Chen Xizhen suddenly remembered that he had seen the kingfisher when he was in the dragon's veins. He couldn't help being speechless for a while, and said: "The warrior is lucky to have tricked that little beast out of the dragon's veins" The Nine Suns Divine Bell fell into the enemy's hands like this, and the martial thief did not die, which was beyond Chen Xizhen's expectation. However, the Nine Suns Divine Clock did not have the Taoism of Longhushan, so it could not be used after all. He didn't take it seriously, and sent troops to inquire about the movement of the warriors. About ten days later, the scouts came to report, saying: "The warriors are divided into three groups, starting from Jinan City, led by Lu Junyi and Yang Jian, to attack Yunmen. All the way from Yizhou City, led by Gao Lian Gaofeng and Zhang Shuye and his son, to attack Wulian Mountain. There is also a road, led by the warrior himself, from the Yellow River to the Bohai Sea." Chen Xizhen consulted with Song Jiang, Wu Yong, Xu Huai and others, and said: "The army of Lu Junyi, Yang Jian, and the army of high-ranking and high-ranking officials are nothing to worry about, but warriors going to Bohai Sea must be guarded against. You leaders know Where are the warriors going?" Wu Yong shook his feather fan and said with a smile: "In my opinion, the martial bandits definitely want to go around Shandong from the Bohai Sea, enter the Yellow Sea, and attack Laoshan, so that we can be attacked from the front and back, and we can't respond from the beginning to the end. Why don't we set up an ambush on Laoshan, and wait for the martial arts to attack Laoshan? The thieves went ashore, killed them in one fell swoop, and annihilated this evildoer!" Xu Huai asked someone to carry the sand table and carefully looked at the topographic map of Shandong. As Wu Yong said, after thinking for a moment, he said: "Just one thing, the martial bandit may not land on Mount Lao. He can land anywhere in Dengzhou. It's the most troublesome place, it's impossible to guard against!" Liu Huiniang suddenly said: "Why do you have to wait for the martial bandit to come ashore before you can ambush him? Why can't you fight an underwater ambush at sea? Use a sinking snail boat to capsize the martial bandit ship, and the martial bandit can still escape." No?" The leaders looked at each other and laughed in unison: "After all, our vision is too narrow to discover the battlefield at sea! What Leader Liu accused was that it is better to block the two groups of troops now, and ordered the craftsmen to immediately build two hundred Shen Luozhou, just ambush the martial bandit at sea, leaving him with nowhere to go to the sky or to the earth!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 Flying Warrior You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Huiniang handed over the blueprint of Shen Luozhou to the craftsman, and at the same time was studying the sand table in the Shandong Peninsula. She suddenly thought that if the military bandits went down the Yellow River into the Bohai Sea, it would be just to hide people's eyes and ears. In the team, what will happen? If Qingyun Mountain only pays attention to maritime defense and ignores the other two routes of officers and troops, it will fall into the arms of the military bandits. Liu Huiniang stared at the sand table for a long time, thinking of herself as Wu Song, commanding the imperial army, thinking: "If I am a martial thief, from which route should I attack Qingyun Mountain?" After thinking about it, she used branches to draw a marching map on the sand table, and calculated the destinations of various marching routes. In the end, dozens of marching routes were drawn, and there was only one destination, and all soldiers pointed to Qingzhou! "If I were a military bandit, I would definitely take Qingzhou first and use it as the general base to encircle and suppress the seven mountains and eighteen villages! As long as the government and army take back Qingzhou, they can advance, attack, retreat, and defend. On the first line, lock Qingyun Mountain to the Shandong Peninsula!" Liu Huiniang tapped heavily on Yunmen Mountain next to Qingzhou City, and said: "If the martial bandits appear, the first battle will be here!" Liu Huiniang was taken aback by her bold idea and started a cold war. If Wu Song really abandoned the sea route and secretly set off from land to occupy Qingzhou, then the three cities of Qingzhou and Yizhou in Jinan would form a line and trap the Qingyunshan rebels in Shandong Peninsula, and then gradually erode it, I am afraid that the future of the Qingyun Mountain Rebel Army will only go by sea! At that time, the big warships of the warriors appeared in the sea showing off their might, waiting for Qingyun Mountain, there is only one way to be destroyed! "Warriots can beat my rebel army one after another. There must be something superior. Those good guys still treat him as a reckless man. It's ridiculous! There are sunken snail boats on the sea, which is enough to ensure that the warriors' buildings can't attack from behind. Uncle Chen He and Song Jiang focused all their attention on the sea, but the land was a bit empty. This Wu Song is a tiger demon who escaped from control, and horses cannot get close. It is impossible to find out if he is secretly hiding in Lu Junyi's army. Simpleбнбн" Liu Huiniang immediately left Qingyun Mountain Yuanbi Village, brought three hundred flying soldiers under her command, and came to Yunmen Mountain. Yunmen Mountain is Song Jiang's second cottage built after Liangshan. It is next to Qingzhou Mansion, and it was Song Jiang himself who conquered Qingzhou Mansion. But now Song Jiang and Chen Xizhen have both gone to Laoshan, and the Yunmen Village is under the control of Gongsun Sheng and Zhu Wu, a military strategist of Shenji. They also have Jiuzhilong Shijin, bearded man Zhu Dian, two-spear general Dong Ping, pioneer Suo Chao, and Wu Mo. Block Mu Hong and more than ten generals. Chen Xi really didn't want to see Song Jiang lead a mountain and a village alone, so he placed his own manpower in Yunmen Mountain, namely Deng Zongbi, Xin Congzhong, Bi Yingyuan, Haransheng, and Gou Huan. Gou Huan was captured, and there were still four generals in the cottage. Linglong Mountain near Yunmen Mountain is Chai Jinhuarong's cottage. The mountain is relatively small and has 5,000 soldiers. Liu Huiniang didn't like seeing Gongsun Sheng and Zhu Wu very much, she thought that Zhu Wu was inferior to her in terms of ingenuity, and in terms of magic, Gongsun Sheng was not as good as the Mohists' mechanism skills. She only secretly met Xu Huai, Gou Ying, and Haransheng who were guarding Qingzhou, and shared her worries. Gou Ying was not good at marching and fighting, but Xu Huai was as shrewd as a ghost, and immediately saw something wrong. Said: "In the hands of a martial thief, there must be a military division to advise him!" Liu Huiniang said: "When I was in Liangshan earlier, I vaguely saw a woman next to the warrior, carrying a small package like me. She was suspected to be a public loser and joined the warrior. Are there any good archers in the army? As long as you meet that Girl, take Leng Zi and shoot her dead with an arrow, except for the serious troubles in your heart!" Xu Huai said: "Zhu Yongqing's archery skills are top-notch, and Li Tangzong is not weak at all. There are four maidservants beside me, osmanthus, mint, bergamot, and rose. They are also masters of archery. But when it comes to outstanding, no one can surpass them , or the favorite general of Chief Song, Xiao Li Guanghuarong, a perfect shot!" Liu Huiniang said happily: "I'm going to come over all of these people, and I must shoot the woman of the loser to death with one arrow!" Gou Ying said with a smile: "I heard that the loser of the public has been awarded the Eight Meridians of the Yin Yang family. It is not easy to get rid of her? Let General Ha break into the army of warriors with one man and one horse, and he will surely cut off her head and come back." !" Liu Huiniang shook her head and said: "Senior Gou, don't take risks, it's safer to use archery to kill her." Gou Ying didn't care. Liu Huiniang didn't take it seriously, and invited Xu Huai, Zhu Yongqing, Li Tangzong, and Hua Rong to come forward, and at the same time sent 300 flying soldiers to inquire about Wu Song's whereabouts among Lu Junyi's army. This flying soldier was trained by her with the technique of controlling cranes. She selected three hundred maidservants who are good at archery, and each of them has a bronze bird, which can be transformed into a bronze crane as tall as a person. There is a small gathering array made of carmine red jade in the belly of the bronze sparrow,The drum was deafening, and I saw the two generals fighting for fifty or sixty rallies immediately. Li Ying, the flying eagle, was swept off his horse by Shi Jin, and was about to turn around and stab him to death. China Malaysia stocks. Shi Jin's horse was frightened, and he finally reined in his horse, but saw a group of officers and soldiers rushing forward, snatching Li Ying away, and went back to the formation. The drums in Yunmen Mountain sounded like thunder, Li Ying said to Zhang Qing: "Shi Dalang is indeed a hero!" However, this remark enraged a group of good men, who patted his horse and rushed out, hung upside down two steel whips, and shouted: "Shi Dalang, go slowly!" Shi Jin lowered his gun and shouted, "Who are you?" "Wu Guoshi's disciple, Dengzhou Wu Yilang's sick lieutenant Chi Sunli!" Jiu Wenlong jumped off the horse and said: "The horse is injured, do you dare to wait for me to switch horses?" Sun Li took back his whips and said, "Go and come back quickly!" Shi Jin led his horse into the battle, Zhu Dian Suo Chao repeatedly praised his martial arts skills, and Dong Ping, the general with two guns, said: "Those people want to use wheels to defeat you. If you fight me, you will be sick!" Shi Jin shook his head and said: "How can there be no faith on the battlefield?" After changing to a good horse, a smoke went straight to him, rushed halfway, picked up two steel whips, rushed to him and beat him. Sun Li was caught off guard, and was whipped off his horse by him. Two generals rushed out from the opposite side, one rushed to Sun Li, and the other ran towards Shi Jin with a big knife and a steel shield! Shi Jin reined in his horse, let the man snatch Sun Li away, and shouted to the man holding two guns, "Who are you?" The man also reined in his horse, and shouted: "Your grandfather is a disciple of Master Wu, Jing Muyan Hao Siwen!" Shi Jin laughed and said: "If I beat you with double whips, I'm not considered a good man. Wait for me to exchange for a big knife!" Turning around and leaving, Hao Siwen rushed up from behind with a big knife, and slashed with the knife! Jiu Wenlong dodged in a hurry, raised his whip and beat Hao Siwen's steel shield, then whipped again, hit the helmet, and knocked the red tassels flying. Hao Siwen didn't say a word, he reined in his horse and left, returned to the formation and fell off his horse. Gongsun Sheng was overjoyed when he saw this, and the drums sounded like thunder, and he swung his army to kill. Zhang Qing and other generals fought hard, but their morale was low, they were broken and fled in defeat. After retreating ten miles, they met the flying soldiers of the warriors. They all rode on the big wooden kite carvings, and shot arrows downward in mid-air, which knocked the people of Yunmen Mountain on their backs. Zhu Wu hurriedly beat the drums and went back to the army. Gongsun Sheng didn't dare to chase him any more. When he returned to Lianpo Village, all the heroes congratulated Shi Jin, persuaded him to drink frequently, and said repeatedly: "I used to hear that Lu Junyi and Lin Chong were invincible immediately, but it's a pity that I didn't meet Shi Dalang! In the first battle, Da Lang made the first victory!" Shi did not refuse anyone who came in, and said with a smile, "See if Zhang Qing is captured alive tomorrow!" Dong Ping, the general of the two spears, shouted: "Da Lang, you are so powerful, you have to give it up to our brothers for tomorrow's battle!" Zhu Dian and others also said: "Tomorrow's battle, we will also show the limelight! !б▒ (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 The Warriors Are Coming You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the second day, before Gongsun Sheng and the others went to battle, they saw four women and more than a hundred female soldiers coming on bronze cranes, and landed in front of the tent of the Chinese army. They met Gongsun Sheng and the other leaders first, and said: "Miss knows that the warrior must send out his wooden kite carving, so she ordered us to come and help!" Gongsun Sheng couldn't help being overjoyed, and said: "Zhengchou can't break his wooden kite archer!" Looking carefully, he saw that there were Godly Zhuge crossbows welded on the top of the bronze cranes, and there were arrow boxes underneath. With a wrench, push it up, and a row of arrow feathers will go into the chamber. There are ten rows in total. The Godly Zhuge Crossbow rests on the crane's head, and can move up, down, left, and right. There is a wide handle at the back, standing on the back of the bronze crane, it can aim and shoot at any time. Gongsun Sheng clapped his hands and praised: "It's amazing!" I saw those girls jumping onto the bronze crane one after another, and four of the leaders did not have the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, but an iron tire bow on their backs and a barrel of arrows on their shoulders. Gongsun Shengqi asked: "Why don't you use the Godly Zhuge Crossbow?" "The Godly Zhuge Crossbow's range is too short, where are bows and arrows useful?" The four girls looked at each other, smiled, twisted a bracket on the copper crane's neck, and lifted off into the sky. These four girls are the handmaidens that Xu Huai gave to Liu Huiniang. They are named Osmanthus, Mint, Bergamot, and Rose, and they are skilled in archery. Liu Huiniang didn't know if Wu Thief and Gongshu were in the army, so she simply sent the four of them together, if they found Wu Thief first, they would shoot the woman next to him to death. Just at this time, Zhang Qing led the army to fight in drowning. In front of the battle was a female general with a slender waist and long legs. She was riding on a horse with flying snow ring eyes. Tattooed dragon?" Shi Jin watched from the formation, seeing that she was a woman, he disdained to fight her, and said: "It's not Shi Wenlong, it's Jiu Wenlong!" The female general hung the two swords on her waist, and said with a smile: "Whether you are Jiu Wenlong or Shi Wenlong, I heard that you defeated several generals in a row yesterday, and you are very brave. Today I will come to meet you for a while! My name is Hu Sanniang, I like telling jokes the most, come up quickly, wait for me to tell you two jokes, and we'll start fighting!" Jiu Wenlong Shi Jin was stunned, and said: "Even if your words are funny, I will not laugh, I should kill you or I will kill you!" A person next to him rushed out quickly, and before meeting him, he laughed and said: "Little lady, after I catch you and lie on the pillow after the cloud and rain pass, tell jokes as you like!" Shi Jin hurriedly looked, it turned out to be Wang Ying, a short-legged tiger. This king and short-legged tiger is a lecherous man. Seeing Hu Sanniang's beauty, his bones softened. Hu Sanniang met him for a few times, and suddenly said something in a low voice. The king dwarf tiger laughed loudly when he heard it, and he couldn't hold a single knife steadily, so he threw it under the horse. Hu Sanniang grabbed him by the collar and held it in her hand, Wang Ying stopped laughing, kicking and kicking her legs and feet in anger, she was so short that she couldn't reach anyone. Hu Sanniang patted her horse and left, returned to the formation, and threw Wang Ying to the ground. A group of officers and soldiers stepped forward and locked Wang Ying tightly with chains. Shi Jin, Dong Ping and the others were unable to save each other, so they all looked at each other, told each other to be careful, and said: "Although Wang Ying is not good at it, he can support forty or fifty rendezvous, how can he be captured alive in two or three rounds? When this woman is fighting He also said a word, and made Wang Ying lose his strength, he must be a warlock, and he can use demon magic!" Hu Sanniang won for a while, and went forward to fight again, several leaders were unwilling to go, saying: "I'm afraid of her demon magic!" Gongsun Sheng signaled to Fan Rui, the demon king of the world, Fan Rui was originally an evil mage who fell into the grass, but was later subdued by Gongsun Sheng , became his disciple. Fan Rui stepped forward on a black horse and charcoal colt, and shouted: "Good girl, you are also a warlock, why don't we fight spells!" Fan Rui was about to sacrifice the sword of the Demon King of Hunshi, but Hu Sanniang didn't say a word, she patted her horse and rushed forward, her two knives danced into a snow-white silver ball, and the front and back of the horse were covered with silver light! Fan Rui was so frightened that the spirit of the dead sprang up, he didn't care about what to do, he hurriedly slapped the horse and left, but he was a step too late, and the girl slashed the horse's ass more than ten times, chopped the horse's butt to pieces, the horse suffered from pain, Fan Rui got off his horse. Hu Sanniang bent down to take Fan Rui's head, Zhu Dian and others rushed out to meet him, but Sanniang only cut off one of his hands, and snatched the Sword of the Confused Demon King in her hand! Seeing Zhu Dian and others rushing up, Zhang Qing was afraid that Hu Sanniang would make a mistake, so he waved his hand quickly, and the two armies fought together. That Zhang Qing and his wife rode a horse together, Zhang Qing sat in front of the horse, Qiongying stood on the horse's buttocks, the couple threw stones around and beat people, they were invincible, if anyone approached, Zhang Qing would use the white pear flower gun to kill . The husband and wife were happy to kill. They saw Gongsun Sheng offering the ancient ingot Pine Wenjian. They wanted to strike at the two of them, so they galloped over to cut off Gongsun Sheng's head first. Shi Jin slapped his horse and dashed forward, but sawnbsp; Double Spear General Dong Ping saw that the female flying guard Chen Liqing had a good appearance, and wanted to capture her to replace the short-legged tiger Wang Ying. With a loud noise, five pillars of blood gushed out from the neck of the tall horse and fell to the ground. Dong Ping saw the sword light coming towards his face again. He didn't know how many swords there were. He was terrified and waved his two guns to block it. Then a donkey rolled and rolled out of the fighting circle of five girls. He felt pain in several places on his body and looked down. , the iron armor has already been stabbed countless times with swords, blood is spraying out from seven or eight wounds. Fortunately, the wound was shallow and did not hurt the root. Dong Ping was shocked. He saw a Song soldier galloping towards him. He stabbed the Song soldier to death with a single shot. He snatched the horse and was about to find someone to kill him. Unexpectedly, the horse's legs softened, and the horse knelt down and crawled on the ground. On the ground, motionless! Dong Ping desperately pulled the horse, but the horse was foaming at the mouth and unable to get up. Dong Ping secretly said: "There are no horses on the battlefield, how can you be a general? Why don't you grab another one!" Looking up, he couldn't help being completely stunned. But seeing the battlefield of Lianpo Village, which is more than ten miles across, nearly two thousand war horses all knelt down, and none of them could stand up. Reluctant to get up. The entire battlefield was filled with a strange atmosphere. Everyone stopped fighting, armed with knives and guns, and stood there inexplicably, motionless, as if forgetting that they were in a battlefield that could die at any time. In the quiet and terrifying atmosphere, only the five girls were still fighting with their swords, shaking their heads again and again. This kind of atmosphere is getting more and more weird and depressing, making people almost breathless. Suddenly, the ground trembled slightly, and then I saw a white smoke rising from the north, and pieces of trees in the forest fell down, and the ground shook more and more! Amidst the sound of the rumbling trees falling down, I saw rows of bronze giants coming out of the woods, holding a three to five meter long guillotine, expressionless, as long as there were trees blocking the road, they would swing the knife away! Seeing this, Gongsun Sheng was frightened to death, and shouted loudly: "The warriors are here, let's go!" Gathered soldiers and generals, pulled the banner of Yunmen Mountain and left, not even horses! Jiu Wenlong Shi Jin pulled the Taoist robe of Yunlong Gongsun Sheng, and said displeasedly: "The left is also a martial thief, and the right is also a martial thief. Is this martial thief with three heads and six arms, or a hundred-foot-tall demon? Even you are afraid of him." I, Jiu Wenlong, can't believe this evil, so I want to fight him!" Gongsun Sheng cried bitterly, and said: "Da Lang, although you are brave, you are still a force in the world. I don't know how terrifying this warrior is. Although I have some Taoism skills, I am not the opponent of a warrior. Let's go first. At that time, gather more than a dozen generals and annihilate him together!" Using the sword to force the fog, the sky was filled with fog, and Gongsun Sheng led the Yunmen Mountain soldiers and horses to take advantage of the fog and leave. More and more organ beasts came out from the forest. Rows of tall, ferocious and ferocious beasts took up positions in the front of Lianpo Village. Eight bronze horses were seen, pulling a cloud cart, and stopped at the battlefield. center. At this time, the five girls who were still fighting swords all felt that something was wrong, and looked up, but saw a tall and mighty general standing on top of the cloud chariot, looking down on them like a god-man. Beside her was a soft and weak woman, sitting on a cloud bed, playing chess with her head down. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The four girls, Osmanthus, Mint, Bergamot, and Rose put away their swords and asked loudly, "Are you a warrior?" At this time, a deep voice came from behind: "Little child, don't talk nonsense" The quadruplet sisters looked back quickly, only to see a melancholy man with a knife in his arms, who appeared behind them at some point, looked down at the treasured knife in his arms, and said softly: "Why don't you apologize to the national teacher soon?" Rose blinked and said, "When did you appear behind us?" Osmanthus fragrans, mint, and bergamot nodded repeatedly, chirping and reprimanding: "Are you going to scare people to death?" "Yang Zhi is back!" The voice of the martial thief came from the cloud car, and the four sisters blinked, only to see that the blue-faced beast Yang Zhi had disappeared, and the next moment appeared behind the martial thief. Just listen to the martial bandit's instructions: "You send an order to the three armies, lead the horses and leave, go out of the three-mile land, chase and kill Gongsun Sheng, and expand the results of the battle." ? Yang Zhi bowed his head and said yes, and ordered Zhang Qing to lead the horse and follow Gongsun Sheng away. Wu Song said to the four girls: "You guys are good at martial arts, are you willing to surrender?" Mint talked quickly, and said: "So what if you drop, so what if you don't drop?" "If you descend to this seat, you will go to battle with the army. In the future, when you marry someone, you will be appointed wives, and your name will go down in history. Husbands are respected by wives, and sons are honored by mothers; if you do not descend to this seat, you will cut off your little head on the spot. Give it to your original masters to play as a ball, kill and don't care about burying." All four girls shivered, lowered their heads and discussed together: "Sister, what should I do?" Osmanthus fragrans said: "Surrender is a must, otherwise you will really die, but surrender is also learned. If you surrender to a martial artist, most of them will be put in the room by him to practice magic in the room, harvesting yin and nourishing yang. Therefore, you cannot surrender Otherwise, he will become the wife of the imperial court, and he will not be able to enjoy it. According to me, if you want to surrender, you should surrender to this female general!" Mint, Bergamot and Rose nodded in agreement, and the four girls said in unison: "I won't surrender you, we made a bet with female Feiwei before, if we surrender, we will surrender her!" Kneeling to Chen Liqing: "I have seen the new master!" Chen Liqing was overjoyed, quickly helped them up, and said triumphantly: "You have followed me, and you will all be Madam Gaoming in the future!" Osmanthus fragrans, mint, bergamot, and rose looked at each other and said, "Why did the master say that?" Chen Liqing whispered: "In the future, I will become the wife of the national teacher. You will all be maids in the house, and then you will be concubines. When the emperor rewards you, you will all have military merits, and you are not the wife of the order?" The four girls wept secretly, and said: "We still can't escape the fate of being adopted, our sisters are really suffering" Wu Song didn't care about these four little girls' flirtatious intestines. Now the demonic tiger aura covering him is getting wider and wider, with a full radius of three miles. He looks majestic, but to him, it is not small hit. The wider the aura of the monster's primordial spirit behind him, the more profound the spirit of this monster tiger is. I'm afraid that before long, if he doesn't die under the God of Eight Meridians, he will be devoured by this monster tiger. Wu Song ordered the whole army to continue moving forward. In front of them were iron horses with saddles. The soldiers rode on the iron horses. Behind them are the beasts, forming a geese wing array. There are six or seven people on each beast, and there are also three thousand people. They are the beast army, led by Chen Liqing, Hu Yanzhuo and others. Further on, there are siege equipment, pulled by iron horses, advancing forward, and guarded by 3,000 soldiers beside them, they are the army to pull out the city, led by Lu Da, Li Kui and others. The three-way army advanced in an orderly manner. Up to now, Wu Song doesn't care about being discovered. As long as the army arrives at Qingzhou City and captures Qingzhou, the three cities will block the entire Shandong Peninsula. Waiting for Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang, there is only one way to perish. Anyone with a little discernment can see that the battle of Qingzhou City is really a key battle related to the life and death of Qingyun Mountain. Although Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang have not reacted now, they must wake up at the moment. This battle must be the most tragic and spectacular battle in Wu Song's life! The army moved forward, and when they arrived at Gaoliu Town, they saw that the town was quiet, without a single person, not only no one, even livestock, chickens and ducks were gone, like a dead town. Many corpses can still be seen in the town, all of which are the result of fighting between Zhang Qing's army and Gongsun Sheng's army. Wu Song ordered the cessation of the army. Looking down, most of them were the corpses of rebels, and there were very few Song soldiers. "There is something wrong with the situation. Send an order to search the whole town and watch out for an ambush!" The soldiers answered yes loudly, searched Gaoliu Town, but still couldn't find anyone, and moved forward again.Seeing that the lord has left safely, he immediately abandons Bi Yingyuan and Haransheng, and gallops away on the iron horse! "Could it be that that is the woman of the martial thief and the public loser?" Liu Huiniang was condescending, and seeing Wu Song carrying the public loser Yanran, she quickly ordered again, taking advantage of the victory to pursue. The four generals, Bi Yingyuan, Ha Lansheng, Deng Zongbi, and Xin Congzhong, followed the Benlei chariot, and saw that the Benlei chariot kept throwing stones and bombarding them, and people from the Iron Horse Army led by Lin Chong and Qin Ming were constantly hit and fell off their horses. Seeing that the enemy was chasing closely, Wu Song immediately rode on a mechanism beast with all the warlocks, while he and Gongshu Yanran shared a ride and ran forward quickly. When they arrived at Jiangjia Village, there was another burst of cannon fire, Xu Huai and Gou Ying led a group of troops to rush out, the arrows rained down, and laughed loudly: "Wu Bandit, you have been tricked by my army Liu, you should surrender quickly! " All the generals and sorcerers hurriedly embraced Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran, and tried to kill them. Xu Huai and Gou Ying saw their menacing approach, they dared not resist, they made way for them, and only cared about grabbing the siege equipment behind them. When they arrived at Yuanshang Village, did Mu Hong and Xiao Li Guanghuarong charge out with their troops, all sharpshooters, and said loudly, "Where is Wu Guoshi going?" Wu Song led the army to rush over and said loudly: "Hua Rong, don't you miss your sister's life?" Mu Hong looked at Hua Rong, waiting for an order, Hua Rong was silent, and gave way, Wu Song and all the warlocks took the opportunity to rush over. Mu Hong stomped his feet and said: "Brother, if you let the martial bandit go, I'm afraid that Master Liu will cut off your head!" Hua Rong was silent, and after a while he said: "Snatch some siege equipment from him, at least he can get some credit." Mu Hong had no choice but to lead his army to grab the siege equipment of the army who pulled out the city. Seeing Lin Chong and Qin Ming leading the Iron Horse Army rushing towards them, Mu Hong dared not resist and let them go. Wu Song fled to Gaoliu Town, pointed at Gaoliu Town and said with a smile: "If there is another army here, we will die without a place to die! It's a pity that there is no place." All the warlocks were terrified, and said repeatedly: "My lord, don't say that, if there is really an army, we will all die!" Wu Song laughed loudly and said: "Qingzhou City, Yunmen Mountain and Linglong Mountain only have so many troops, the military adviser surnamed Liu thinks too much of himself, he didn't inform the other villages, he used this few troops to stop me, he really underestimated me!" He said loudly: "The whole army is here to rectify, take over the remnants, compete with the Qingzhou bandits, and kill him to return the carbine!" All the sorcerers were uneasy, and looked around, but they still didn't see the enemy coming out, so they were relieved. After a while, the beast army rushed over, and after a while, Lin Chong and Qin Ming's iron cavalry came with the city-breaking army, and there were many People and horses gathered one after another, and there were still six thousand. All the troops are in formation, just waiting for the Qingzhou Army to rush up, and there will be a fight! Gongshu shook his head sweetly and said: "I don't think the Qingzhou Army will come. They don't have many troops in a hurry. To be able to do this is already the best effort. If you want to expand the results, you will be powerless. If I am that Liu Junshi , I will definitely take the opportunity to retreat and return to Qingzhou City!" Wu Song hurriedly sent scout horses to scout the road, and sure enough, the enemies in Yuanshang Village, Jiangjia Village, and Hanjia Village all withdrew completely, and there was not a single person left behind. Wu Song was stunned for a while when he heard the news of the visit, and said with a smile: "The military adviser in Qingzhou City really has some skills!" He said loudly: "The three armies are on guard, march all the way into Qingzhou City, and lay down this tough bone!" : www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 History of Nine Pattern Dragons You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The martial thief can't die like this, it can only be said that his luck is too strong!" Liu Huiniang ordered the squadron to go back to Qingzhou. She first showed her skills and won a complete victory. She also captured many siege equipment and beasts and horses from the warriors. All the troops were beaming. . Gongsun Sheng and others were also welcomed into the city, a little unhappy. In this ambush battle, Liu Huiniang used him as a spearman to lure away the main force of the warriors, and then Liu Huiniang succeeded in ambush. What annoyed him the most was that Liu Huiniang didn't tell him at all that it was a trick to lure snakes out of the cave, which caused him to lead Liangshan's old troops to fight with Zhang Qingjun, causing countless deaths and injuries. Now Zhang Qing's army is stationed at the Queen Mother's Palace thirty miles away, while Lu Junyi has defeated Chai Jin's army and is now stationed in Shijiazhuang, ten miles away. In the meeting hall of Qingzhou Mansion, Liu Huiniang was sitting at the main seat, and more than a dozen generals took the main and secondary seats. Liu Huiniang said with a smile: "Today we can get such a big victory, and the enthusiasm of the warriors has been wiped out, all thanks to the hard work of all the generals." He raised his wine glass frequently After persuading the wine, all the generals drank happily. When the wine was full, Liu Huiniang suddenly said to the left and right: "Take down the two spies of Hua Rong and Mu Hong with me!" More than a dozen knife and ax hands rushed out from the wing room, with the knives and axes resting on the necks of Hua Rong and Mu Hong, pushing and shoving to the hall. All the generals were stunned. With a cold face, Liu Huiniang said with a sneer: "You two let the martial bandit go privately, otherwise how could my plan fail? I found out today, but what else do you have to say?" Mu Hong shouted: "The martial bandit is brave and invincible, how can the two of us resist? He has Lin Chong and others to help him, both of us were almost killed by him, and finally escaped with our lives. Fortunately, we snatched two Ballista, even if there is no credit, there is hard work! For the sake of brother Song Gongming, the military commander will spare us once!" Liu Huiniang insisted on killing the two of them, but Gongsun Sheng tried to persuade him, saying: "Hua Rong and Mu Hong are both Song Gongming's confidantes, so if they are killed, it's not easy to explain to Song!" Only then did he let go, and sternly shouted: "You let the martial bandits go privately, I have seen clearly from high altitude, you should have asked to beheaded, for the sake of the leaders, the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty cannot be escaped. I've always heard that you are a unparalleled shooter, and you will have a decisive battle with a warrior in the future, if you don't shoot him and Gongshu with your own hands, you will definitely kill him!" Hua Rong and Mu Hong were submissive, deeply ashamed, and ran down the hall hiding their faces in their sleeves. Afterwards, Gongsun Sheng heard that Hua Rong was not sick, so he hurried into Hua Rong's mansion to inquire, only to see Hua Rong lying on the bed with a sallow face. Gongsun Sheng looked at his words and said: "Your brother is wronged. Mr. Liu Junshi has done a little better today. He does not look at the face of the monk but at the face of the Buddha. At least he should show some sympathy." Huarong shouted: "A hero who has been in Qingzhou for more than ten years and has beaten Qingzhou all over the place, but if anyone hears the name of Xiao Li Guang, who would not give a thumbs up and praise him as a hero? He was insulted by a woman today, Liu Huiniang bullied me too much!" After saying that, she spat out blood. Gongsun Sheng hurriedly supported him, called a military doctor, made a diagnosis and made medicine, and said: "Be more careful, Junshi Liu is from the lineage of Chief Chen, and we are from brother Song's lineage. The two families oppress each other, it's not just a matter of time. Liu Huiniang also knows that you can't stop Wu Song, you just want to use your name to knock on the hands of our leader Song. You don't need to take it to heart, if you talk about being humiliated, which one of us has never been humiliated?" After taking the medicine, Huarong became drowsy, held Gongsun Sheng's hand, and said: "Mr. Yiqing, watch me kill the enemy on the battlefield in the future, if I don't take the lives of the martial bandits and Gongshu, I will not survive! We must let the Chen clan know our loyalty" After finishing speaking, he fell into a deep sleep. Gongsun Sheng sighed, already feeling ominous in his heart, he quickly found Jinmaohu Yanshun, and asked him to go to Qingyun Mountain immediately to inform Song Jiang. After finishing the arrangements, Gongsun Sheng went up to the tower of Qingzhou City. Looking around, he saw that Lu Junyi led an army in the southwest and Zhang Qing led an army in the northeast. Come, with the army of beasts, 26,000 troops besieged Qingzhou City. The martial thief replaced manpower with mechanical beasts, and set up his own camp in Xuqili Village. There was an army of beasts in front of him, waving banners, echoing Lu Junyi's army and Zhang Qing's army. "When a country is about to perish, there must be evildoers. In the Song Dynasty, the country was turbulent, and the warriors were reused. On the contrary, these loyal ministers and righteous men like us are going to fall into the grass. It has to make people feel emotional" Gongsun Sheng was thinking about it when he saw Jiuzhilong Shijin leading a team of knives and axes and was about to leave the city, so he quickly called out, "Shi Dalang, where are you going?" Shi Jin cupped his hands at the foot of the city and said: "Mr. Yiqing, the martial bandit is outside, if you don't kill him and turn his back on his back, how can he be worthy of my sword and gun?" publicHe hurriedly said: "Stop, two generals, you are all heroes, and your martial arts are equal, there is no need to fight any more." Zhu Yongqing walked to her side angrily, and said: "Cousin, if you didn't dissuade me, I would definitely be able to fight He's a loser." Shi Jin didn't take it seriously, Liu Huiniang said: "Don't engage in emotional disputes, I knew that the martial bandits would definitely kill me, so I arranged for two organmen to guard me, and asked Cousin Yongqing to help, now I have Chief Shi , the martial bandit definitely has nothing to do." After saying that, she pointed to the ground, and saw two three-inch little men standing beside her. Liu Huiniang said: "Get up!" I saw two small organ figures growing in the wind, more than four meters high in the blink of an eye, carrying copper shields and sharp swords. Shi Jin was dazzled, and said: "This mechanism has a lot of manpower, but it's a pity that it's a bit clumsy." Liu Huiniang smiled coquettishly: "That's why I need two generals to protect me." As soon as the words fell, I heard the sound of drums outside, and a minion crawled in, saying: "The big thing is not good, the warriors led the army to attack , are shouting at the city!" Shi Jin was overjoyed, jumped up and said, "I'll go!" Gongsun Sheng glared at him, and said: "You stay with the military adviser, and you must protect her safety." Then he said to Liu Huiniang: "Girl, please move up to the tower, and have a meeting with the military bandit!" Liu Huiniang said with a smile: "The warrior has lost a battle and has lost his vigor. If I go to the top of the tower to meet him, he will laugh at me instead." He told the left and right: "Prepare the car, I will go out of the city to meet the warrior. !" The maidservant next to it immediately rushed to a seven-treasure incense chariot, with bronze horses as its riders, necklaces and pearls hanging down, and the treasure cover was fragrant, magnificent and fragrant. Liu Huiniang boarded the seven-treasure incense chariot, immediately surrounded by dozens of maidservants riding bronze cranes, holding the treasure chariot and walking towards the north city gate. Outside the city, Chai Jin, Haransheng and others had already joined the army, leading an army of 30,000 people, forming a formation under the city, with banners flying. Because there are too many people, it is inevitable that there will be places that cannot be commanded, so the army is divided into several large groups, led by their respective leaders, namely Chai, Ha, Deng, Xin, Bi, Zhu, Dong, Suo, and Mu. There are dense crowds of human heads standing on the tower, and every hundred meters is a big banner, which bears names such as "Gou", "Xu", "Gongsun", "Zhu Wu" and "Zheng". On the city wall, there are Zhuge crossbows, hundred-step machines, trebuchets, and shotgunners. Below, there are soldiers carrying stones and arrows to the city, and there are soldiers boiling pots and boiling water, ready to fight at any time. When Liu Huiniang came to the tent of the Chinese army, another servant brought in a strange cart with thousands of cross-bars piled up in a plate. Liu Huiniang climbed up the flying tower with her skirt in hand, and immediately twenty people pulled the ropes, and the four soldiers in the building stirred up the birch cart, and the piercing flat ground of the flying tower surged more than forty feet. Liu Huiniang was condescending, carefully observing the formation of Wu Song's army, and said with a smile, "It turned out to be a formation of flying birds." Just as she was about to get off the flying tower, she suddenly saw a woman carrying a parcel rushing towards her under the tent of Wu Song's army. He waved his hand, smiling all over his face. Liu Huiniang was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile, feeling puzzled, and went down the flying building. Seeing Gongshu Yanran greeting the woman, Wu Song asked with a smile, "What are you doing?" Gongshu Yanran smiled sweetly and said: "Psychological tactics, although that woman is smart, she is younger after all." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Both sides were observing their respective positions. Wu Song's side was further divided into five tiger generals, eight hussars, habayashi army, four generals of navy army, and six generals of infantry army. The five tiger generals are Leopard Head Lin Chong, Dao Guan Sheng, Double Whip Hu Yanzhuo, Thunderbolt Fire Qin Ming, and Featherless Arrow Zhang Qing, and the Eight Hussars are Yang Zhi, Xu Ning, Hu Sanniang, Li Ying, Yan Qing, and Sun Li, Sun Xin, Hao Siwen. The Yulin Army is led by Chen Liqing, with osmanthus, mint, bergamot, and rose each serving as the capital. The four generals of the water army are Hong Tianlei Lingzhen, Shengshui General Shan Tinggui, Shenhuo General Wei Dingguo, and one of them is the captured Hunjiang Dragon Li Jun. The six generals of the infantry were Lu Da, Li Kui, Han Tao, Peng Qi, Xie Zhen, and Xie Bao. The four generals of the navy led the boats into the sea, accompanied by many warlocks and generals. But seeing Wu Song's armies fluttering their flags, their men and horses were in order, but they were all without horses, only iron horses and mechanical beasts, which were ridden by generals, and the rest were infantry. Both sides saw the opponent's position, and suddenly Wu Song's army fired a cannon, and pushed out two prison cars. A few swordsmen opened the door, and came out pressing the short-legged tiger Wang Ying and Gou Huan. Two rows of knife and ax hands pushed the two of them to the flag of the Chinese army with bare arms, and kicked them in the crook of the leg. The two of them knelt under the flag. National teacher, I have recruited everything, why do you want to kill me?" But Gou Huan was yelling and yelling, "Shut up Wang Xiaohu, he will die as soon as he dies, why should he cry so ugly? With a bowl-sized scar cut off on his head, he will be a good man again in twenty years!" Two swordsmen stepped forward, took off their shirts, and poured a basin of cold water on them. This basin of cold water is very particular, one is to let the cold water freeze, the skin will develop rashes, and the tendons and bones can be seen, which is convenient for the knife. The second point is that the cold water freezes the hot blood, and the blood spurts even higher after the head is cut off. The two axemen made gestures on the necks of the two with ghost knives, and then looked at the flag of the Chinese Army. Wu Song signaled to Qin Ming, and Qin Ming immediately straddled the iron horse and shouted: "Fuxie real Gou Ying, your brother is here, are you willing to surrender?" Real Fuxie Gou Ying looked at Liu Huiniang with a pale face, and Liu Huiniang glanced at Zhu Yongqing. Zhu Yongqing said in a low voice: "If Master Fuxie really dares to surrender, I will shoot him to death with an arrow." Liu Huiniang said seriously: "True man, life is what I want, and righteousness is also what I want. General Gou Huan sacrificed his life for righteousness. In the future, he will surely be honored as a god and enjoy sacrifices forever. If you surrender to the martial bandit, wouldn't you trap him in injustice?" Gou Ying burst into tears, Liu Huiniang said: "If you really want the ancestors of the Gou family to be humiliated, but it's okay to surrender, I will never stop it!" Gou Ying choked up and said: "Chen Daozi is kind to me, how could I do such a disgraceful thing?" Hiding her face with her sleeves, she couldn't bear to look any further. Qin Ming called three times before the battle, but no one answered, turned around and said: "Execution!" The two ghost-headed knives fell, but saw how far the two skulls rolled out, and the blood in both chambers all fell on the Chinese army flag! One of the souls flew up, it was a dwarf gecko (gecko), and went straight to Qingyun Mountain. Gou Ying, the real man of Fuxie, held back his tears and cried: "Wu Thief, you kill my brother, I will swear against you!" Qin Ming rode his horse, galloping back and forth in the battlefield, with the mace across his knees, and shouted: "The five tiger generals and the deputy commanders of the cavalry army under the command of a certain martial arts division, thunderbolt Qin Ming! Opposite Bandit, does anyone dare to fight me?" Liu Huiniang's group of generals had long been enraged by the death of the two generals, and they pleaded for orders to kill Qin Ming. Liu Huiniang turned her eyes on the faces of the generals for a week, staying on Haransheng, and said: "To defeat Qin Ming Clearly, it must be General Ha. However, the general is inferior, and cannot compete with the public loser's mechanism horse, and if he rushes into it, he will definitely suffer." Liu Huiniang ordered the maid to untie a batch of bronze horses, hand them to Haransheng, and said, "I'm here, waiting for the news of General Hou's victory!" Haransheng was impassioned and said: "Go to a certain house and come back!" The drums of the three armies suddenly shook the sky, and Haransheng boarded the bronze horse, and the bronze horse rushed into the field with a splash. Seeing this, Qin Ming shouted loudly: "The one who comes has a name!" Haransheng rushed forward, raised the one-legged bronze figure, and smashed it down on the head with a whistling sound, and said with a grinning smile, "I will also know the name of a certain family!" This one-legged bronze man weighed seventy-five catties, and under his blow, he could not lose a thousand catties. He really deserved to be a fierce general who was killed from the thousands of troops in Jinan City! Seeing him looking like an iron bridge and hard horse, Qin Ming couldn't help being overjoyed, and waved his mace to meet him! There was a loud bang, and a string of sparks flashed in the air. Both of them were so shaken that their arms were numb, and they both shouted: "Good strength!"  ?Thousands of elite soldiers pushed forward, even if they couldn't kill the martial bandit, they would kill her Gongshu army division. " Liu Huiniang took a sip of tea, raised her head and said with a smile: "If the public loses to death, the martial thief is nothing to worry about!" Gongsun Sheng thought about it for a moment, then smiled and said: "Mr. Xu and Mr. Gou are both members of my Taoist school, and they can learn from my Taoism at Erxian Mountain." Learn from my Daoist thunder method, please avoid one or two." Liu Huiniang got up to leave, and Gongsun Shengdang passed on the Dharma of Wulei Tiangang to Xu He, Xu Huai, Xu Qingniang and Gou Ying. The four of them were not weak in mana, and they were in the same line with Erxianshan Taoism. Said: "Go to the city tower, it's easy to do!" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gongsun Sheng, Gou Ying, Xu Huai, Xu He, Xu Qingniang and others changed their clothes, all in gossip robes, holding a century-old thunderbolt peach wood sword, built an altar on the tower, placed three animals, took incense candles and lit them. The five people practiced in front of the altar, stepping on the pole, and chanting: "Respect: Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder God Puhua Datianzun! The heavens and the earth are natural, the qi is scattered, the cave is empty, Huanglang Daxuan, the majesty of the eight directions, the spirit treasure talisman, tell the nine heavens, dry the gallbladder, move the gang Taixuan: kill demons and evil spirits, punish martial thieves, hurry up Like a law! " After praying and chanting the sacrificial text, the five people waved their swords together, and each lit the incense candle in front of them. They saw a small ball of fire flying from the incense candle, and the ghostly fire flew directly to the sky above Wusong camp. These five flames flew over the barracks, and suddenly connected together, getting bigger and bigger, forming a crimson fire cloud with a radius of three to five li in a short while. Thunder and lightning flashed in the fire cloud, and suddenly a spherical lightning fell down like a fireball, hit a tent, exploded, and caused a big fire. The soldiers inside were killed by the thunder before they could react. Seeing this, Song Bing, who was on patrol, shouted: "It's the water, it's the water!" The soldiers in the battalion woke up immediately, rushing to get water to put out the fire, but at this moment, thunder roared in the sky, and everyone looked up. When I went there, I saw a big cloud of fire, glowing red, hanging in the air, and hundreds of fireballs rolled down from the sky. These fireballs are like pulleys, when they roll, there will be thunder roaring, thousands of them roll together, the loud noise keeps covering all other sounds, the soldiers run around, shouting loudly, they can't even hear what they are saying ! When Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran went out of the tent to look, they saw the fiery cloud in the sky like a red-hot iron, and all the magicians surrounded them to protect their safety. Gongshu Yanran said something to Wu Song, but Wu Song didn't hear clearly. He was trying to untie the small bell on the kingfisher's neck. . Unexpectedly, as soon as the Nine Suns Divine Bell was untied, the kingfisher grabbed it, flew into the sky, and with a crisp cry, jumped into the boundless thunder and fire. "This little beast!" Wu Song was in a hurry, looking up, he saw the thunder and fire billowing in the air, suddenly stopped falling, and rolled in one direction instead. In the dull thunder, only the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu could be heard all the way, until Go to the thundercloud. Up to the national teacher and down to the soldiers, they all saw a huge shadow sliding slowly through the air. It was a giant bird, holding a golden bronze bell under its claws, and fell headlong into the fire cloud. I saw that the fire cloud in the sky was getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared together with the thunder and fire all over the sky, and the sky was dark again. On the Qingzhou City Tower, Gongsun Sheng, Xu Huai and others also found that Lei Yun had suddenly lost his senses. They looked at each other and said in unison: "There must be an expert who will destroy our Lei Fa!" ?The five people repeated their old tricks, and once again performed the five thunder and sky righteousness, five small flames flew up, and just as they flew over the Wujun barracks, they suddenly went out and disappeared without a trace. ?The five great warlocks still did not give up, and did it again, but the situation was the same as last time. Before the Wulei Tiangang rectification could be fully performed, they disappeared without a trace. The five people's mana was exhausted, their faces were gloomy, and they said repeatedly: "Weird, weird!" At this time, Liu Huiniang commanded the Benlei Chariot and the large troops, ready to go out of the city to attack the enemy camp at any time. Hearing the voices of the five warlocks, she hurriedly asked. Lu Xingxian, who has a golden core stage, can break our thunder method without making a fuss!" Liu Huiniang's complexion changed, she pondered for a moment, and said: "It is absolutely impossible for a martial thief to invite Lu Xingxian to fight, this matter is strange" He suddenly ordered someone to open the gate of the city, and led a group of soldiers out of the city carrying war drums, one in each of the four suburbs Hundreds of sergeants beat drums all night to harass the armed forces, as a trick to suspect soldiers, so that they could not rest at night. "Every half an hour, beat the drum once, making the warriors suspicious. By the next day, the warrior army must be exhausted!" Gongshu Yanran sat next to Wu Song, and all the generals were in the tents. The drums made them nervous, and they searched for the enemy everywhere, but they couldn't find a single person. At this moment, he heard the sound of the enemy's battle drums outside again, Gongshu smiled and said: "This is a trick of the suspicious soldiers, and the intention is to keep us from resting at night." Lin Chong said: "So, what should I do?" "Simple, her intention is to make us vigilant day and night, not to rest, and to use suspicious tactics to feign an attack. We followed her wishes and attacked Qingzhou overnight, giving her a real and false." Gongshu Yanran thought for a moment, and said with a smile: "This matter must be done by General Qiongying." Immediately ordered someone to inform Zhang Qing's camp, QiongyingHundreds of soldiers pushed hard and creaked towards the city gate! "Trapped car!" Liu Huiniang's face changed drastically. The soldiers next to her immediately smashed down the big rocks and kerosene without waiting for her order. There were also archers who kept shooting arrows. Because the distance was too short, they could not use trebuchets, but Dong Ping was commanded by two guns. The soldiers put the bed crossbow on the battlements and shot down. However, this kind of attack obviously couldn't deal with Tongniu, and the soldiers behind hid under the baffle, and very few people were hit by arrows. I saw that Kui Niu's single leg was tied with more than a dozen thick iron chains, which spread a hundred meters away. A hundred meters away were more than a dozen pulleys, with a diameter of three to four meters. Hu Yanzhuo and Chen Liqing, generals of the Beast Army, shouted loudly: "Winch the wheel, quickly win the wheel!" Fifty warriors stood beside each pulley, twisting the wheels of more than a dozen pulleys, tightening the iron chains, and the Kui ox was pulled back, one foot, two feet, three feet It was stretched ten feet backwards soon! Hu Yanzhuo raised his double whips and shouted loudly: "Let go!" The pulley wheel turned rapidly, and the head of the Kui Niu rushed forward suddenly, and hit the city gate with a bang! The strong city gate inlaid with iron and copper was suddenly pushed into two big holes by the bull's horns, and the city tower was crumbling! Seeing that the city gate was still standing, Chen Liqing shouted loudly: "Turn again!" More than a dozen pulleys were started again, the iron chain was pulled back, and the huge Kui ox was pulled up creaking. Seeing this, Liu Huiniang shouted in a hoarse voice, "One more collision, and the tower will surely collapse. Quickly, bring my steel-wheeled fire cabinet!" Before the trapping car had time to launch a second attack, countless copper boxes were suddenly dropped from the city tower, and they exploded when they hit the ground, with copper pieces and steel balls flying around! Liu Huiniang was directing on the city, and only threw it at one side of the pulley. Hundreds of steel-wheeled fire cabinets were thrown down, blowing up the pulley and the rollers. The trapped cart suddenly fell to one side and hit the foot of the city with a bang, shaking the tower. The people on the ground were not stable, and even the copper bulls were taken to fly tens of feet high. Seeing that Kui Niu had fallen, the warriors hiding under the chariot that had fallen into the city rushed to the bottom of the tower to avoid the rain of arrows. Liu Huiniang then ordered people to throw down the steel wheel fire cabinet, blowing up all those wrestlers to death. As soon as the trap vehicle fell down here, another iron pagoda came up immediately, with a seven or eight-inch steel plate on the top and a machine wheel on the bottom. The soldiers stepped on the pedals, the wheels rolled forward, and rushed to the bottom of the city tower. Seeing this, Liu Huiniang sighed, and said: "The outer city is no longer defendable, go to the inner city!" Leading the defenders to retreat one after another, they came to the inner city of Qingzhou City. The real Gou Ying didn't believe in evil, and still stayed on the tower, commanding the soldiers to throw down the boulders and steel-wheeled fire cabinets, which were all blocked by steel plates. Nearly a hundred soldiers rushed out immediately, put the gunpowder bags under the city gate, and stepped on the pedals. leave. Seeing Tiefutu retreating, Master Gou Ying was overjoyed, when suddenly he heard a loud bang, so he didn't know anything. Standing on the tower of the inner city, Liu Huiniang watched the real Fuxie Gou Ying disappear in the sound of the explosion, and sighed silently in her heart: "I'm sorry, sir, if no one stops you, even the inner city can't be kept" (Note Website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 Death of the Arrow God (Part 1) You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The distance between the inner city and the outer city is only one arrow. It was originally used to ambush the enemy. If the enemy cheated the city or captured the outer city, they would close the inner city gate and shoot with arrows. Now that the North City Gate has been captured, Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran boarded the outer city wall of Qingzhou City and looked inside, only to see that the inner city is a circle smaller than the outer city, but the defense ratio is tighter. Generals such as Lu Da, Li Kui and others led the Bacheng army to launch an attack. They had just stepped into the edge of the inner city, but they didn't know that there were steel wheel fire cabinets all buried in the soil. There was another rain of arrows on the inner city, Lu Da and Li Kui hurriedly withdrew their troops and returned to the outer city wall. "It's not difficult to break the steel wheel fire cabinet, but the area here is narrow and it's not easy to start a battlefield." Gongshu Yanran stood on the city wall, looked at the distance between the two cities, and said: "If you attack forcefully, I'm afraid there will be heavy casualties. " Lu Junyi, Zhang Qing and others also boarded the tower at this moment, standing beside Wu Song, Lu Junyi heard the words and said: "It is better to trap Qingzhou, surround them in the city, and starve to death." Zhang Qing said with a smile: "They didn't starve to death, but we starved to death first. There are more than 20,000 troops, and the daily consumption of food and grass is not a small amount. In my opinion, it is better to tear down the outer city wall to facilitate the attack." Wu Song looked at the handsome flag flying high in the inner city, and said: "It will take too much time to demolish the outer city walls. If Song Jiang, Chen Xizhen and others come to help, the situation will be a bit bad." Gongshu Yanran said: "Then rush to build trebuchets overnight. Only 500 trebuchets are needed to destroy the inner city without leaving a single tile!" "This is a massacre!" Wu Song shook his head and said: "There are tens of thousands of people in the city, who can take this responsibility?" All the generals and Gongshu Yanran were silent, Li Kui said from the side: "It's better to use the iron pagoda to capture the towers of the inner city!" Lu Da shook his head and said: "It's probably useless, that girl Liu Huiniang is extremely clever, once used Tiefutu once, she will see the flaw." Li Kui didn't believe this evil, so he asked Wu Song for orders, but Wu Song had nothing to do, so he allowed him, saying: "Tie Niu, if the situation is not good, come back quickly!" Li Kui smiled and said: "I am under the iron pagoda, what can the people on the tower do to me!" Immediately, a hundred soldiers were ordered, carrying gunpowder packs, pushed the iron pagoda, stepped on the pedals and rushed towards the inner city tower. There was no steel wheel fire cabinet on the road between the inner city building and the outer city building. The Tiefutu came to the gate of the inner city smoothly, and there were more than 30 meters away from the gate. Suddenly, the gate was wide open, and two rows of shotgunners stood In the gate of the city, they opened fire without any explanation, killing and injuring many officers and soldiers. The musket ignited the explosives again, triggering a chain reaction, exploding one after another, and flying the huge iron pagoda into the air! Li Kui ran back in a hurry, with two big axes standing upright behind him, and the shotguns were banging non-stop, and they all hit the axes, making a sound. A young general on the city tower saw that there was a gap between Li Kui's two axes, and shot an arrow aggressively, from between the two big axes, right in his buttocks, and blood flowed for a while. Li Kui dragged the arrow on his buttocks back to the outer city, raised his head and shouted, "Which arrow in the back hurt your grandfather?" The young general on the inner city tower held his bow and sneered, "A certain Yushan Lang Zhu Yongqing is also!" Li Kui pulled out the arrow on his buttocks, pressed the big axe, and shouted: "Arrowing in the back is nothing. How dare you come down and fight your grandfather?" Zhu Yongqing sneered and ignored him. Wu Song summoned Hu Sanniang and Zhu Biao, and said: "I feel sorry for Zhu Yongqing, who is a strong general, and I don't want to kill him. You can try to recruit him, so that there will be no distinction between relatives and friends on the battlefield." Hu Sanniang and Zhu Biao stood on the top of the tower hand in hand, and said loudly: "Cousin Yongqing, man does not fight against the sky, Master Wu is ordered by the emperor to conquer rebels, Yu Li, brother, you should also abandon the dark and turn to the light, and serve the Holy One. Yu Qing, We are your cousins ??and sisters-in-law, and you should not help outsiders or deal with your own people! Good brother, as long as you are demoted as a national teacher, not only will you not be guilty, but you will have made great contributions, shining on the lintel of the family, and adding a blue color to the ancestral grave! If you continue to persist in your obsession, you will never want to enter the Zhu Family Ancestral Hall after you die!" What he said made sense, Liu Huiniang's heart tightened, she quickly looked at Zhu Yongqing, and said to herself: "If he surrenders the martial bandit, shall I kill him or not" Zhu Yongqing said in a clear voice: "Chen Daozi and I wish the family a kindness. Does my brother and sister-in-law want me to be an unrighteous person? I help Chen Daozi because I have faith and righteousness, and when I resist martial bandits, I show benevolence and loyalty." The martial bandit is cruel and innocent, and he is a treacherous official who bewitches the saint! Only by killing him can the world be restored and the world be peaceful! Brothers and sisters-in-law, you might as well betray the camp of warriors, abandon evil and do good. In the future, we will bring down warriors and eradicate treacherous officials in the court. You and I are both heroes, and the future will be glorious.?Flying out like chasing the moon, in the blink of an eye, he crossed the land of an arrow and arrived in front of Gongshu Yanran! Gongshu Yanran and Wu Song didn't change their faces, but at this moment, they heard a sound of strings, and another arrow flew out without warning, collided with the poisonous arrow with a ding, and fell into the dust! Zhu Yongqing hurriedly looked at the archer, and saw five female generals, but he didn't know who they were, so he drew his bow and shot again, but at this time, he saw that the poisonous arrow had not flown halfway, and was shot down by the leading female general. Zhu Yongqing was overjoyed, threw down the compound bow, and shouted: "Sister Liqing, I am your husband" Before the word "husband" was uttered, the female general and the four girls next to her bowed and shot arrows together, all facing each other When he shot, Zhu Yongqing quickly bowed his head and lay down under the battlements, but one arrow was too fast, and a piece of his scalp was taken away, and the hair bun and scalp were shot without a trace. Surprised and angry, Zhu Yongqing poked his head out and shouted at Chen Liqing: "I murdered my husband, this little bitch has indeed become the concubine of a martial artist!" Chen Liqing scratched her head blankly, and said to Guihua and the others: "What murdered your husband?" Osmanthus fragrans laughed and said, "That's a man who doesn't hold back, and his words are cloudy. If you are serious, you will lose your mind!" Raising a short bow, pointing at Liu Huiniang, she said: "That woman is the military advisor of Qingzhou City. She is very powerful. The four of us sisters were sent to her by Xu Huai to try to assassinate the military division Gongshu." Mint said: "If you can kill her, Qingzhou can be flat!" Bergamot and Rose laughed together and said, "It would be even better if we could kill our old master!" Chen Liqing glanced at Liu Huiniang, and said with a smile: "Zhengchou can't make meritorious deeds." Immediately picked up an arrow, pulled the reinforced iron arm bow into a full circle and shot it out! The arrow shot by Chen Liqing was faster and more ruthless than that of Zhu Yongqing. He heard a whistling and came to Liu Huiniang, but the arrow failed to kill Liu Huiniang. Suddenly a huge steel giant rose in front of Liu Huiniang. It only shot at the giant's chest, inserted half a foot in, leaving only one arrow feather. When all the generals saw each other, they all turned pale, but when they heard the thunderous drums from the military thief, countless officers and soldiers shouted in unison: "General Chen's magic arrow!" Liu Huiniang got up and said with a smile, "Liqing, I'm your cousin, do you want to kill me too?" But Chen Liqing didn't say a word, and shot two arrows quickly, the front one was slow, and the back arrow Fast, but the accuracy was extremely poor, and it flew above the tower of the inner city. The arrows from behind chased the tail feathers in front, the two arrows collided, the first arrow immediately spared the organ man, and shot at Liu Huiniang with a whoosh sound, the giant reached out and grabbed the arrow in his hand, but his arm was caught The force on the arrow drives a foot. Liu Huiniang looked at the arrow tip that almost pierced her eyeball, and a drop of cold sweat slowly flowed from her forehead. However, the arrow behind turned downwards and suddenly shot into Xu Huai's forehead! That Xu Huai was hit by an arrow on the top of his head, and he pulled out the arrow without a trace of blood without changing his face. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 Death of the Arrow God (Part 2) You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xu Huai was shot in the head with an arrow, but he still didn't die. When Lu Junyi and others saw it, they all turned pale. Wu Song said to his warlocks: "Who of you know the origin of that old thief?" Tang Jian stepped forward and said, "Report to the master, the old thief is called Xu Huai, and his name is Hulin, the old man next to him is called Xu He, and the middle-aged woman is called Xu Qingniang. He is the son of Xu He. Xu He's name is Rongfu, he is cousin to Xu Huai, and he is uncle and nephew to Xu Qingniang. He has learned from Chen Nianyi, and both of them participate in the internal Buddhist meditation vehicle, and have some magical powers. This Xu Qingniang is the aunt of Chen Xizhen's general Yan Shude. Her husband died early and she has some mana, so she returned to her natal family and became Xu He's Taoist companion. " Wu Song was surprised and said: "Xu Qingniang is Xu He's niece, how can she be his Taoist companion?" Tang Jian was startled slightly, and said with a smile: "I think it's just a spiritual friendship, not a physical peace, but I can't say for sure. After all, Taoist couples need the soul and soul to complement each other, so it's hard to be unstoppable. sect, but much cleaner than these people!" The more the warlocks and Wu Song thought about it, the more evil they felt, and they couldn't help laughing. Chen Liqing drew her bow again, and the four girls, Osmanthus and Mint, also shot at the inner city. Although these four girls were not as good at archery as Chen Liqing, they were still first-class marksmen, and they used three-stone bows. There are also archers in the army who are good at pulling strong bows. Under the leadership of the prodigal son Yanqing, they shot towards the inner city one after another. The strong archers in the inner city also immediately returned fire. There was an explosion on the ground, but it touched the steel wheel fire cabinet. Steel wheel fire cabinets are a bit like landmines of later generations. They were developed by Mohists in the late Northern Song Dynasty, and then disappeared in the long river of history like a flash in the pan. Wu Song's eyes flickered, and he ordered the soldiers to go down, and carefully dug out a steel-wheel fire cabinet, ready to be disassembled and assembled by someone to learn how to make this firearm. "As long as we figure out how to make it and hand it over to the craftsmen in the camp, we can also use this kind of old-fashioned landmines to cover the main road of Qingyun Mountain, preventing Chen Xizhen from going down the mountain." Arrows rained down between the two cities. All the warlocks embraced Wu Song and Gongshu and walked down the city wall. Only many generals were left to command. The entire outer city of Qingzhou was densely packed with officers and soldiers, shooting at the inner city. Liu Huiniang and the others were also afraid of being accidentally injured by the arrows, so they came down one after another, raised the tower in the city, and commanded from afar. Wu Song immediately ordered someone to push the catapult and blast it at the flying tower. Liu Huiniang had no choice but to get off the flying tower and hid in the city to command secretly. At this time, there was a burst of cheers from the outer city, and countless officers and soldiers shouted: "General Chen's magic arrow!" Wu Song hurriedly asked someone to ask, it turned out that Chen Liqing used a reinforced iron tire bow to call the guards of the inner city one by one, and shot them to death. Deng Zongbi shot Dong Ping to death with another arrow, and Xin Congzhong fell to the ground, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. Many other unknown people died. For a while, everyone in the city was in danger, and the generals hid behind the battlements, lest they be shot if they showed their heads. Even so, Chen Liqing still used arrows to collide in the air, and shot behind the battlements, and several generals were hit by arrows. , was carried down. However, it is impossible to go down the city wall at this moment, and the army of warriors is waiting outside the city, ready to attack the city at any time. The guards in the inner city used large shields to protect their front and back, and their morale dropped to the extreme. Immediately, Liu Huiniang ordered people to move the seized Perak chariot to the tower and fight back at Chen Liqing. As soon as those minions climbed the tower, they were shot and killed by Chen Liqing and the four female generals of Osmanthus fragrans, even the Perak chariot could not be used. Seeing this, the officers and soldiers in the outer city cheered like thunder and shouted the arrow of magic. Little Li Guanghuarong was recuperating in the city, when he heard loud voices outside, he immediately struggled to his feet, brought three pots of arrows and a gun, led a horse and led an army. Gongsun Sheng saw that his face was sickly red, and quickly persuaded him: "You are sick, what are you doing here?" Hua Rong got on his horse, but the horse refused to leave. It turned out that he was frightened by the coercion of the warriors, so Hua Rong had to get off the horse, and said: "Calling the arrow outside the city, is it calling me to go into battle?" Gongsun Sheng saw that he was a little unconscious, so he quickly told about Chen Liqing shooting down many generals in Qingzhou, saying: "You are still sick, and it won't be too late to go into battle after you recover from your illness." "Big man, how can you be suppressed by a woman?" Hua Rong's face changed suddenly, and he went up to the city with three hundred archers. The officers and soldiers of the city shouted like thunder, and five female generals rode a beast of a mechanism, criss-crossing the walls of the outer city, seeing people and killing Buddhas, but no one could stop her! Huarong was furious, and ordered someone to bring up his hard bow, but it turned out to be a strong bow of ten stones. He pulled it away with all his strength, and shot at Chen Liqing. With a ding, he shot the cherry blossoms on her head! &nbYongqing hesitated for a while, but still refused to agree. Liu Huiniang sighed inwardly, and said: "After all, Liqing is his unmarried wife, and also Chen Daozi's daughter, Yongqing dare not do anything. Shi Dalang is a useful person, but it's a pity that he doesn't know how to shoot arrows." The main generals of both sides stopped fighting for the time being, and each looked down the city, only to see Chen Liqing and Hua Rong galloping along the city road, and shot at each other with their unique skills. There was still a steel wheel fire cabinet under the city that hadn't been detonated, and it exploded rumblingly when it was stepped on by two huge machine beasts. ? These two mechanism beasts were extremely fast, and the explosion sounded as they rushed over, and they couldn't hurt them at all. Huarong is an experienced archer, shooting three or five arrows with one arrow, hitting each other in the air, or bouncing off the city wall, like clusters of flowers, making people hard to guard against. Chen Liqing's archery skills are slightly inferior, but the difference is almost the same. Hua Rong's arrows can also block all of them, but the defense is more than the attack, and the arrows are consumed quickly. The two quickly used up a pot of arrows, each got off the mechanism beast, picked up three arrows in their hands, jumped on the mechanism beast again, and said: "Compare three arrows again, if no one can help the other, then compare each other." Marksmanship, life and death!" After the three arrows were fired, it was no match. Hua Rong pulled out his silver spear and said excitedly, "Happy, happy! Good girl, our marksmanship is the real chapter!" Chen Liqing saw that Hua Rong's face was getting redder and redder, as if she was drunk, she shook her head and said, "There's no need to compare, my archery skills are indeed inferior to yours, and in terms of spear skills, you are not as good as me. You are sick, go back and rest for two days to recover. Let's compare the disease again!" Huarong laughed and said: "A big man, how can he be despised by a little woman?" Even though the mechanism beast came forward and killed it with a silver gun, Chen Liqing had no choice but to raise his gun to meet him. Rong stood on the organ beast, blushing like cloth, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger, even more amazing than Chen Liqing's natural power! Liu Huiniang and other rebels saw Huarong displaying his supernatural power, and ordered the wrestlers to beat the drums desperately to help the battle, and the drums shook the sky. Wu Song couldn't help being very anxious when he saw this, so he summoned the four daughters of Osmanthus and Mint, and secretly ordered: "If Liqing loses, immediately shoot Huarong to death!" The four women nodded in agreement. Chen Liqing saw that Huarong's marksmanship was as violent as a storm, and stood on the back of the mechanism beast to resist. After more than a dozen rounds, seeing that she couldn't hold on, Huarong suddenly retracted the gun, leaning on the end of the gun with both hands, and said with a smile :"how?" Chen Liqing also retracted the gun, looked at him with a complicated expression, stood on the mechanism beast and saluted Hua Rong, saying: "I lost, and you didn't win either. Arrow God Hua Rong, what a pity" Turned and left . Liu Huiniang saw that Chen Liqing had conceded defeat and Hua Rong had won a complete victory, she said to Gongsun Sheng: "Hua Rong is really not aggressive and will not use his full strength. Now our morale is boosted, we can hold on for a little longer and wait for Chen Daozi to come to help .б▒ Xu Huai said with a smile: "The military thief relies on his strength. Now that he has met his opponent, he can send Huarong to fight tomorrow. Let's see who can stop him!" Liu Huiniang was puzzled, and said with a smile: "Could it be that he still blamed me for humiliating him, and asked me to apologize to him? I still have the courage." He ordered the soldiers to go down to the city to invite Hua Rong, and stood aside with his hands folded. Prepare to apologize to Hua Rong. After waiting for a while, I saw the little soldier crawling up to the top of the wall, crying loudly: "General Hua has passed away!" Chapter 91 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Little Li Guanghuarong, what a pity" Standing on the city wall, Wu Song looked at the man below the city who was still standing upright, leaning on a silver gun and standing on the back of the machine beast, with a stubborn and unyielding expression on his face, he couldn't help sighing: "It's a pity that such a fierce general has taken refuge in Song Jiang, who is seeking fame. How can I not die when I meet the intolerant Liu Huiniang? It's a pity that Huarong is stupid and loyal, and can't be used by me" Xiao Li Guanghuarong did not die from the arrow fight with Chen Liqing, nor did he die from terminal illness, but from exhaustion! He was robbed of his younger sister by Wu Song and humiliated by Liu Huiniang, so he was seriously ill. He relied on the unyielding breath in his chest to support him until now. After a fierce battle, he finally burned all his life and died of exhaustion. Although he died, he did not fall . Liu Huiniang also lamented Huarong's death, and wanted to order someone to open the city gate to bring back Huarong's body, but she was afraid that the warriors would take the opportunity to attack the city. While hesitating, she saw that the warriors sent a team of troops to take Huarong's body It was transported back together with the organ beast. "The warrior knows how to be a man. This time, bringing back Hua Rong's body not only hurt the morale of our army, but also bought people's hearts, spreading his good reputation of knowing heroes and valuing heroes!" Wu Song snatched Huarong's body back, but saw that Huarong was leaning on the gun, still not falling, said: "This is a warrior, don't humiliate his body, and bury it well." He ordered the silver gun to be pulled down, and Huarong Still standing upright, eyes wide open, still has the demeanor of his life, mighty like a god. Wu Song wondered: "Is there any last wish left when the general died?" Xiang Huarong cupped his hands and said, "The general shocked Qingzhou and killed several generals. Tens of thousands of people saw it with their own eyes. 'Word, the name of the Arrow God is well-deserved!" Huarong still didn't fall down, his eyes widened. Wu Song said again: "The general died loyally for the Song thief, and he is worthy of the word loyalty." Huarong still stood upright, Wu Song and all the generals were secretly worried, they admired Huarong, and they didn't want this tiger general to die in the coffin, Gongshu Yanran said in a low voice: "Could it be that General Hua doesn't miss Song Jiang, nor does he miss his own death?" Fame, but thinking about his sister?" Wu Song was stunned, and said to Huarong: "The general's younger sister has been betrothed to Li Jun, the dragon of the river, and threatened him that if he does not surrender to me, he will kill your younger sister. Li Jun had no choice but to surrender. The two tied the knot, but they are a loving couple" Only then did Hua Rong's eyes slowly close, and she fell to the ground, only to see a cloudy wind, heading straight for Qingyun Mountain. Wu Song was filled with emotion, ordered a high-quality coffin to be built, buried it generously, and led all the generals to pay respects, saying: "Hua Rong is dead, and there is no one in Qingzhou who can use it. Thieves Chen and Song have already got up and came here overnight. Siege the city, exhaust Liu Huiniang to death, and take Qingzhou!" Let's say that Lei Heng, the winged tiger, rushed to Qingyun Mountain to report the news under the order of Gongsun Sheng. He went to Yuanbi Village in Qingyun Mountain a few days ago, met Song Jiang, Wu Yong, Chen Xizhen and others, and told the news that the martial bandit appeared in Qingzhou. Immediately got up and rushed to Qingzhou, saying: "If Qingzhou is lost, we will all die without a burial place!" Chen Xizhen said: "Huiniang is too young. Although she has the talent of a prime minister, she doesn't have the capacity to be a prime minister. She is indeed no match for the warriors. However, if she only defends but does not attack, the warriors will not be able to win Qingzhou for a while. I will build it first." It's good to sink the snail boat, defeat the army of bandits floating on the water, and it won't be too late to go to support Qingzhou." Wu Yong shook his head and said: "I heard that the martial bandit has been preparing for four years in the capital, collecting all the world's wealth, gold and iron, and forging mechanism beasts. Liu Huiniang is only using local materials. How can he be his opponent?" Chen Xizhen said: "If Hui Niang doesn't take the initiative to go out of the city to attack, the military thieves will definitely not be able to take Qingzhou, not to mention Xu Huai, Gongsun, Huarong and others to help? Zhu Yongqing, Haransheng, Dong Ping, Shi Jin, Zhu Dian, which one? Isn't he a hero who can defeat ten thousand with one enemy?" Wu Yong frowned and said, "What I worry about is not whether Master Liu Jun can defend Qingzhou, but Shi Jin himself. Shi Jin fell grass on Shaohua Mountain, and Zhu Wu, Yang Chun and Chen Da came to vote. I accepted him. On the one hand, he secretly asked Chen Da if he knew Shi Jin's origin. Chen Da said, Shi Jin had more than a dozen teachers, and the last teacher was Wang Jin, the instructor of the 800,000 Imperial Army in the capital!" Chen Xizhen lowered his head and pondered for a while, then said: "I do recognize Wang Jin, he is a thin old man, although he is the commander of the 800,000 imperial army, he is only relying on the shadow of his ancestors. I heard that he was at odds with Gao Qiu, After Gao Qiu made his fortune, he was forced out of Tokyo." Wu Yong sneered and said, "Boss, do you know who Wang Jinzu is?" Chen Xizhen thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don't know." "This Wang Jin's ancestor is no small matter. It was Wang Shenqi, who sworn obeisance to Emperor Taizu back then, was called the ten brothers of Yishe, and served as the prince of Yuhou in front of the palace! This Wang Shenqi was selected by the military strategists to fight for the world. grandparents??Relying on the general to protect it! " When Gongsun Sheng saw it, he also said loudly: "Da Lang, protect Liu Junshi well, there is still room for this battle! If someone comes to kill you, Da Lang, you will just kill him!" Shi Jin held a Fangtian painted halberd, stood not far from Liu Huiniang, and said with a smile, "What else can Master Liu do to save his life?" Liu Huiniang was slightly startled when he heard that his voice was wrong, and saw Fang Tian's painted halberd flying towards him, with a slight tremor, he cut off Liu Huiniang's head! Shi Jin laughed out loud, Fang Tian picked Liu Huiniang's head with a painted halberd, and said with a smile: "Master Wu, it's a good thing this subordinate is not disgraceful!" Holding the head in his hand, he was slightly startled: "Wood? Yanshi?" Then Liu Huiniang Not a single drop of blood flowed from his head, and his mind was empty. He turned out to be a wooden Yanshi man! "This woman is really as cunning as a vixen, so she is on guard against her own people!" Shi Jin was furious, and looked around, only to see countless thieves surrounding him. Gongsun Sheng was so angry that he commanded the flying sword to slash at Shi Jin. Shi Jin ignored Gongsun Sheng, looked from a distance, and saw a bronze carriage driving towards the south gate, and said with a smile: "How could I let you escape, wouldn't it be that you lost the name of Jiuzhilong!" He stomped his feet violently Drink, eighteen weapons around the body soaring into the sky, spears, hammers, bows, crossbows, blunderbusses, whips, maces, swords, chains, axes, battleaxes, Ge, halberds, cards, sticks, guns, broadswords, flying all over the sky, circling around Spin around endlessly! Shi Jin's body soared, like a demon god, striding towards the bronze carriage, smashing Gongsun Sheng's flying sword with his sword, repelling Bi Yingyuan's big spear with his big spear, and facing Suo Chao's big ax with his big axe, single-handedly against single-handedly, almost After chopping Mu Hong, he rushed all the way, and no one could stop him, like a monster with nine heads and eight hands, he was well protected from front to back, without missing a single point! When all the soldiers saw it, they were all horrified. Shi Jin rushed to the south city gate, cut a bloody road, and rushed to the back of the carriage, only to see rows of bed crossbows suddenly appearing from the bronze carriage, with black tips, and he shot without any explanation. Shi Jin quickly jumped up, dodging the row of poisonous arrows, and when he fell, he saw the seven-treasure incense chariot leaving the south gate and leaving in the dust. Shi Jin tried his best to catch up, but he was barely able to catch up with the bronze horse, but he couldn't catch up. He suddenly jumped more than two feet high, kicked Fang Tian's painted halberd with all his might, and shot out Fang Tian's painted halberd. A shot shot into the bronze carriage and went straight through. I don't know if Liu Huiniang was shot or not. Shi Jin turned around and killed again, just as the Qingzhou army was defeated, the minions rushed out with all the generals in their arms, and fled desperately. Shi Jin rushed in like a tiger among a flock of sheep. There was no single enemy. On the other hand, the defeated army was only concerned about running for their lives, so they dared not stop and fight. Shi Jin saw Gongsun Sheng, with disheveled hair and disheveled hair, rushing away hurriedly under the crowd, and hurriedly jumped over. When Gongsun Sheng saw him, he burst into anger, raised his flying sword and stabbed at him, and prepared the thunder in his palm, ready to kill the traitor. Boom to kill, but Shi Dalang dodges, knocks him unconscious with a punch, and runs away with his armpit. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92 Gongsun Sheng Returns and Surrenders You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Youdao hurt the enemy by 10,000 and self-damaged 8,000. Wu Song launched a decisive battle and finally captured Qingzhou. Wu Song left Zhang Qing with 5,000 troops to defend the city, and together with Lu Junyi's troops, they went out of the city to pursue the remnants of Liu Huiniang's troops and expand the results of the battle. After chasing and killing all the way to the foot of Yunmen Mountain, they were ambushed by Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang, and they were immediately defeated. Chen Xizhen was quite familiar with the art of war, seeing that Liu Huiniang was bound to be defeated, it would be useless to rescue Qingzhou, so he simply laid an ambush on the road, and indeed the martial bandits suffered a disadvantage. After Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran led the troops to break up, they retreated slowly. Chen Xizhen saw that Gongshu Yanran was running the army in an orderly manner, although the defeat was not chaotic, he did not dare to take advantage of the victory to pursue, so he had to watch Wu Song retreat to Qingzhou City. Song Jiang sighed and said: "Qingzhou City fell, Jinan Qingzhou Yizhou three cities line, Qingyunshan rebels are no longer able to go west, now trapped in the Shandong Peninsula, waiting for us only to perish." Chen Xizhen sighed, seeing Liu Huiniang's Seven Treasures Chariot galloping towards her, and a Fangtian painted halberd stuck behind the bronze carriage, almost piercing through the entire carriage. Chen Xizhen hurriedly stopped the chariot, opened the car door and looked, only to see that Liu Huiniang's waist had been slid open by a twig of Fang Tian's halberd, and was still bleeding out. Liu Huiniang's face was pale, she covered the wound with her hand, and said in a trembling voice: "The general situation is over, call for safety quickly, otherwise it will be too late" Before she could finish her sentence, she passed out. Chen Xizhen hurriedly took her down, called in the genius doctor An Daoquan, and ordered him to take care of her carefully. An Daoquan checked Liu Huiniang's wounds, and said: "Mr. Liu is already weak, plus he is exhausted, exhausted, and has lost a lot of blood. It's hard to say whether he can wake up." "We must save her life!" Chen Xizhen was extremely anxious, and immediately went to find Song Jiang, and said, "Before Hui Niang fell into a coma, she said to call for safety immediately. What does Gong Ming think?" Song Jiang was still sad that Gongsun Sheng had fallen into the enemy army. He was horrified when he heard this, and he got up and said, "Yes, we must call for security immediately! Is there anyone for Daozi to enter the capital?" Chen Xizhen said: "Nowadays, Zhao officials are well-known and good at Taoism. Therefore, the person who goes to the capital to ask for peace must be famous, have Taoism, and be able to judge the situation and be eloquent. This person must be Xu Hulin." The two went to see Xu Huai together. Xu Huai and Xu Qingniang were comforting Xu He. It turned out that they were Xu He's two sons, Changsheng Weisheng. Called Ms. Xu. How can Xu He not be heartbroken when he loses his son in his old age? Chen Daozi talked with Song Jiang and Xu Huai about the matter of recruiting security, and said: "This matter is of great importance, and it must be done by Hulin." Xu Huai thought for a moment, and said: "I can go, but I still need a few things." Putting up his fingers, he slowly said three things, making Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang look at each other. I just heard Xu Huai say: "I only need three things, one is ten peerless beauties who must be virgins, the other is two thousand taels of garlic gold, as long as gold is not silver, and the third is three dragon and tiger pills. As long as there are these Three things, I go to the capital, on the one hand, use the beauty gold to bribe the ministers of the court, and on the other hand, use the Dragon and Tiger Pill to bribe the emperor, then the recruitment can be expected." Song Jiangdao: "There are beauties, but we are all bandits. The beauties we snatched have been ruined long ago. How can there be virgins? Gold, there are quite a few left in the cottage. This dragon and tiger pill" "It doesn't matter if you're not a virgin. I'll just grab a few yellow-flowered girls on the road, but the Dragon and Tiger Pill is essential!" Xu Huai looked at Chen Xizhen and said, "I don't know if Zhang Tianshi can take out three of the Dragon and Tiger Pills." pieces?" Chen Xizhen gritted his teeth, and said: "The dragon and tiger pills that my mentor gave me are only ten pieces in total. I took one when I was building the foundation, and the other nine have been reluctant to take it. Not long after that little bitch Chen Liqing was born, She ate five of them in a daze! These five dragon and tiger pills made her eyes almost become divine eyes, which can be seen to be effective. Now I only have four" Xu Huai said lightly: "If Daozi is reluctant, you and I will just wait here to die." Chen Xizhen hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, took out the three dragon and tiger pills, and said, "Hulin, I entrust everything to you, and I will first resist the attack of the martial bandits. I just want to ask you, when will you be able to determine for sure?" The official recruits?" Xu Huai thought for a moment, and said: "It must be the next spring equinox!" Chen Xizhen calculated for a moment, and said: "Okay, just wait for the good news from Hulin at the spring equinox next year!" **************** Gongsun Sheng was knocked unconscious by Shi Jin's fist, and remained unconscious until a basin of cold water was poured on his face. Then he woke up with a shiver, only to find that his hands were bound backwards by the soaked tendons. Shi Dalang personally stepped forward to press him down, and asked the magistrateAs it should be. " Order people to give Gongsun Sheng ten vermilion fruits, and Gongsun Sheng said repeatedly: "There are many, many! "Turning to noon again, the crowd, under the leadership of Wu Song, reluctantly bid farewell. Wu Song ordered someone to fetch Gongsun Sheng's sword robe and crown. Gongsun Sheng dressed neatly, came outside the city gate, lowered his hands and said: "The national teacher is very kind, and Sheng returned to Qingyun Mountain. If you are lucky enough to capture the national teacher, you will definitely be treated with more courtesy." , put the national teacher on a horse." Wu Song cupped his hands and said, "Grateful, grateful." Everyone watched him leave until Gongsun Sheng disappeared in the direction of Yunmen Mountain, then turned around, Wu Song said: "Open the city gate, wait for Gongsun Sheng to come back and surrender!" Let's say that Gongsun Sheng drove all the way to the foot of Yunmen Mountain, but he saw white flags hanging all over the mountain, crying, and grass villages at the foot of the mountain. Many minions were patrolling, with neat knives and guns, and fierce eyes. Gongsun Sheng came to the front and said loudly: "Gongsun Sheng, the poor man, came out of Qingzhou with great difficulty, opened the gate of the village, and let me in!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a rain of arrows on the top of the grass village. Gongsun Sheng fled in a hurry, and ran away from the arrow, then stopped and shouted: "Presumptuous, I am also one of the best leaders, why? Don't even know me?" Just as I was talking, I saw Xu Qingniang and Xu He came out of the stronghold in linen and white clothes, leading thousands of elite soldiers, and scolded angrily: "Old thief Gongsun, you surrendered to Wu Song yesterday. You came to defraud the city, and I saw it through. You are ashamed and angry." You even killed my two sons! Poor my son Changsheng Weisheng, he cut you up with a sword, you bastard, and died without a whole body!" Xu Qingniang also yelled angrily: "My two brothers were killed by you, yet today they dare to cheat the city alone! Old thief, you must know that we recognize your dog skin! Let you come and go today!" With one move, countless people will come over! Gongsun Sheng quickly turned around and left, flying away, annoyed: "He has been tricked by the bandits again! I think he is so kind, and he even washed my clothes. It turned out that he borrowed my clothes to kill Xu He's two sons." There is no way to explain this matter, if I turn around, I will definitely be bombarded and killed by Xu He. Forget it, go back to Qingzhou to humiliate the warriors, eat him shaved, and scold him for fun!" Xu and Xu Qingniang saw the old thief Gongsun running fast and chased him for more than three miles. They couldn't catch up with him, so they had to go back to the village. But when they turned their heads, they met Shi Jin leading an army to kill him. I don't know how many people died. People and horses fled back to the grass village in a hurry. Shi Jin flaunted his power in front of the stronghold, and laughed loudly: "Mr. Yiqing has made another great contribution!" Qian Erlang, under his command, laughed in unison: "Mr. Yiqing came to defraud the city yesterday and killed two dogs, old thief Xu. , come to Zhecheng again today, but to lure you out of the stronghold!" Xu He and Xu Qingniang yelled in anger, Xu He was so angry that he vomited blood and passed out. Xu Qingniang said angrily: "Old thief Gongsun, my Xu family is incompatible with you, and I will never die!" Shi Dalang and the officers and soldiers laughed together and said: "You old woman, sooner or later you will eat us, Mr. Yiqing, and kill him by trick!" When Gongsun Sheng returned to Qingzhou, he was furious all the way. When he arrived in Qingzhou, he saw the gate of the city was wide open, and no one stopped him. Gongsun Sheng sneered and said: "What a martial thief, now he knows how to be ashamed!" He stood outside the door and yelled. Gongsun Sheng scolded for a long time, but there was no movement in Zhizhou Mansion. Seeing this, he sneered and said: "If you don't show up for a day, I will scold you for a day. Sooner or later, you will be angry, and the three corpses will jump! Even if you kill me at that time, you won't be able to die." Wronged!" Gongsun Sheng's voice became hoarse when he scolded, someone brought fragrant tea, and he was hungry, someone brought food, and someone brought bedding at night. Gongsun Sheng scolded you for three days and three nights, still full of anger, he said with a smile: "After all, I am a Taoist, I can scold you for three years without repeating the same thing!" Just as I was talking, I suddenly saw a middle-aged woman walking to the front with the help of an old lady. When Gongsun Sheng saw it, he knelt down and worshiped: "Old lady, why are you here?" The old lady was Gongsun Sheng's old mother, and said with a smile: "My son, I heard from this lady that you have become a high-ranking official under the State Teacher, and you miss me all the time, and you can't sleep day and night. Hello, State Teacher , I specially invite her to pick me up to enjoy the blessings, and give you a surprise. Listening to your tone now, you are really surprised and happy." The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "Mr. Yiqing, I am a concubine." Gongsun Sheng's face was gloomy, and he said to Zhizhou's mansion: "Master Wu, please come out of the mansion to see him, Sheng I am willing to surrender!" After calling three times, I saw that the gate of Zhizhou's mansion opened, and Wu Song and all the magicians came out in a file, laughing loudly. Said: "Mr. is full of energy, the family in this sect is full of energy, and it really lives up to its reputation!" Gongsun Sheng smiled bitterly. Wu Song said with a smile: "I don't like Qingzhou, but I'm happy when I get a husband. With the help of a husband, the bandits can be suppressed!" Gongsun Sheng smiled wryly again, and said: "Repeated tricks to cut off my retreat, so that I can't go to Qingyun Mountain, and use my mother to take my death will, so that I can't go back to Erxian Mountain. Is this the strategy of the national teacher?" Wu Song looked at Gongshu Yanran, who was pursing his lips and smiling non-stop, Gongsun Sheng said with emotion: "Zhuge is also among the real girls, how can Liu Huiniang be undefeated when she meets you?" He bowed to Wu Song and said: "Victory is willing to surrender." Wu Song quickly helped him up, ordered someone to arrange for Gongsun Sheng's old mother to live in, chose a good house, and gave him a clever maid. Gongsun Sheng saw that he was able to tolerate people, so he was convinced, and said: "With such a heart, so many capable people can help each other. The name of the national teacher is well-deserved." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)Repeated tricks to cut off my retreat, so that I can't go to Qingyun Mountain, and use my mother to accept my death will, so that I can't go back to Erxian Mountain, is this the strategy of the national teacher? " Wu Song looked at Gongshu Yanran, who was pursing his lips and smiling non-stop, Gongsun Sheng said with emotion: "Zhuge is also among the real girls, how can Liu Huiniang be undefeated when she meets you?" He bowed to Wu Song and said: "Victory is willing to surrender." Wu Song quickly helped him up, ordered someone to arrange for Gongsun Sheng's old mother to live in, chose a good house, and gave him a clever maid. Gongsun Sheng saw that he was able to tolerate people, so he was convinced, and said: "With such a heart, so many talented people can help each other. The name of the national teacher is well-deserved." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 Gao Zhujian Ling trapped the demon soul You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not long after "Gongsun Sheng" came to "Fraud City" for the first time, Song Jiang on Yunmen Mountain heard the news, and stomped his feet and said, "It must be the warrior who deliberately made people wear Mr. Yiqing's clothes and hold his sword. People pretend to kill." When Gongsun Sheng came alone, Song Jiang learned about it, and said happily, "This must be the real Dragon into the Clouds." When he came to the foot of the mountain, Gongsun Sheng had already left. But Shi Dalang was so angry that he vomited blood. Song Jiang talked about his doubts, but the two people didn't believe it. They gritted their teeth and wanted to kill Gongsun Sheng and Xu He's son for revenge. Seeing this, Song Jiang secretly sighed in his heart: "Mr. Yiqing must have gone to join the military bandits. I wonder if it is possible to invite Master Luo to persuade Gongsun Sheng?" He called Dai Zong, wrote a letter himself, and ordered him Sent to Erxian Mountain. However, Gongsun Sheng had no choice but to surrender to Wu Song. The generals of Wu Song's army were all diligent in inquiring, and they had a small banquet every three days and a big banquet every five days. It's also happy. When Wu Song's army captured Qingzhou City, they suspended their offensive. While rectifying their armaments, they built and strengthened the city wall, and repaired the houses of the people in the city. The people of Qingzhou praised it so much that they even built a shrine to Wu Song and worshiped it sooner or later. ?Building a ancestral hall is no small task. There are only a handful of people who can build a ancestral hall in history. They are equivalent to gods in the world. Although they have not ascended to the ascension, they already have a godhead. In the future, if he fails to cross the catastrophe and fails to become an immortal, he can be promoted to the heavenly court as an official and become a god-man to protect the people who worship him. The people in Qingzhou City enthusiastically joined the army. Wu Song chose young and strong, and arranged for Lu Junyi, who was seriously injured, to train outside the city. Gongshu Yanran's eight veins conferring the gods was passed down from generation to generation, and Wu Song's was planted by himself. This kind of magic is somewhat similar to witchcraft, and it is passed down the blood in the form of a curse. As long as the Eight Meridians Conferred Gods are deciphered, the future generations will be safe, otherwise they will be like the public losers, who will die in their twenties, and even face the danger of extermination at any time. Although Gongsun Sheng practiced the Taoist orthodox mental method, he was helpless against the eight-meridian conferred gods. When he suddenly woke up, he pulled Wu Song past him and came to the quiet room, saying: "Master, please look behind the Taoist." He took off his shirt, revealing his fair skin. Wu Song turned to his back, but saw that there was no tattoo on his body, and he was innocent. He asked in surprise, "This is it?" Gongsun Sheng put on his clothes and said with a smile: "National teacher, my benefactor Luo Zhenren is so powerful. He met me when I was young, knew my identity, and said to me, 'You are the reincarnation of a demon. If you return to your true self in the future, you The consciousness of this life will be reduced to a vassal.' My teacher asked me if I wanted to seal the potential demon consciousness in my body. I thought of my mother, and remembered that if I became a monster, how would I be now, so I said to my teacher,' Willing to seal.' Master Luo Zhenren used the method of "Gao Zhu Jian Ling" to seal the demon in my body, and then there was no tattoo. This method of high-rise building and building plumes is similar to the method of conferring gods with eight veins. Today, I saw the Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods in the body of the national teacher and the military teacher. After careful consideration, these two techniques are very similar. Can you find the flaw in the Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods from Gao Zhujian's method? " Wu Song was overjoyed, and hurriedly asked him for advice. Gongsun Sheng passed on the method of "building high feathers" to Wu Song, and explained it in detail. Gao Zhujianling's method is to use the five-element magic of the Yin-Yang family, supplemented by Taoism, to evolve the five-element qi of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth in the body, the heart produces the fire spirit, the liver produces the wood spirit, and the spleen produces the earth Spiritual qi, golden spirit qi is produced in the lungs, and water spirit qi is produced in the kidneys. The world view of the Yin Yang family is that the Qi of the Five Elements constitutes all things in the world. With the Qi of the Five Elements, one can use the method of building feathers to seal away evil spirits. "I don't know if it can seal the demon soul in my body?" When Wu Song tried to practice this kind of spell, the five internal organs vibrated suddenly, and the energy of the five elements swam out from the heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney respectively, and was immediately sucked away by the eight meridians and entered the dantian. Wu Song's dantian has already sealed a huge amount of true qi, and the zhenqi he cultivated is extremely compatible, and it has nothing to do with the new five-element zhenqi, only to see that the five zhenqi are like fish swimming in the dantian. Swimming inside, he began to absorb other types of true qi, and quickly assimilated the true qi in his body. These five paths of true energy gradually grew stronger and began to intertwine with each other. Wu Song tried to stimulate them with the method of building feathers, but seeing these five paths of true energy were toiling in his dantian, like five industrious workers, starting to move.In the morning, all the heads were hanging on the branches of dead trees! Chen Xizhen just got the news, and when he hurried out to look, he saw that the general was covered in blood, leading hundreds of knights, criss-crossing the mountain top and flat ground, tens of thousands of people gathered together on the mountain, watching these knights running around , I saw the white air from the horse's nose condensed in the air, it was really beautiful. That general is Chen Xizhen's confidant, Fenghui, the owner of Fengyun Villa, with a lion's head and eyes around him, and a thunderous voice, holding a nine-ringed wind-piercing machete on his horse, with a gloomy face, and said loudly: "I know you are hungry, and I am hungry too! Everyone on the mountain is hungry!" "But I will not go down the mountain and surrender! Whoever dares to surrender, I will cut off his head and make a chamber pot!" "We are bandits, since we are bandits, we must follow the rules of bandits!" "What if there is no food?" "Go grab it!" "What if you don't have clothes?" "Go grab it!" "What if there is no woman?" "Go grab it!" Fenghui wields a nine-ringed wind-splashing machete, sits majestically on the horse, and shouts: "Now, we have no food, no money, no clothes, and no women! There is food under the mountain! We have money! We have clothes! We have women! !what should we do?" Tens of thousands of people raised their knives and guns in unison, their eyes were bloodshot, and they yelled frantically: "Grab! Grab his mother!" Fenghui held up a big knife and shouted: "Grab food! Grab money! Grab clothes! Grab girls!" Countless people yelled frantically: "Grab food! Money! Clothes! Girls!" Fenghui rode on his horse, came to Chen Xizhen, and said in a low voice: "The army's spirit is available, the leader quickly clean up, while I lead the army to rush Lu Junyi, you protect Liu Junshi and others and hurry up!" Chen Xizhen frowned and said: "Don't fool the army indiscriminately, stay on the mountain for a few more days, and when the reinforcements from the leader of the Song Dynasty arrive, we will have food!" Fenghui's eyes spit fire, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I can't last that moment! If I hadn't killed a group last night, all the people in the mountain would have left today! There is a woman who is a loser among the warriors. Can we stop our food and grass? I reckon that leader Song was stopped by someone, otherwise it would be time to say anything now! If we leave today, at least we can go. Wait until tomorrow, and I may be cut off by the rebels in my dream head!" Chen Xizhen was silent, hesitating, and only heard a soft voice behind him: "Master Feng is right, we must leave today, otherwise it will be too late." Chen Xizhen looked back quickly, but it was Liu Huiniang who was helped out. Liu Huiniang coughed twice, suppressed the blood in her throat, and her face was pale. She was finally rescued by the genius doctor An Daoquan, and when she heard the shouts outside, she immediately knew the current situation and came out to make suggestions. "The leader of Song Dynasty must have been cut off by the martial bandits. If we wait to stick to the mountain, we will surely die! Go immediately, abandon Yunmen Mountain, as long as we return to Qingyun Mountain, there is still a way to survive. Stay here, there is only one dead end !" Chen Xizhen sighed, and said, "What should I do if I go back to Yuanbi Village in Qingyun Mountain and be surrounded by Wu Song again?" "Attack Dengzhou!" Liu Huiniang coughed again and again, her face was bright red, she supported her attendant, and said with a sneer, "As long as you take Dengzhou, you need money and food! Even if we lose, we still have a way out, the worst is to go to sea! There is my teacher's school on the East Sea, and Pudu Cihang in the South China Sea is there, if a martial thief dares to act recklessly on the sea, anyone who comes out at random can kill him!" (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chen Xizhen took out all the stored grain and ate a full meal for all the minions on the mountain. Waiting for midnight, the whole army went down the mountain quietly, picked a bell on a horse, and touched down the mountain overnight. All I saw was darkness in Lu Junyi's camp, with no lights to be seen. Chen Xizhen said: "Brother Feng, be careful, when we escape, you will immediately follow." Fenghui nodded and said: "Don't worry, leader." He raised the nine-ringed machete, shouted loudly, and shouted: "We are not dogs that wag our tails when we are given some food, we are wolves! Rush in and grab it!" With a wave of the sword, countless people rushed out and broke into the camp. Feng Hui took the first step, and saw that the camp was empty, without even a shadow of a ghost, and his mind was suddenly stunned: It was a trick! Just as he was about to rush out of the camp and flee, he saw countless torches lit up around the camp, and there was a voice from all directions: "Don't let Chen Xizhen go! Capture Liu Huiniang alive!" It turned out that last night when Lu Junyi saw that no one came to surrender, he knew something was wrong. The whole army did not rest, they quietly left the camp and lay in ambush. Lu Junyi led the crowd to fight out, only to see the people and horses in Yunmen Mountain were in chaos, countless people fled in all directions, one of the generals shouted loudly, but still couldn't stop him. Lu Junyi's eyes lit up, and he secretly said: "This person must be a very important person, and he will do a great job in capturing him!" Feng Feng met Lu Junyi slapping his horse and killing him, without saying a word, he swung the nine-ringed Fengfeng saber and slashed, but was shocked by the man and the horse. The wind will roar, swing the knife and slash again, this time it will not retreat, and it will be shaken to pieces. Fenghui became fierce. He didn't care where Lu Junyi's spear was going, and swung his knife without stopping. He didn't want to die, but Lu Junyi wanted to save his own life, so he had to consume his strength first. Lu Junyi was hacked more than a hundred times by him, but he couldn't find a chance to fight back. Fenghui's follow-up strength was finally insufficient, he paused for a while, and immediately lost the opportunity. . Lu Junyi finally disrupted his position, and suddenly the tip of the gun flashed, piercing Fenghui's heart. Feng Hui held the gun in his left hand and stabbed at his own heart, raised the saber in his right hand, and slashed at Lu Junyi head-on, still extremely brave! "Thief Lu, go to hell with Lao Tzu!" Lu Junyi sneered, and with a strong pick, he lifted his huge body from the horse and threw him about ten feet away. Fenghui tried his best to get up, looked down, and saw a big hole in his heart, and he could see the heart that had stopped beating inside, knowing that he would die, he laughed and said: "Tiege Lu, you are really good at martial arts, you can kill me like this!" I can't help you! However, you don't want to catch Chief Chen and Junshi Liu, they already went down the mountain and returned to Qingyun Mountain when I stopped you!" Turning around and facing the direction of Qingyun Mountain, knelt down, and shouted: "Daozi, brother, take a step first!" After saying that, the body fell to the ground. Lu Junyi took a breath, respecting his loyalty, cupped his hands towards Fenghui's corpse, and said, "Chen Xizhen's power is over, so what can he do if he escapes?" Looking up, he saw that Yunmen's feet were still fighting non-stop. He lost his fighting spirit a long time ago, and was killed by the officers and soldiers, throwing away his armor and armor, fleeing all over the place, and some directly knelt on the ground and begged for surrender. Lu Junyi stopped two small soldiers and asked them to bury Fenghui's body on the spot. This made his opponents hard to come by. How could Lu Junyi let his corpse die in the wilderness? Let's say that Chen Xizhen went to Yunmen Mountain at night, took Liu Huiniang who was seriously ill, and a dozen generals, followed by five thousand elite soldiers, and rushed all the way. ?People walked through Daguanying, Banjielou, and Sujiazhuang overnight, and arrived at Dongzhuang Family Temple at dawn. While walking, suddenly the horses were frightened, and people stood up one after another. Many knights were thrown off their horses. Others beat the horses desperately, and the horses did not move. Sitting in the carriage, Liu Huiniang sighed, and said to Chen Xizhen, "The martial bandit is here" Chen Xi's heart is also very heavy, he has calculated thousands of times, and he has not counted this heavy snow. If it hadn't been for the heavy snow to lock the mountain, making the road impassable and cutting off the food and grass on the mountain, how could he be in such a mess. "Could it be that the martial bandit follows the sky, and the sky can't help him?" At this moment, I saw Zhu Yongqing galloping towards him, his arm was shot profusely with blood, and when he saw him, he cried loudly: "Father-in-law, Liqing shot me!" Chen Xizhen was furious at first, then overjoyed, and said: "Liqing is my daughter, I can definitely say to surrender her!" At that moment, he came to the front of the battle with a sword in his hands, and looked around, only to see a hanging in front of the Dongzhuang Family Temple. The big copper bell, which is as tall as a person, is shining with golden light. It is the Nine Suns God Bell that was taken away by the warriors. Before and after the big clock, thousands of tigers and wolves marched ahead.Is that enough? " Chen Xizhen was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "Not enough." Chen Liqing tore off the shirt on her left leg again, cut off the meat on her left leg, and said, "Is that enough?" "That's enough." Chen Xizhen looked up into her eyes, and said indifferently, "Your divine eyes have eaten my Dragon and Tiger Pill" Wu Song rushed forward in a hurry, just as he held the girl in his arms, Chen Liqing was still struggling to gouge out her eyes and give them back to him. Wu Song hurriedly hugged her tightly, and saw the little girl in his arms tightly grasping his skirt with the only hand, raised her head and smiled and said, "Uncle Wu, give him eyes, and I don't owe him anything." It's" Before he could finish his sentence, he passed out. Wu Song felt great grief, couldn't help crying, carried her back to the formation, and hurriedly called the military doctor to stop her bleeding, how could it be stopped? Wu Song gave Chen Xizhen a bitter look, and said, "Go back to Qingzhou, invite me the best doctor!" Gongshu Yanran hurriedly sacrificed the wooden kite, Wu Song hugged Chen Liqing and jumped onto the wooden kite, and the two left first. The rest of the army hugged the mechanism animal ballista and left slowly, without touching Chen Xizhen and others. Liu Huiniang finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the army of bandits leaving, and urged people to drive to the front of the battle. Looking up, she saw Chen Xizhen's face was as usual, looking at the flesh and blood that Chen Liqing gave him back, silent. Liu Huiniang tried to call out: "Uncle Chen, are you okay?" Chen Xizhen spat out blood, his face paled instantly, as if he had aged ten years in an instant, he touched his heart and wept: "After all, it's the flesh and blood of the heart, how can it not be heartbroken?" Liu Huiniang was silent for a while, then said softly: "Let's go, first go to Qingyun Mountain to get food and grass, then go to attack Dengzhou, and last until next year!" Chen Xizhen nodded, boarded the carriage, and the army meandered towards Qingyun Mountain. Chen Xizhen looked at the direction of Qingzhou with gloomy eyes, feeling sad in his heart: "The last relative" When Wu Song returned to Qingzhou, he was furious and arrested all the doctors in Qingzhou, ordering them to heal Chen Liqing. Those doctors had never seen such serious injuries, and they were helpless, Wu Song said angrily: "Doctors can't save people, I'll pull them all out and chop them up!" Gongshu Yanran quickly grabbed his hand, and said: "How can these quack doctors cure such a serious injury? To cure Liqing, it is safest to ask someone from the doctor's family to come. I met Bian Que when I was young. A sister of the Qin family used to treat me at my home. She can revive the dead and cure bones. If she can be invited, Liqing will not be difficult to treat me. It's just that Qin Wan'er's whereabouts are uncertain, and I don't know where she is now" Wu Song immediately summoned all the sorcerers and ordered to dispatch the forces of the hidden sects all over the country, and they must find Qin Wan'er, or any expert from the Qin family's physicians. "Being cheated, kidnapped and robbed, you must also find that Qin Wan'er and bring it to me!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 Physician Qin Wan'er You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Shanxi Yaowang Mountain, a girl carried a medicine basket on her back and jumped like an ape among the cliffs. From time to time, she hoeed a medicinal herb from the cliff and put it in the basket. This person is Qin Wan'er, the descendant of Duke Bian Que from Qinyue. Hearing that there are many spiritual herbs in the Yaowang Mountain, he rushed over to collect herbs, and has been hanging around here for several months. Qin Wan'er hoeed a few plants of rare medicinal herbs, and was very happy in her heart. She returned to the residence of Yaowanggu, and was about to plant spirit grass in the medicinal garden, when she suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside, and when she looked up, it was her nephew who lived far away. , came in a hurry, and said, "I'll meet you, what's the matter?" Qin Huizhi was originally a teacher, and the people of the Qin family were afraid that Qin Wan'er, a girl, would suffer from being homeless, so they sent him to follow him. Although Qin Huizhi is Qin Wan'er's nephew, the age difference between the two is almost the same. Hearing Qin Wan'er's question, he hurriedly said, "Auntie, something is wrong! I heard the news in the county that Wu Guoshi is arresting you all over the world!" Qin Wan'er was stunned for a moment, covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Okay, if he wants to arrest me, I'll just go see him." Qin Huizhi said in displeasure: "What did my aunt say? That Wu Guoshi is a lustful person. He married the eighty-eight concubine's wife just to practice the sorcery of harvesting yin and replenishing yang! If my aunt falls into his hands, it will be Lost!" Qin Wan'er chuckled and said: "The art of harvesting tonic is not a sorcery, but a classic of my doctor's family. There are both "Huangdi Neijing" and "Su Nu Jing". What Wu Guoshi practiced is definitely not as good as mine The profundity. If he dares to force me, he will definitely be adopted by me!" Qin Huizhi murmured: "After all, it is a loss. My aunt's reputation is ruined in his hands. How will she marry in the future" Qin Wan'er didn't care about these things, she wanted to see if Wu Song was practicing the healing technique of a doctor, so she immediately left Yaowang Mountain, came to Yaoxian County, went directly to the Yamen, and said: "I am the teacher you are looking for. Qin Wan'er." The county magistrate didn't dare to be negligent, so he hurriedly ordered people to inform the magistrate quickly, and that night, someone came from Xi'an. Qin Wan'er saw the people who came, but they were two Zaoli, with an iron chain on their backs, she was overjoyed to see Qin Wan'er, and said: "Da Niu Er Niu saw the girl!" Those two people invited Qin Wan'er and Qin Huizhi to board two wooden kites, and they themselves took two and headed towards Shandong overnight. Qin Wan'er looked at the wooden kite, giggled and said, "It turns out that sister Gongshu misses me, but it's not Master Wu who wants to recruit me." Qin Huizhi whispered: "Maybe it's Aunt Gongshu who can't bear the thieves' love, please go and share it, that's what makes people worry" Qin Wan'er ignored his villainous heart, the four of them didn't arrive at Qingzhou until the evening of the second day, just after getting off the wooden kite, they saw Gong Shu Yanran greeted by a very powerful person, Qin Wan'er didn't go with Gong Shu Yanran Reminiscing about the past, he looked at the man and praised: "What a man, it's a pity that he is not a boy." After hearing this, Wu Song was puzzled, and began to doubt the lady's eyes: "I am obviously a virgin, but I just said that I am not a boy. Is this girl a fake?" But Gongshu Yanran held Qin Waner's hand, chattering about the old days, the two girls whispered for a long while, Wu Song heard Qin Waner ask Gongshu Yanran, "Good girl, why are you still a virgin? The reputation of a martial thief is so stinky, how come Will not touch you? I know, you must have beaten him with a mechanism beast, right?" Gongshu Yanran blushed, spat, and told about Chen Liqing. Qin Wan'er immediately stopped laughing, and said seriously: "Since there are patients, then go to see a doctor first, let's not talk about other things for now." Wu Song hurriedly invited her to Chen Liqing's room. Qin Wan'er took a look, and saw that Chen Liqing's hands and feet had no flesh, only bones connected, and she was unconscious. She hurt like this?" Wu Song and Gongshu Yanran looked at each other, and told about Chen Liqing's return to her father. Qin Wan'er praised: "What a strange woman, she deserves my rescue. Fortunately, I found out about it early, and if I came a few hours later, I wouldn't have any hands or feet." saved?" Wu Song couldn't help being surprised and delighted, and said: "Can her hands and feet recover?" Qin Wan'er was surprised and said: "It's not about recovering her limbs, why did you invite me? If it's just to keep her from dying, just invite any doctor." Wu Song was even more happy in his heart, and said: "If the girl can heal her hands and feet, but she asks for it, Wu will give it all!" Qin Wan'er's eyes lit up, and she said happily, "Really? Why don't we study the art of harvesting and nourishing, how about?" Wu Song was at a loss, Gongshu Yanran covered her mouth and kept laughing, Qin Wan'er gave her a hard look, and prescribed a prescription, saying: "First choose a big wooden barrel, boil the potion, put the patient in it, so that it can protect her The vitality will not dissipate, the bones will not die, and when you find a goodp; The woman babbled on for a long time, Qin Wan'er smiled and said: "How can two little things eat us?" Wu Song felt that it was better to be cautious, and said: "Mr. Gong, how big is the tiger carp?" "It's about five or six feet long, and when its head is out of the water, it looks like a small green boat." Wu Song gave Qin Wan'er a sideways glance, and said, "Little thing?" Qin Wan'er was a little guilty, and muttered: "It's not that big, it's only five or six feet. Besides, Shen Xian is very small, only one foot tall" Wu Song was so angry with her that he said: "Five or six feet is still a small thing, so what is a big thing?" "I'm going to bed." Qin Wan'er slipped into the room, poked her head out again, giggled and said, "Sir, let's go to bed together, practice exercises at night!" "Sleep with you big-headed ghost!" Wu Song said angrily: "I'm going to fight the 'little thing' who is five or six feet tall tomorrow. I have to keep up my energy, and I don't have time to go to bed with you for exercise!" Qin Wan'er stuck out her tongue and went back to sleep. Tang Gong gave Wu Song a thumbs up, and said: "You are a hero, you are so good, you can fight with my dead ghost! My family's dead ghost has to raise his spirits to go to the battlefield. He hasn't touched me for a whole year. I thought he Haojie, later I heard that he raised a concubine outside" Tang Gongren started nagging again and again, Wu Song hurriedly said: "Mr. Gong, go to bed earlier, I'm going to bed too, and I have to go into the water tomorrow to kill that tiger carp." The woman finally stopped talking, and was helped back to her room by the maid. Wu Song also went back to his room to recuperate. On the second day, Wu Song and Qin Wan'er woke up early, and they hired a guide in the village. Qin Wan'er regarded Wu Song as a coolie and asked him to carry a bucket of wood incense chips and a bucket of Wulingzhi. The mountain road was rugged, and it was hard to come to the deep pool in the deep mountains and old forests. I saw a waterfall hanging like a Milky Way, crashing on the deep pool. The guide only took the two of them to the waterfall one mile away, but he was unwilling to go forward. After collecting the money, he said: "The villain dare not go to that place. Originally, the tiger carp was only in the water. Go up to hunt for food. Now that he has lived for more than 300 years, he has long since become a monster. He can climb to the shore and eat people. No one who has seen it survived!" After saying that, he turned and ran down the mountain. Qin Wan'er sneered and said, "Ignorant people!" The two of them walked forward, and saw a pair of huge skeletons standing by the pool from a distance. It was the bone frame of a big fish, fully six feet long, covered with scales like tigers and leopards, with tight patterns. Wu Song forcefully opened the big fish's mouth, stood in its mouth, looked up, saw sharp teeth like barbs, couldn't help frowning, said: "The tiger carp is dead?" "No." Qin Wan'er didn't care, and said with a smile: "It's shed its skin. This kind of monster will turn into a one-horned leopard with brocade patterns when it sheds its skin. You and I want the crystal horn of this little thing, which is more medicinal than the horn of the tiger carp. better!" "How big is this 'little thing'?" Qin Wan'er was a little uncertain, and said: "Probably a little bigger than the tiger carp" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 The Bronze Bell Kills the Leopard You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Things like tiger squid are inherently demonic, and they can be cultivated." Qin Wan'er took Wu Song along the huge footprints and said, "This monster will transform into a one-horned leopard with brocade patterns in three hundred years. It takes three hundred years to become a feather, grow a pair of wings, fly into the sky, go down to the sea to catch turtles, and do everything. This tiger carp seems to be about three hundred years old, and it has just metamorphosed not long ago." Wu Song followed all the way, and he didn't have much say in this weird thing. The kingfisher stood on his shoulder, straightened its feathers slowly, turned its head and sprayed fire on itself, burning the parasites to death, and almost set Wu Song's coat on fire. Wu Song untied the Nine Suns Divine Clock from its neck, and the kingfisher angrily brushed his hair with its paws, Wu Song rolled his eyes, just thinking it was a flattery. Qin Wan'er walked forward for an unknown distance, when she suddenly heard the cry of a baby, she couldn't help but stop. Wu Song also heard this voice, and asked strangely: "How can there be babies in this deep mountain and old forest, where wild animals haunt?" Qin Wan'er looked strange, and said: "Not only is it a baby, but it is also a baby that has lived for hundreds of years. This is the cry of the tiger carp. According to ancient books, when it is hungry, it will cry like a baby crying, luring people to come. , easy to eat." The two followed the cry and searched forward. After walking two miles, they came to a valley. Looking up, they saw a cave in the middle of the cliff, which was the summer cave of King Qin. According to legend, Li Shimin once came to this cave to escape the summer heat, and there is no such thing as cultural protection these days. There are no people in Qin Wang's cave, and maybe some ghosts and ghosts can be found. Wu Song's body exudes the coercion of the monster tiger faintly. Walking in the mountains and forests, all the beasts change, even the tiger and brown bear will run away when they smell his breath, and the shit will be scared. The two of them didn't encounter any wild beasts along the way, and when they reached the bottom of the valley, the crying of the baby finally stopped. Wu Song and Qin Wan'er looked forward, and saw a colorful leopard slowly crawling out of the woods, with a crystal horn growing on the top of its head, and a little boy sitting on the scalp, grasping tightly its fur. The little boy was less than a foot tall, naked, without any clothes on, and very agile. When he saw the two of them, he slid down and burrowed into the soil, disappearing without a trace. Wu Song looked at the leopard, swallowed his saliva, turned his face sideways and said: "Genius doctor, tell me that this leopard is not much bigger than a tiger carp" Qin Wan'er looked at the leopard, which was more than ten feet long, and said with a smile: "It's a little bit beyond my expectation, but no matter how big it grows, it is still a little cat with a colorful face. You can massacre a city, with one person below ten thousand people, and still be afraid of such a small thing?" The one-horned leopard is transformed from a tiger carp. This kind of monster eats too much, and the whole mountain cannot support one. It often has to go down the mountain to attack villages and eat people and livestock to satisfy its hunger. Therefore, every time this kind of monster appears in the world, it will cause trouble to the common people. In the end, it is often necessary to use the army or the magicians who go down the mountain to accumulate good deeds to eradicate it. This one-horned leopard had obviously eaten a lot of people, and gradually developed a demonic aura. It was not afraid of Wu Song and Qin Wan'er at all, but crawled towards them on its knees. "I came here once before. I wanted to catch that ginseng fairy. It was this beast that ruined my good deed. I killed a pig and put about ten catties of drug in the belly of the pig. The beast ate it, but it didn't Bewitched. There is nothing I can do about it, I have to let Shenxian go. With the national teacher here today, it will definitely die" As Qin Wan'er was talking, she stopped suddenly, stared at Wu Song with wide eyes, and stammered, "What are you doing?" Wu Song took off his shirt, stretched out his hand to untie his belt, and said with a smile: "Naturally, you have to take off your clothes and fight with it. If you don't take off your clothes cleanly, how can you beat it?" Qin Wan'er hastily turned her back, touched her face, it was red and hot, although she carelessly said to nourish this and that, but so far she is still a virgin, and there is no place to use her nourishing skills. "That National Teacher, when you go to the battlefield, don't you also take off your clothes?" "I didn't take it off a few times before, but my clothes exploded and I was beaten until I vomited blood! Zha!" Qin Wan'er heard the sound of clattering like thunder behind her, and then heard the sound of crackling bones, densely packed, like firecrackers ringing endlessly, she was secretly horrified. Then, I heard the sound of footsteps hitting the ground again, like a big drum, which was surprisingly low, and then, there was another series of drumbeats. She couldn't help the curiosity in her heart, secretly looked back, and was stunned. I saw a giant like a braggadocio, surrounded by strange light, holding a mouth three to five meters high in his right hand.The big bronze bell rushed towards the one-horned leopard with a bang! The leopard also became fierce, and roared, shaking the valley echoing for a long time. Its two front legs bent slightly, and it rushed up like thunder! Qin Wan'er was dumbfounded, and suddenly saw the thing between the giant's legs, which was much more ferocious than the leopard. She blushed immediately, turned her head away, and spat. "Indecent!" Just hearing a bell ringing suddenly behind her, the loud noise like a loud bell made her unable to stand still, she fell to the ground, her chest was so sad, she lay on the ground and retched. When Qin Wan'er recovered, she only heard whispers behind her, and hurriedly looked back, only to see that Wu Song had already put on his clothes and was tying the Nine Suns Divine Bell around Kingfisher's neck. The little bird finally had a little bell, and flew around happily, and landed on Wu Song's shoulder, rubbing his small head against his neck. "Here, where is the one-horned leopard?" Wu Song pointed forward and said, "Isn't that on the edge of the cliff?" Qin Wan'er hurriedly looked up, and saw that the thick forest was slid open by some giant, leading to the foot of the cliff. The trees on both sides were crooked and messy. On the edge of the cliff, a ball of blood stained half of the cliff, and below it was a ball of meat sauce like a hill. Qin Wan'er was horrified in her heart, and hurried forward, only to see that the deep pit was more than one meter deep and a full mile away, she was even more horrified. "This is definitely not human power, absolutely not" When he got to the edge of the cliff, he saw that the one-horned leopard had died long ago, and it was hit by Wu Song, smashing the bones of this hill-like monster to pieces, tearing its liver and gallbladder, and even its beautiful fur was violently smashed. The airflow blasted away. Qin Wan'er took a deep look at Wu Song, and said: "The eight channels in your body are sealed with gods, and you can have such power. You are not human." Wu Song was surprised and said: "You can see that I have been awarded the Eight Meridians Conferred God?" Qin Wan'er sneered: "If you don't get the Eight Meridians Conferring the Gods, how can you afford the Nine Suns Divine Bell? With the help of the power of the Nine Suns Divine Bell, you can break through the Eight Meridians and Confer the Gods in an instant, and then arouse the fierceness of the military and the power of pure yang." , using the Nine Suns Divine Bell to amplify this force more than ten times, I dare say that none of the sorcerers I have met can block your blow!" Wu Song cut off the crystal horn and said with a smile: "Girl, I'm overwhelmed. Among the warlocks I met, there are five or six who can withstand this blow. The weakest one is the real Liu Yongxi, who has dozens of barrels of gunpowder. I only blew up his arm, and a hundred Thunderbolt cars shot at him, but still failed to take his life. I am not as good as him." Qin Wan'er nodded and said: "Suncrown Reverend Liu Yongxi does have this ability. According to legend, he is only one step away from the Golden Core's Lu Xingxian realm. What happened next?" "Fighting against the Heavenly Army, against me, it is natural that you can't die any more. The crystal horn has been obtained, how should Shen Xian get it?" Qin Wan'er smiled and said: "Once the one-horned leopard is dead, Shen Xian will be much easier to deal with. This elf is good at hiding, even Xu He and others can't catch it, but they have no way to do it. Ginseng is most fond of lighting, loves wood fragrance most, and fears Wulingzhi the most. I have already prepared five or seven buckets of Wulingzhi and dozens of catties of wood incense chips. I only need to paste a hydrangea lantern with red paper and tie it with a long rope. Here there is a cave on the side of the mountain, named Qinwang Summer Cave, which is the deepest. At the other end of the hole, first use Wulingzhi to block the way. I know the place where it grows, on the left side of the middle peak, only the woody shavings are sprinkled to Qinwang Cave. Put the lamp in the hole in front, you hide inside and hold the rope, when it comes to fight the light, pull the lamp into the hole and lead it into the hole. Then I used Wulingzhi to cut off the way back, and then went into the cave to catch it. It ate the woody fragrance and couldn't escape the ground, so it could only obediently wait for us to catch it. " The two started immediately, Qin Wan'er took out the hydrangea red lanterns that had been prepared, Wu Song climbed halfway up the mountain to the Qin King's Summer Cave to sprinkle wood incense chips, and then sprinkled Wulingzhi on the other side of the cave entrance, Qin Wan'er also took half a barrel of Wulingzhi, Wait at the front entrance. The two waited until midnight before Wu Song lit the lantern, just waiting for Shen Xian to cast himself into the trap. The two waited in front of the cave for a long time, only to see the fairy enter the urn. At dawn, the little thing was still missing, but the candles in the lantern had burned out. Qin Wan'er said: "It must be your bell, which frightened the little guy and didn't dare to come out to look for food. I still have a candle here, if it is not fooled tonight, I am afraid that the woody incense chips will be useless tomorrow. It will take a few more days to prepare from scratch." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 Donating Pills and Taking Blood You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Wu Song was worrying about catching Shenxian, Xu Huai finally came to the capital. He robbed a few girls on the road and trained them secretly, but he used a secret method to wash away the memories of those girls. ?After arriving in the capital, Xu Huai was not in a hurry to visit those high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Instead, he lingered in the Flower Street and Willow Lane, where he spent a lot of money and gained the reputation of a romantic Taoist. Xu Huai spends money like water, talks about Taoism and Taoism among prostitutes, and often performs it, which is treated as a fairy by those prostitutes. It didn't take long for this story to reach the ears of Cai Jing's son Cai You. Cai You liked to flatter Emperor Huizong and knew that the emperor liked the Taoist saying of immortality. Emperor Huizong also liked obscene dramas, but he was ordered by the national teacher before he set off for the expedition to endure it for more than a month. Cai You knew what the emperor was thinking, and often tricked the emperor to go to the market to have sex with prostitutes to invite favor. Cai You heard Xu Huai's name as a romantic Taoist, so he invited people to the mansion. When they met, they saw Xu Huai's boyish face and hair, a man in his sixties who still talked about love. Cai You was surprised inwardly: "this old man in his sixties can still be so powerful and fierce. He really has some Taoism." Then he called Xu Huaikou Mr., and asked him about the art of living in the house and the art of longevity. Xu Huai was not shy either, he said everything that should be said, and also said what should not be said. Cai You was overjoyed after hearing this, and boasted in front of the emperor, what a wonderful statement, this person without wisdom, even after listening to the law of the gods, would not practice, but would show off instead. Cai You and Huizong Zhao Ji were one of them, and they only cared about talking high, and had a good time first. After two conversations, they were very happy. Cai You talked about the art of the house again. The emperor was aroused by him. The concubines in the palace were too rigid and would not cooperate. Going to prostitution with Cai You. Whether the emperor is not the emperor or the minister is not the minister, the whole court is full of smog. Cai You's move won the emperor's joy, and he was rewarded a lot. Xu Hulin's reputation as a romantic Taoist was also spread among civil and military officials. Xu Huai suddenly became restless. He visited officials everywhere, gave gifts wantonly, gold, silver and beauties cleared the way. Sure enough, no one could stop them, and they were all accepted by those corrupt officials. At this time, Emperor Huizong also heard the name of Taoist Fengliu in the Goulan of the market, and asked Cai You. Only then did he know that he was a Taoist in his house, so he hurriedly invited him to meet him. ? When Xu Huai saw Huizong, he said that he was neither humble nor overbearing, nor shocked by honor or disgrace. Let alone talk about Qingyun Mountain, he only talked about those Taoist gods and immortals, and his words were dazzling. Xu Huai performed Taoism in front of the emperor again. His Taoism was not weak, and he deliberately made some tricks, which was naturally pleasing to the eye. Huizong was overjoyed, and immediately rewarded him generously, and made him an official. He is a third-rank warlock. From then on, he had to take him with him every time he met a prostitute. One day, Huizong had a dream. In the dream, the Supreme Master said to him: "You are destined to teach me." Huizong asked Xu Huai to explain his dream, and Xu Huai said: "Your Majesty was originally a guest from the sky, and Emperor Shenxiao came down to earth. The eldest son of the Jade Emperor, King Shenxiao Yuqing, is known as the Great Emperor of Longevity." Huizong liked it even more. Wu Song was called the national teacher, and he only helped Huizong become emperor before he ascended the throne. He didn't flatter him much, but Xu Huai flattered him constantly. Huizong then ordered him to lead the world's Taoist sects and build the Shenxiao Yuqing Longevity Palace extensively. Xu Huai quickly declined, saying: "There are many gods in the Taoist sects, how can a humble minister dare to lead the Taoist sects?" He refused. Huizong admired his innocence, and granted him an official position. On the third of January, he moved his position. The sorcerer who worshiped the second rank was only under Wu Song, the master of Tianji Pavilion, and was on the same level as Wang Laozhi and Yang Jian. Then Xu Huai took out a dragon and tiger pill and dedicated it to the emperor. Emperor Huizong took the Dragon and Tiger Pill, and he felt refreshed, and the spirit of the dragon and horse seemed to be more than ten years younger out of thin air, and his strength was terrifying. He practiced according to Xu Huai's instructions, and he really found the sense of energy, and he could feel it. Inside the dantian was a lazily warm innocence. Huizong was overjoyed, he practiced thousands of times in the past, but he still didn't find any sense of qi, now he has a miracle after taking a pill, so he pays more attention to Xu Huai. At this time, Xu Huai offered the second Dragon and Tiger Pill, saying: "This elixir is not from a humble official, but a gift from another righteous person to His Majesty. May Your Majesty live forever." Huizong asked the Taoist's name, Xu Huai just didn't talk about it, Huizong became more curious, and after questioning, Xu Huai finally named Chen Xizhen and Chen Daozi. After Huizong heard the name, he felt familiar. After thinking about it, he realized that he was a traitor who caused chaos in Shandong. Just listen to Xu Huai's explanation: "Chen Daozi has old grievances with Wu Guoshi, not against His Majesty, but against Guoshi. This is a personal enmity. Chen Daozi is Zhang Tianshi of Longhu Mountain.??Apprentice, how can you rebel against His Majesty? Daozi's loyalty to His Majesty lies in this elixir. " After Huizong heard this, he suddenly realized. After taking the second Dragon and Tiger Pill, his eyes and ears were clear immediately, and his body was as vigorous as a virgin. Xu Huai taught him some little Taoism. Huizong learned Taoism, and he was nostalgic for Huajie and Liuxiang with Xu Huai. He used all those kung fu on women, and his cultivation base was completely ruined in a few days. Xu Huai offered the third dragon and tiger pill, and then he confessed to the emperor, saying: "Chen Daozi is dedicated to serving the country, and he has a pillar of talent in his heart. The stalemate with the national teacher for so long shows that his talent can keep pace with the national teacher. .Shang Shengming, today there are two gods from the sky descending to the earth to assist, and the great Song Dynasty will surely last forever." Huizong's resentment towards Chen Xizhen had long since disappeared, and he said with a smile: "Which god is Chen Daozi in the sky? Could it be that Master Wu is also a god in the sky?" Xu Huai said: "Chen Daozi is the reincarnation of Zhenjun Neixiang, the Xiantian Yushi of Qingxulei Mansion, Wu Guoshi is called Erlang, so naturally he is the reincarnation of Zhenjun Erlang Xianyou, and they are all servants of His Majesty. , some festivals, and now I am ordered by the Jade Emperor to assist His Majesty, and the grievances from heaven have also been brought to the mortal world, which is why there is such a cause and effect." Xu Huai's clever words gently turned the rebellion of Chen Daozi and Song Jiang into a personal grievance between gods and gods, and turned treason into a fight between two people. The plot is naturally different. Emperor Huizong was also obsessed with Taoism by nature, and he committed stupidity. He said: "Since they are all my pillars, it is not a blessing for the community if we continue to fight like this. Can Hulin have a solution?" Only then did Xu Huai offer a plan to recruit security, saying: "Your Majesty is the eldest son of the Jade Emperor. Both Chen Daozi and Wu Guoshi are under the order of the Jade Emperor to assist him. They are both His Majesty's subjects. If your Majesty sends a letter, Chen Daozi will definitely not Fighting with the national teacher again, but relying on His Majesty, becoming an official in the court, and assisting His Majesty wholeheartedly. Wu Guoshi will not care about personal grievances, I have two generals in the Great Song Dynasty, so naturally the country will last forever, and foreign enemies will not invade!" Emperor Huizong thought so deeply, and was promoted to the early court on the second day, and discussed with the officials: "Wu Guoshi conquered Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang, and wasted the treasury. Now that the national strength is exhausted, and the two armies are at a stalemate, it is better to recruit peace." The officials thought how?" The generals of the Manchu Dynasty looked at each other, and immediately someone came out and said: "Your Majesty, the army of the National Division has been forced to Qingyun Mountain's rebel lair. This winter, it will be difficult for people and horses to move. The next year will be frozen and the ice will be opened. It is bound to be able to take it down in one fell swoop." Qingyun Mountain, the rebels have been suppressed, how can there be a stalemate? At this time, recruiting security is inconsistent with emotion, reason, and situation. Your Majesty, think twice! Master Wu is working hard to conquer the rebels. How can we explain to the national teacher when recruiting security at this time?" Xu Huai had already bought the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty, and at this moment, under the instruction of Xu Huai, they came out one after another and agreed with His Majesty's action of recruiting peace, saying: "If the national teacher can put down the rebellion, it would have been settled long ago. Rebels, let him wait for the court to contribute, this is the way to govern the country!" ?The two sides quarreled for a while, and the military generals, who were no match for civil servants, were defeated one after another. Huizong immediately ordered Xu Huai and Cai You to be in charge of recruiting affairs, and announced his withdrawal from the court. However, at this time, Wu Song and Qin Wan'er finally managed to capture Shenxian, but she was a pink and white doll, because she ate the woody crumbs and lost the ability to escape from the ground. don't go. The two dug out the little baby and looked at each other, only to see the big fat boy crying loudly, endlessly. "Are you sure that if you eat this little guy, you can become Lu Xingxian?" Wu Song pinched the little guy's white and tender cheeks and asked. "One hundred percent sure!" Qin Wan'er twisted the little guy's nose, and the guy stopped crying and started to pretend to be dead, saying: "As long as my doctor prescribes a medicine, he will surely live forever after taking it." "Can you do it?" Qin Wan'er picked up the little doll, and said viciously: "I've already dissected a living lady, so what's the point of eating a child? Steamed, fried, fried, boiled, boiled, fried, whatever you want to eat Eat!" After looking at her several times, I saw that Shen Xian, who was pretending to be dead, secretly opened his eyes to look at her, his eyes were drooping. Qin Wan'er's heart suddenly softened, and said: "Okay, I can't finish it, first take a cup of ginseng blood, if you want to eat, I can give you a prescription." Qin Wan'er took a cup of ginseng blood, Wu Song picked up the doll, and stared at him viciously, the little thing burst into tears, Wu Song was in a hurry, coaxing and making faces, he couldn't coax him for a long time, and said dejectedly: "I can't say anything, either. , let it go?" Qin Wan'er was a little bit reluctant, but if she really let her eat this little doll, she couldn't help but stomp her foot and said, "I knew I couldn't become a fairy!" She turned her head and left. Wu Song put the little guy on the ground, got up and left, and said with a smile: "It's not the right way to achieve immortality by eating spirit root and fairy medicine." The two looked back, only to see the ginseng doll standing at the entrance of King Qin's Summer Cave, sending off her white and tender little hands, babbling, thanking the two for their grace of not killing. "Is this a merit? Maybe in the future when you and I ascend, we can see him again" Wu Song said leisurely: "I'm afraid, that will be hundreds of years later." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)sp; The two looked back, only to see the ginseng doll standing at the entrance of King Qin's Summer Cave, sending off her white and tender little hands, babbling, thanking the two for their kindness of not killing. "Is this a merit? Maybe in the future when you and I ascend, we can see him again" Wu Song said leisurely: "I'm afraid, that will be hundreds of years later." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 The Death of Chunyang Zhenren You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yan Shude, as a brother, I am now entrusted by the National Teacher to conquer Laizhou!" Qin Ming's iron horse galloped back and forth, and at the foot of Laizhou City, thousands of troops showed off their power in front of the formation, and said loudly: "You and I are cousins, and I don't want to kill you. Now the officers and soldiers are coming to the city. You can open the city gate immediately, I will guarantee the rebellion, and the national teacher will not pursue it! But if you are obsessed and don't realize it, you will regret it too late!" Under the city of Laizhou, the two armies lined up, full of murderous intent. Liu Huiniang decided to abandon Qingyun Mountain and attack Dengzhou instead, and took the opportunity to take Laizhou to the west of Dengzhou. The generals guarding Laizhou are Yan Shude, Luan Tingyu, Luan Tingfang, Zhensanshan Huangxin, Choujun Ma Xuanzan, Xiao Rang, Pei Xuan, Oupeng, Deng Fei, Yanshun, Yang Lin, Jiang Jing, Lu Fang, Guo Sheng, and Warlock Zheng Jue real Zhang Mingke, Miaoming Yuanjun Wang Gongren, Zhenhai real Li Cheng, Jiangmo real Wang Tianba, all of them are powerful. But the official army is stronger. The cavalry army led by Lin Chong and Qin Ming is the main force on the battlefield. The Beast Yulin Army led by the five female generals of Guihua, Chen Liqing, controls the air battlefield. Chen Liqing's injury has been treated by Qin Wan'er Get well. Another army led by Lu Da and Li Kui attacked the city and fell to the ground, the Zhang family army led by Zhang Shuye and his son, and the Gao family army led by Gao Lian and Gao Feng. There are nearly thirty members and nearly a hundred warlocks. Wu Song set up a separate battalion for the skilled craftsmen in the army, and spent days and nights rushing to manufacture siege weapons. Gongshu Yanran retained Qin Wan'er and invited her to become a guest minister of Tianji Pavilion to treat diseases. As for the warlocks, Tianji Pavilion lacks everything, but there is no shortage of warlocks. If their cultivation base is not enough, they will be piled up with the number of people. Besides, these warlocks have been nurtured by dragon veins, and their current cultivation base is not too weak. With such a military strength, it is not difficult to take Laizhou, but it is inevitable to lose manpower. If Laizhou is forcibly taken down and then marched into Dengzhou, I am afraid that it will be a matter of years. Qin Ming and the enemy's general Yan Shude are cousins, and they took the initiative to ask Ying to persuade them to surrender. Wu Song also knew that Yan Shude had fought with Lu Junyi for hundreds of rallies, regardless of the outcome. Out of pity for talent, he agreed. But it was said that Chunyang real person Yan Shude was in the enemy's formation, and his face was cloudy and cloudy. Luan Tingyu and Luan Tingfang brothers said in a strange way: "At Zhujiazhuang, the real person once said that the two of us had an affair with the enemy. I didn't expect that Yan Zhenren was also openly using swords and guns, and secretly flirting. , rise up with the enemy army as brothers and sisters!" Yan Shude was furious, and shouted: "Secrets are not private, the battlefield will see the difference!" Immediately led an army, patted the horses into battle, laid down a seventy-two catty iron machete, and shouted: "Qin Ming, although you and I There are relatives, but this is a battlefield, and there are no fathers and sons on the battlefield, let alone cousins?" Qin Ming was furious, raised his mace, and shouted: "In this way, you will definitely fight against the officers and soldiers?" Yan Shude sneered and said: "Back when you were prosperous, I was so poor that I was begging everywhere. If it wasn't for the support of Master Xu Huai and the relief of Master Xu He, I would have died long ago! When I was down and down, you didn't see relatives, so what kind of brotherly kindness are you talking about now? Shameless old man, don't mention the words of persuasion!" Qin Ming was furious, he patted his horse and rushed forward, shouting: "In this case, I will get rid of you, a prodigal son, for my uncle!" Yan Shude was not afraid of him, so he rushed up on his horse, the mace and the iron sword collided with each other with a bang, and the flames scattered. The horse under Yan Shude's crotch let out a whine, and was shocked until his seven orifices bled, and died on the spot. Yan Shude quickly jumped off the horse, thinking to himself: "This guy is riding an iron colt, sitting on the horse, he is tall and big, I don't have a horse, how can I be his opponent? I have to trick him into getting off the horse, so that I can kill him!" Qin Ming struck again with a mace, Yan Shude quickly parried, shouting: "Shameless old man, sitting on a horse and bullying his cousin, he is a hero!" Qin Ming has a thunderbolt temper. Hearing this, he jumped off his horse and hit him with a mace. He said angrily, "I'll kill you right away, you're not a hero!" Yan Shude was not afraid at all, he brandished a large iron machete to meet him, but he saw four iron arms circling in the field, the swords came back and the sticks went back, the sticks went back and the swords greeted him, after two hundred rounds of fighting, he could not tell the winner. Qin Ming had already begun to attract the star power of Tianmeng, and Yan Shude also fully demonstrated the true meaning of the Confucian word "courage". , Fight fiercely! The armies of both sides beat drums desperately to help the battle. The sound of drums shook the sky, and their respective generals kept their eyes on the battlefield. As long as one side showed a slight defeat, they would immediately rescue them. Under the tent of the officers and soldiers, Wu Song stared at the two fighting heroes in the field, clapped his hands and praised: "Two are really good generals, brothers Qin Ming and Yan Shude, they can be said to be rivals in chess!"   Yan Shude is the general who guards Laizhou. Once the general dies, the soldiers will be broken without fighting spirit. Brother Luan Tingyu and Luan Tingfang hurriedly ordered the whole army to let Deng Fei, Yanshun and Yang Lin lead their subordinates to break off, but he himself led the army to rush into the city and shut the city gate tightly. Deng Fei, Yanshun, and Yang Lin fought desperately, but in terms of combat effectiveness, their minions were not opponents of the army, and in terms of equipment, they were not even at the same level. Soon all the minions were killed, leaving only three people fighting back to back. Deng Fei, Yan Shun, and Yang Lin saw that there were more and more officers and soldiers around them, densely packed and innumerable, they couldn't help but look at each other, dropped their knives and guns, knelt on the ground, and shouted: "Master Wu, the three of us surrendered!" Immediately, some officers and soldiers came forward, tied up the three of them, and led them to the front of Wu Song's formation. After asking their names, they hurriedly said, "Huoyan Suanni Deng Fei, Jinmaohu Yanshun, and Jinbaozi Yang Lin! The national teacher is here, everyone! We are both Tiangangdisha people, we donбпt look at the monkбпs face to see the Buddhaбпs face, anyway, we are also soldiers who have practiced Du Tianbao according to the scriptures!" The three of them waited anxiously for a long while, only to hear the report from the commanding officer under the tent of the Chinese army, and said loudly: "Fire-eyed Suanni Deng Fei can surrender, Jin Baozi Yang Lin can surrender, and belong to the Iron Cavalry Army Lin Chong and Qin Ming. Mao Huyan is obedient and cannot surrender, push it to the flag and behead it!" Jinmao Huyan jumped up and shouted: "Why can the two of them surrender, but I can't surrender? I refuse to accept, Wu Song comes out, you give me an explanation, let me die clearly!" The newspaper officer sneered and said, "How can the national teacher see you? Jinmaohu Yanshun, a native of Laizhou, was originally a sheep and horse dealer, but later fell into grass. He likes to eat people's hearts, and there is no one who dislikes a meal. He has no conscience. Others can surrender , only you cannot surrender!" Jinmao Huyan Shunxin was still unwilling, caught a glimpse of Li Kui standing aside, and shouted: "Brother Tieniu, save me!" Li Kui put down his two hatchets and was about to speak, when he heard Wu Song's voice from the Chinese army's banner, saying: "Needless to say about Tieniu, if he doesn't kill him, he won't be hated by the common people!" Li Kui then stepped back, covered his face with his sleeves, and said, "Brother, please go, and be a good man in the next life" Jinmaohu Yanshun kept cursing, but was pushed to the banner by two swordsmen, and surrendered his head to show the public. But I saw a heroic spirit flying towards Qingyun Mountain. Wu Song looked at the direction where the ghost was flying, hesitant in his heart, called Lu Junyi, and said in a low voice: "Qingyun Mountain Yuanbi stronghold has been captured?" Lu Junyi hurriedly said: "Zhang Qing led the army to attack Qingyun Mountain. The good news from yesterday has been given to the National Teacher for review." Wu Song was still full of suspicions. If Qingyun Mountain was captured, why didn't he see Kuai Shijie? Logically speaking, if Chen Xizhen and Liu Huiniang abandoned Qingyun Mountain, she would definitely take Shijie away, but judging from the current situation, it is clear that Shijie is still in Qingyun Mountain. What is going on? "Don't ask about this for now, take down Laizhou, then flatten Dengzhou, annihilate Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang, can they turn against the sky?" "Pass my military order, the beast army will step forward, use the mechanism beast to clear the way, and seize the city tower, while other armies from all walks of life will wait on the flanks, and must take down Laizhou before tomorrow's sunset!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99 Attacking Clay State You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Huiniang's original plan was to use Laizhou as cannon fodder to stop and consume the strength of the officers and troops. Dengzhou and Laizhou had just been captured, and there were not many defensive equipment at all. With Laizhou slowing down the pace of the officers and soldiers, she can fully develop Dengzhou's defense, mobilize the financial and material resources of Dengzhou and Laizhou, and turn Dengzhou into an iron barrel. This move is typical of abandoning pawns to protect the commander, but the Luan brothers, Wang Tianba and others don't know that they are pawns, and even Zhang Mingke, the real person of Zhengjue, doesn't know that his army has long been abandoned by Liu Huiniang, and he still sticks to Laizhou City , Waiting for reinforcements from Dengzhou. As everyone knows, Chen Xizhen, Song Jiang, Liu Huiniang and others are also waiting at this time, but they are just waiting for a piece of paper to recruit them. The Habayashi army led by Chen Liqing, Guihua Bohe and other female generals boarded the wooden kites one after another, scattered them from the air, and suppressed the bandits on the tower, while the Bacheng army led by Lu Da immediately swarmed up, using mechanism beasts to climb up the city wall, and captured a corner , Li Kui led another army, pushed a huge siege engine, and crashed into the city gate. Gongshu Yanran was also saving siege equipment for the decisive battle in Dengzhou, and the siege equipment allocated to them was not enough. The siege engine led by Li Kui was a kind of pulley, which used a winch to lift a log weighing more than ten tons and slammed it into the city gate abruptly. The gate of the city was made of elm wood nails, and the outside was covered with an inch-thick copper skin. It was hit by a pulley wood dozens of times before it was barely broken. Li Kui rushed forward and saw that the back of the city gate had already been filled with boulders and rammed earth. It was so solid that it was impossible to dig it out for a while. If it doesnбпt work, letбпs go up the city wall too!б▒ The city wall was being fought fiercely, and only one person was guarding the city wall, fighting against Lu Da and Sun Li alone. A man with two large pens, each weighing 80 catties and 1.5 feet long, makes the generals stand up, open and close vertically and horizontally, and even the mechanical beast weighing several tons is forced to fly by his two pens ! In front of Biluo, there was another red-tasseled gun head with four sharp claws. That man alone blocked Lu Dasun and two tiger generals, and he still had enough strength to defend the nearly 18-meter-wide city wall! Although the great general had only fifteen tricks to come and go, but once he surrendered ten times, the officers and soldiers were blocked by him on the city wall, unable to get out of the city. Li Kui finally came up with a big ax on his back. Seeing that he was really powerful, he swung two axes and chopped up without thinking. That member fiercely fought three people in Lien Chan, but he couldn't take it anymore. After more than ten rounds of fighting, he flicked two big pens, forcing Sun Li to retreat, and retreated to the bottom of the city. Lu Da and Li Kui didn't dare to chase him too hastily, but they really admired his martial arts, and said: "Then hero, who are you?" "Wang Tianba, Nanshan Town, Yizhou, is the true master of the Shi family who subdues demons!" The two brothers Zhang Daniu also went up to the city wall, and they were tying up people with chains. Hearing this, he couldn't help being surprised, and said: "It turns out that it is the method of practicing Buddhism to win battles, no wonder it is so sturdy!" When Wang Tianba heard the words, he glanced at the two of them, and was about to speak, when he saw the two men suddenly raised their chains and tied him tightly! The two brothers succeeded in sneak attack, Li Kui immediately took two big axes and stepped forward, without any explanation, he raised the axes and chopped. There were only two bangs, sparks flew, Wang Tianba ate two of his axes, and he still managed to stand where he was. Seeing this, Lu Da swung the crescent shovel like a windmill, and smashed it at Wang Tianba's forehead. Wang Tianba knew that his courage was amazing, and he was afraid that his body would not be damaged, so he ran away quickly. The two brothers of the Zhang family grabbed the chain desperately and couldn't hold him. Li Kui dropped the ax and stepped forward to pull him, but he still couldn't hold him. Sun Li also pulled the chain, and the four of them were unexpectedly pulled down by Wang Tianba. city ??walls. Lu Da immediately dropped the crescent shovel and helped the four people to pull. Then he grabbed Wang Tianba and pulled him back to the city wall. Dozens of officers and soldiers shouted and came forward, tied Wang Tianba upside down with hemp rope, and tied him up. Wrapped one after another, entwined into an oval, alive like a big rice dumpling, Wang Tianba was unable to move and settled down. All the generals said with emotion: "It's amazing, it's really amazing! It's worthy of being a warlock who practiced the Vajra Battle Victory Method!" Lu Da picked up the shovel again, and said: "It's stronger than my strength, don't kill this man yet, wait until Laizhou is captured, and slowly persuade him to surrender. If he is willing to surrender, our army will have another general!" He ordered the officers and soldiers to carry the big zongzi down, and the whole army occupied the crenels of the city wall first, but in the middle of the night, torches were lit on the tower. After a night of bloody battle, Luan Tingyu, Luan Tingfang and other enemy generals were forced down the city wall, preparing to start street fighting. Wu Song ordered people to move ballistas and thunderbolt catapults to the city wall overnight, and then ordered Lin Chong to lead the army to make a feint attack before the troops withdrew. After that, immediately order the Ballista Thunderbolt and theA big flag was held high, with the word "History" painted on it, and in the middle of the formation, there was another big flag with the word "Gongsun" painted on it. The army shouted and shouted: "The national teacher ordered me to wait here for a long time!" Luan Tingyu said angrily: "It turned out to be the two traitors Jiuzhilong Shijin and Ruyunlong Gongsunsheng" Luan Tingfang laughed and said: "Fortunately, these two traitors!" Immediately led the crowd out, threw down their weapons and said: "Shi Dalang and Gongsun Dalang, wait a moment, I will surrender!" Seeing that his brother surrendered first, Luan Tingyu stepped forward bravely and said, "Surrender!" Huang Xin, Xuan Zan, Xiao Rang, Pei Xuan, Jiang Jing, and Lu Fang looked at each other, and had no choice but to surrender. Shi Jin didn't participate in the Battle of Laizhou, he just set up an ambush here, waiting for the defeated army to come from the east, just in time to fight, but he didn't know that the enemy army had surrendered before the sword or gun was moved, and he was suffocated. However, Gongsun Sheng was a man who surrendered. He had some friendship with Song Jiang's subordinates, and he didn't want to fight with them in his heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 Seven Hundred Years of Torch Inheritance You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let's say that Zhang Shuye captured the Yuanbi Village of Qingyun Mountain, ordered his army to search the mountain, captured the remnants of Qingyun Mountain, and searched Qingyun Mountain in two or three days. There is only one fish that slipped through the net, and that is Zhuang Hanmo. He is Lu Xingxian, an expert in the Jindan stage, and a great mage of the Yinyang family. Isn't it easy for others to find him? Even if he wiped out Zhang Shuye's army, in his opinion, it would be nothing more than effort. It's a pity that the Taoism of the Yin Yang family can't kill people wantonly. If you kill too many people, your life will be shortened. During the Three Kingdoms period, Zhuge Kongming lost his lifespan because of killing too many people, so he had to use the technique of exorcising stars to continue his life. This was taken advantage of by the losers. Otherwise, with his ability, he would not have died so early. Zhuang Hanmo was slowly cultivating in the mountains, guarding the Shijie of the 108 Demon Kings, and Zhang Shuye was building a camp in Qingyun Mountain, but he ignored it. Wu Song captured Laizhou, Qingzhou, and sent troops to attack Dengzhou, Chen Xizhen's last position, but he ignored him. On this day, Zhuang Hanmo got up suddenly, and said to the boy, "I have a fellow Taoist who is driving west on a crane, and I have to go to see him off. You carry this stone tablet, and follow me." The boy carried the stone tablet, and Zhuang Han Mo held up a yellow umbrella, and the two of them rose through the clouds and fog, all the way to Luoyang City, and landed in front of a thatched hut in the west of Yichuan County. There were two people waiting in front of the thatched hut. When they saw Zhuang Hanmo, they fell to the ground and cried bitterly, and said, "Master, the teacher has been waiting for you for a long time." Zhuang Hanmo hurried into the thatched hut, only to see a man lying on the sick bed, with a haggard appearance, it was Cheng Yi, a great sage of Confucianism, who could only hang his life in one breath. There are two disciples waiting beside him. Cheng Yi, Cheng Hao, and Zhuang Hanmo ambush the military master to teach Zhou Tong a few years ago. Unexpectedly, the three of them suffered heavy casualties. Dong smashed his dantian with a knife, and became a disabled person from then on, hiding in Luoyang to recuperate. Today, Cheng Yi is finally at the end of his life, and it is time to drive west. Seeing Zhuang Hanmo coming, Cheng Yi's face gradually turned rosy, and suddenly he was in good spirits. He got up from the bed, called four disciples, ordered them to kneel on the ground, and said, "Brother Dao, what do you think of these four people? Maybe they can carry forward the knowledge of saints ?б▒ Zhuang Hanmo knew that he wanted to ask Gu Gu, looked up at the four people, and saw that these four people were Xie Liangzuo, You Ye, Yang Shi, and Lu Dalin, all of whom were Cheng Yi's proud disciples. Yang Shi originally studied under Cheng Hao. After Cheng Hao's death, he learned that Cheng Yi had suffered heavy injuries and had come to Yichuan to recuperate, so he and You Yi came all the way here. The two stood outside the door for a day and a night. Cheng Yi originally wanted to test his patience, he knew that he was waiting outside the door, and when he woke up he was surprised and said: "Hey, you two haven't left yet?" This is the allusion of Chengmen Lixue, and Yang Shi and You Ye became the four major disciples of Chengmen. Zhuang Hanmo looked at the faces of the four people, deduced for a long time, and said: "The future achievements of these four people are not as good as yours, but they are not far behind." Cheng Yi said happily: "We are not far away, that's enough. When Mr. Zhou founded Confucianism, he saw principles from the Analects of Confucius and righteousness from the Book of Changes. No one in the world can understand his righteousness. Only My two brothers knew that this was the essence of Confucianism, so Neo Confucianism was passed on from one to the other. In the generation of me and my elder brother, Confucianism still hasn't been carried forward, but we can find four people who understand it, twice as many as Mr. Zhou's generation. In the future, there will be more and more people who understand Neo-Confucianism, and if there is another saint, Neo-Confucianism will surely blossom everywhere! Daoist brother, do you calculate, when will our Confucianism produce another saint? " Zhuang Hanmo deduced for a long time, and finally finished the calculation, saying: "In another twenty-three years, a saint will be born" Before Zhuang Hanmo finished speaking, he suddenly saw Xie Liangzuo, You Ye, Yang Shi, and Lu Dalin kneeling on the ground, speechless, looking up, he saw Cheng Yi sitting on the couch with a smile on his face, Turns out it's been a long time. Zhuang Hanmo was terrified in his heart, fell to the ground and wept loudly, tears pouring down like rain, and said: "Brother Dao went so happily, but I don't know that I have no one to talk to from now on!" Yang Shi and others wept bitterly, unable to speak. After a long time, Zhuang Hanmo got up and said: "The Confucian sage was born twenty-three years later. He experienced ups and downs. He first learned Taoism, then Buddhism, and finally learned the truth. Since then, Confucianism has flourished for seven hundred years." Yang Shi wiped away his tears and stood up, saying, "Uncle Shi, what will happen after seven hundred years?" Zhuang Hanmo was silent for a long time, and said slowly: "After seven hundred years, morality will not exist, all dharmas will be corrupted, not only Confucianism will disappear, but also Yinyang, Taoism, Buddhism, and other schools of thought will no longer exist. " Say it! "I rode a donkey and went down the mountain. "Who should I go to play?" The slovenly Taoist went down Huashan, and saw firecrackers roaring everywhere below the mountain, and lanterns and festoons everywhere. It turned out that it was the New Year. However, for immortals like Chen Tuan, it doesn't matter whether they can't pass the New Year. After living for more than two hundred years, even the best things become indifferent. "Walk around, whoever you catch will be the one!" The Taoist rode around on a donkey. Times have changed, and his contemporaries have long since died, but the country has not changed, and this beautiful mountain and river is still the same as before. The Taoist ran into the paddy field, grabbed a big toad, told the toad the scriptures for a long time, and then went on the road insanely. The toad blinked his eyes, and instead of catching bugs and eating them, he began to breathe out spiritual energy at the sun and the moon. Old man Chen caught another little fox in the woods, and whispered a few words to the fox's ear. The little fox smiled when he heard it, and after a few years, he became a beautiful big girl, and went to seduce men everywhere. When Chen Tuan walked to Longhu Mountain, a Taoist crawled down from Longhu Mountain, knelt down and kowtowed: "Teacher, my master will come down immediately!" "Vulgar thing!" Both the man and the donkey raised their noses, looked up at the sky, and ignored him. On the Dragon and Tiger Mountain, Zhang Tianshi handed down to his son all the important treasures such as the three-to-five sword to kill evil and males and females, the seal of Yangping Zhidu Gong, the flat-topped crown, the eight seals, the square skirt, and the Zhulu. The inheritance of the lineage has been cut off for seven hundred years, it's not your fault, it's the destiny, you just need to keep the seven hundred years of Dao Dharma in order." He also led a donkey and came down the mountain. Chen Tuan waited for a while, and saw a seven or eight-year-old shepherd boy come down on a donkey, and said with a smile, "You can't fly up with it, so what are you doing riding it?" The shepherd boy nodded and said: "That's right." He got off the donkey, drove the donkey into the mountain, and released it. So there was such a weird scene on the Hua **, a sloppy Taoist riding a donkey, walking on the back of a donkey, accompanied by a cute little boy. When everyone saw it, they all accused the Taoist, saying: "It's shameless for a father to ride a donkey and let a child walk!" The Taoist then came down and changed to a shepherd boy riding a donkey, and everyone criticized: "How can a son ride a donkey and let the old man walk? It's really unfilial!" Both the shepherd boy and the Taoist rode on the donkey, and someone criticized: "There is no humanity, this donkey is so thin, you still have the heart to ride it alone!" Both the shepherd boy and the Taoist no longer rode donkeys, and others criticized: "If you have a donkey and don't ride, the father and son are both jerks!" The shepherd boy and the Taoist couldn't help laughing, and the donkey also barked happily. "This is the case with the world, the Han people, the Liao people, the Mongols, the barbarians, and everyone else. Two fellow Taoists, what wishes do you still have?" The shepherd boy thought for a while, and said: "Go to Mr. Zhuang first, get Shijie, and then go to see the national teacher, and then make a decision." Both the Taoist and the donkey nodded, and walked slowly towards the capital. "Walk slowly. When you arrive at the capital, you can meet him just now." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 The Twelve Imperial Edicts and the Twelve Gold Medals You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After attacking Kelezhou, Wu Song ordered the army to rest for half a month, waiting for Zhang Shuye from Qingyun Mountain to come, and brothers Gao Lian and Gao Feng led Yizhou soldiers to come. The army is divided into eight groups, the first group is Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo, the second group is Lin Chong and Qin Ming, the third group is Lu Da and Li Kui, the fourth group is Chen Liqing and Guihua, the fifth group is Shi Jin and Gongsun Sheng, the sixth group is Gao Lian and Gao Feng, and the seventh group is Zhang Shu. Ye Zhang Mingke. Zhengjue real Zhang Mingke was originally unwilling to surrender, but Zhang Shuye bared his chest, revealing a shocking scar on his heart, this wound was caused by Liu Lin's hidden arrow, and said slowly: "Mingke only wants to repay the favor, have you forgotten about your ancestors?" ?б▒ Zhang Mingke was so ashamed that he fell to the ground and asked to surrender. Wu Song knew that he was always loyal, and it was impossible to guarantee that he would take into account Chen Xizhen's interests and rebel when the time came, so he let him belong to Zhang Shuye's sect, along with Zhang Bofen and Zhang Zhongxiong. With the fetters of family affection, Zhang Mingke will definitely not work hard for Chen Xizhen again. The Eighth Route Army came from the sea, and Wu Song contacted Yang Jian and Li Jun, the commanders of the naval forces. It turned out that the Louchuan Army met the submarine Shen Luozhou sent by Liu Huiniang at sea, and the two sides fought a battle in the offshore . Li Jun laid down the mines to save the building, but it was still difficult to move an inch. Li Jun came up with a way to wrap the mines with large fishing nets and spread them around the building boats. The sinking snail boat is an iron lump, and it will explode when it encounters mines, so it is not possible to go close to the boat. Li Jun relied on this method to forcibly grind to Yangma Island, anchored, and the army went to the island. Hong Tianlei Ling Tong immediately ordered people to pay attention to the sea surface, but if a sunken snail boat surfaced, he would immediately bombard it indiscriminately. Shen Luozhou could only sneak for more than ten miles, and it was necessary to get out of the water to take a breath, so more than a dozen ships were bombed and sunk, and the Ruan brothers were so angry that they cursed Li Jun as a traitor. Li Jun is also helpless, if he doesn't surrender Wu Song, let alone his death, even Huarong's sister will be killed, so he has no choice but to surrender to the national teacher, and the national teacher arranges to marry Huarong's sister, and cook with raw rice When you are mature, there is no room for regret. The Ruan brothers had no choice but to retreat. Guan Sheng, Yang Jian and others landed near Yangma Island, leaving Li Jun and half of the troops to guard the building boats. . There are about 40,000 people in the Eighth Route Army, all marching in unison, heading for Dengzhou, full of murderous intent. Just as Wu Song left Laizhou, he received a letter from the court ordering him to return to the army immediately and suspend the attack on Dengzhou. "Send Xu Huai to call for security?" Wu Song was so angry that he tore the imperial decree to pieces, and said angrily, "The emperor is confused! Who is Xu Huai, the leader of the rebels, let him come to call for security, a bird?" The eunuch who read out the imperial decree listened to the rebellious words, and was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, trembling. The person who received the imperial edict did not kneel down, but the one who read the imperial edict did. Wu Song also refused to let him get up, and said to the commanders of the various armies: "The imperial court is incompetent. Chen Xizhen has only one state left in Songjiang, which can be broken with a snap of his fingers. At this time, it is useless to ask for security. It is useless for me to wait for more than half a year!" Lu Junyi hesitated for a moment, and said: "The imperial court is stupid, but it is still the imperial court. If he asks for peace, he can only obey him" Hu Yanzhuo, Zhang Shuye and others were originally loyal and patriotic people, and they were silent after hearing these words . "Bring a bird!" Li Kui jumped out and shouted: "Cut down the angel birdman first, and then call for safety after the battle in Dengzhou! If the court makes more noise, go to the capital, kill the bird emperor, and brother Wu will be the emperor. Happy everyone!" Wu Song glared at him, and said angrily: "Your words are too rebellious. I wanted to save this angel's life, but now I have to kill him! If he goes back and reports to the court, I will rebel if I don't!" Li Kui shrank his neck and said in a muffled voice: "This imperial court is doing nonsense, there is no reason to work for him" Lu Da pulled him aside and reprimanded him: "Good brother, don't talk about it!" In exchange for a knife and axe, he dragged the eunuch out and chopped him up, and said: "The imperial court's current situation is to recruit peace, I'm afraid it's because of the rape. Bewitching, he recruited him, we beat ours, it has nothing to do! As long as Su Taiwei takes advantage of Dengzhou before he arrives in Dengzhou, even if Su Taiwei comes, there is nothing to say!" Lin Chong had to be more prudent, and said: "Resisting the edict is not respectful, I'm afraid there are gossips in the court." "What are you afraid of?" Li Kui stared at him, and shouted, "Give me Tie Niu two axes, and hack them all to the capital, and chop off the heads of those gossiping birds and men" Li Kui wanted to say more, but Lu Da quickly covered his mouth and said: "Listen to what the national teacher said first, and then you can kick him!" Wu Song thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Chen Xizhen and Song Jiang are not dead, I feel restless, and Liu Huiniang is not dead, I am restless." "Dengzhou still has toFighting, the general was not accepted by the king's order, so he only replied to the court that he did not see the angel, and he was killed by the rebels on the road. As long as Dengzhou is conquered before Su Taiwei and Xu Huai arrive, the overall situation will be settled! " "All the armies continue to advance, hurry up and strive to win Dengzhou as soon as possible!" Wu Song's army continued to march, and after walking for more than ten miles, there was a burst of smoke behind the army, and a dozen knights galloped forward. The leader was an old eunuch, and from a distance, he screamed loudly: "Wu Guoshi received the order! Your Majesty! Commander, please suspend the attack on the rebels and get ready to welcome Su Taiwei!" Wu Song motioned to Li Kui with his eyes, and Li Kui immediately came to his senses, and before the angel came forward, he swung a big ax and hacked over without thinking, beheading all the dozen or so people to pieces, and shouted: "Many rebels, how could they be killed?" Fake to be an angel, luckily I Tie Niu saw it through, otherwise assassinate the national teacher, that would be fine!" The army walked five or six miles further, and saw more than ten knights galloping towards an old eunuch on a fast horse. Li Kui couldn't help but hacked him to death, and also used the excuse of being a traitor. After traveling all the way, after a hundred miles, there were twelve imperial edicts, ordering Wu Song to return to the army, and waiting for Su Taiwei Xu Huai to come to recruit. Wu Song ordered Li Kui to chop them all down. Not only Lu Junyi, Zhang Shuye, Hu Yanzhuo and others were frightened when these big axes were chopped down, but also Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Lu Da and others were frightened. Killing an angel can be said to be the killing of the rebels on the road, but killing twelve in a row, if the incident happens, it is a crime of copying nine clans and destroying the whole family. Not only Wu Song will be executed, but all generals and warlocks in the army will be buried together! Li Kui also killed so softly, this heartless Tieniu also felt that killing so many court angels was a bit bad. "If you cut any further, my ax will be sharpened." Li Kui said with a guilty conscience. "Useless guy!" Wu Song snorted coldly and called out, "Where is Yang Zhi?" Holding the knife, Yang Zhi appeared beside Li Kui in a gloomy manner, only to hear Wu Song say: "If someone comes again, you will do it! Will you be soft, or will you use the sword to turn its edge?" Yang Zhi was expressionless, and said: "Killing one is killing, killing twelve is also killing, and one hundred and one thousand are also killing. The ancestor of this sword, which has experienced the battlefields of Song and Liao, and drank blood and fights a hundred times. If you kill a few angels, even if you kill an immortal, you won't be able to roll your blade!" Hearing his voice, Li Kui couldn't help shivering, and said: "The green-faced beast, you are still ruthless, I am not as good as you." Marching this way, the army was only fifty miles away from Dengzhou. At sunset, the army camped and rested separately. In the morning, Yang Zhi came back from the wind and dust outside, and reported: "This night, my subordinates traveled backward for a hundred miles, and the journey was calm and smooth. There was no imperial edict to come, and only twelve gold medals." After all, Wu Song sneered: "This kind of trick is useless to me. I am not Wu Muhou, but Wu Anguo! Pass my order, and the army will continue to move. We must reach Dengzhou today!" " This journey was fast, and in the evening, Dengzhou City was finally in sight, and Guan Sheng Yang Jian also joined forces with Wu Song smoothly, but Li Jun set off from Yangma Island when Guan Sheng Yang Jian was leaving, and the Clippers left the Ruan brothers' navy to sink. Luozhou came to the coast near Dengzhou, and fifty cannons bombarded Liu Huiniang's dock, cutting off her sea retreat first. Li Jun then spread mines all over the port to prevent Shen Luozhou from approaching the building ship. At this time, the Eighth Route Army finally encircled Dengzhou and defended Dengzhou so tightly that even flies could not fly out! "Chen Xizhen, Song Jiang, and Liu Huiniang will surely die!" Wu Song ordered people to build a high platform. Looking at the scene of Dengzhou City from a distance, he saw that the city tower was full of all kinds of defensive equipment, which were extremely exquisite. He couldn't help but sighed: "Liu Huiniang is indeed a genius. It's like an iron barrel, but fighting against me is a dead end!" Just as he was talking, suddenly the sky was overcast and gloomy, and a thundercloud enveloping the surrounding area gradually formed. It was a huge slap with clear fingers, covering the sky above the high platform where Wu Song stood! "The five thunders all seal the Dafa!" Wu Song looked at the thunder cloud above his head, changed his face, and suddenly laughed out loud: "Even the kung fu of pressing the bottom of the box has been used, Chen Xi is really desperate! Where is the magician of Tianji Pavilion?" Gongsun Sheng, Yang Jian, Gao Lian, Gao Feng, Tang Jian and others stepped forward, a total of a hundred people formed a large formation of the Nine Palaces, and they all laughed and said: "Although Chen Xizhen's skill is superb, it is difficult for one person to fight against the sky!" Lei Duzhuan Dafa is going to break him today!" The five thunders in the Five Thunders Du Zhuan Dafa are thunders from the fingertips, corresponding to the metal, wood, water, fire and earth. It is created by Taoism by referring to the Five Elements Theory of the Yin-Yang School and combining the Taoist method of the thunder in the palm. It is better than Gongsun Sheng's Wulei Tiangang The rectification method is even better, and it is one of the three thunder methods of the Taoist sect. This kind of lightning method is sharp and good at destroying evil spirits. After the thunder method falls, it also contains huge energy, which can shake mountains and rocks, destroy earth veins, and move mountains and seas without any problem. The first time Wu Song saw the power of Wu Lei Du Zhuan Dafa was in the mansion of Yang Jian in the capital. Chen Xizhen took advantage of the night to get rid of the thunder, intending to eradicate Chen Liqing and Wu Song and other evil spirits together. I never thought that Wu Song was not in Yang's mansion at all, but went to Cai Jing's mansion to look for Wang Laozhi, so he escaped. As a result, Yang Jian's mansion was turned into ashes, and the land is still turbulent and uninhabitable. At that time, Chen Xizhen had not mastered the Great Art of the Five Thunders, yet he had such power. Now that the Thunder Art has been achieved, it is even more astonishing. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com), and contains a huge amount of energy, which can shake mountains and rocks, destroy earth veins, and move mountains and seas. The first time Wu Song saw the power of Wu Lei Du Zhuan Dafa was in the mansion of Yang Jian in the capital. Chen Xizhen took advantage of the night to get rid of the thunder, intending to eradicate Chen Liqing and Wu Song and other evil spirits together. I never thought that Wu Song was not in Yang's mansion at all, but went to Cai Jing's mansion to look for Wang Laozhi, so he escaped. As a result, Yang Jian's mansion was turned into ashes, and the land is still turbulent and uninhabitable. At that time, Chen Xizhen had not mastered the Great Art of the Five Thunders, yet he had such power. Now that the Thunder Art has been achieved, it is even more astonishing. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song hurriedly looked, and saw that Lin Chong was not taller than himself, with a well-proportioned figure and a flowing chin. He was not the so-called Zhang Fei-type macho with leopard head and ring eyes. Comparing these three people, Lu Da was born the most majestic, which shows the demeanor of a big man in Kansai, but he is too wild and gives people great pressure. Wu Song, on the other hand, was born strong, with the feeling of a tiger spying on people, full of masculinity. Lin Chong, on the other hand, does not lose the masculinity of a man, but on the other hand, he is a little more feminine, like a spear hidden in a holster, with a straight body but no sharp edge. Seeing Wu Song looking at him, Lin Chong hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "I have seen the commander of the army." Wu Song quickly raised his hand, and said with a smile: "Come on, you are still my younger brother, and you can't be called by these official titles. How is Teacher Zhou at home?" Lin Chong was stunned, and said with a smile: "Teacher Zhou Tong once mentioned to me that there are two senior brothers, one is Yu Qilin from Hebei, and the other is Jiyu from Qinghe County. I just remembered." The other people recommended by Lu Da were all heroes in the wilderness, and they were moved when they heard the words: "I only heard about the military achievements of Master Wu Jun, but never thought that it was the timely rain in Hebei, I was negligent!" Kowtowed: "Brother Jiuwen Big name!" Wu Song hurriedly helped him up, quite complacent in his heart: "The hype is really good. The seeds planted in Qinghe County have sprouted now, and even the people in the grass know my name and surname. Song Moumou is out of play." Lin Chong was cautious by nature, even though Wu Song was his senior brother, he still claimed to be a subordinate official, and said: "Master Zhou is not in the humble house, and he said that he hated a Taoist from Longhu Mountain and ruined his Taoism. Master Zhou is not afraid that he will seek I am afraid that the old Taoist priests from Longhu Mountain will flock to the door, and I left the capital a few days ago to go to Shandong, looking for a hero named Song Jiang." Wu Song's heart moved, thinking of the situation of the night when he smashed Wu Leidu's seal Dafa with a single knife, he secretly said: "It really is him." He was extremely envious in his heart, if he could get one hundred and eight copies of Du Tianbao Zhao Sutra, maybe he would also have this ability . At this time, the Zhang family brothers and Tan Biao were brought in by the housekeeper, and there were three or four men and women. The four people met Wu Song and introduced each of them. One of them was a gambler named Dong Cheng, the other was a woman who abducted and trafficked children from Shi Yaomen, her real name was Lady Shixi, and there was a grave-digger from Jinmen. , named Zhao Liuer, and Tang Jian, the master of Kaifeng Mansion. Wu Song helped the four of them up, took Lin Chong's hand, and said to the crowd: "This is my younger brother Lin Chong, Zhou Tong, my teacher and military master." Everyone hurriedly said: "Sure enough, they are heroes of the military family!" They greeted Lin Chong one after another. Lin Chong saw that they didn't look like good people. Answer the question. The person from the hidden sect knew that his status was not as good as that of the disciples from the extrinsic sect, so he didn't care. When it was almost night, Wu Song ordered the dining room to make wine and dishes, and had a good time with everyone. At the banquet, Li Erniang kept glancing at Wu Song with winking eyes, eating and laughing non-stop. Everyone laughed and said, "Er Niang is drunk!" Wu Song didn't take it seriously either. After drinking, he opened the main hall again. He sat in the main seat, accompanied by Yang Jian, and invited Gongshu Yanran to sit at the left. Sitting on the right is Lin Chong, the teacher Tang Jian is slightly inferior, followed by Tan Biao, Dong Cheng, Shixi Niangzi and Cao Mang. Wu Song looked around and saw the hall full of monsters, ghosts and snakes, filled with smog, and he was very happy. With these people, he would not necessarily lose in a decisive battle with the Hu warlocks in three days, so he invited King Duan's handwriting and seal to publicize people. The Zhang family brothers and others looked at the manuscript and the seal, and they all admired it. Wu Song withdrew the letter and seal, cupped his hands and said, "I know the fate quite well, and I have already seen that Prince Duan is the destined son of heaven. As expected, news came out from the palace today that Prince Duan will soon ascend the throne and sit in the Dragon Court. Jin Luan. At that time, this handbook will be the imperial decree. You will all be meritorious ministers, and you will be appointed as fourth-rank warlocks! Qi practitioners like you and me donбпt pay much attention to the so-called fame and fortune. Borrowing the spirit of the real dragon from the official Zhao family, it is just to temper their cultivation. However, the people in the Xianmen regard themselves as noble, and they are only allowed to support the Dragon Court by themselves. We have no part in the Yinmen and military families. Now that we have the sacred decree, we also help Longting is hopeful!" Lin Chong and those reckless heroes listened, and were startled and puzzled. They saw those strange-looking men and women nodded one after another, and said repeatedly: "The pavilion master is right. It is our luck that the inferior people can meet the pavilion master. coming!" Wu Song said again: "Three days later, my Tianji Pavilion will fight with the warlocks from Xixia, Liao, and Tubo. The people in the Xianmen only care about their own lives, and I, the son of the Yinmen, are full of blood.?It depends on everyone's actions, so that we can not lose the prestige of our Song people! Those Hu people were defeated, so the envoys of the Three Kingdoms did not dare to presumptuously in the court hall, and you will surely be entrusted with the important task of the emperor! " The Zhang brothers said with a smile: "Don't say that there is no heavy responsibility, we also do this work. I am a dignified Song Dynasty, how can I let the barbarians do it?" Lu Da laughed and said, "In three days, let's kill him with a head slam!" Everyone discussed for a long time, Lin Chong saw that it was getting late, got up and asked to leave, Wu Song sent it to the door, looked around for no one, and said in a low voice: "Junior Brother, Master Zhou, did you ever pass on the "Du Tian Bao Zhao Sutra"?" Lin Chong hesitated for a moment, then Wu Song said again: "Brother Wei also has one." He took out the Du Tian Bao Zhao Sutra from his sleeve, stuffed it into Lin Chong's hand, and said, "There are a total of 108 copies of the Du Tian Bao Zhao Sutra. Itбпs different, as a brother, this is to absorb the star power of the sky, and the younger brother will take it to see, and he will definitely gain something.б▒ Lin Chong said in shame: "Senior brother is so righteous, it seems that I am stingy. Master Zhou did pass on a copy of Du Tianbao Zhao Sutra to me, but it was to attract the power of Tianxiong Star, and told me not to show it to anyone. But you I'm a senior brother, so it's okay to have a look, tonight and tomorrow morning, my younger brother will deliver it in person." "No hurry, no hurry. Brother, you should get up early tomorrow" Lin Chong left with a smile on his face, and the rest of the reckless heroes also said goodbye and left, saying: "Brother Wu family, if it is an ordinary fighting weapon, my brothers are not afraid of fighting with a knife, but we can't get in the way of a warlock. Get started, ashamed, ashamed!" Wu Song said with a smile: "You really can't get involved in this matter, it's Lu Da's recklessness." He ordered the housekeeper to fetch some money and hand it over to some good men. The few people were very grateful, and said: "It is worthy of the name of Timely Rain, but in the future, if something happens, brother, just tell me, this life is bought by brother!" These people left Tianji Pavilion and spread the name of Wu Song's timely rain everywhere, which made Wu Song famous in the wild, all thanks to the credit of these few bags of money. Seeing that it was getting late, Wu Song asked the housekeeper to tidy up a few rooms, let the Zhang brothers and others rest, and asked them to do a big event tomorrow. After arranging everything, he went back to his room to rest. He was sleeping soundly when a cloud of pink mist suddenly appeared in the room and slowly diffused. The sweet smell made Wu Song sleep even harder. He murmured: "It's so hot " A slender figure suddenly appeared in the room, Li Erniang was drunk, she accepted Jinxiu Luopa, her winking eyes rolled around, she giggled in a low voice and said: "You are pretty, you seduced my slaves at the banquet, but after eating, I lost my slave's house again, let my slave's house stay alone, thinking about your license" Li Erniang quickly took off Luo Chang, got into the bed naked, twisted her body like a water snake, aroused the desire of the man in the dream, giggled and said: "Now the moonlight is just right, a beautiful thing has come true!" In the tent, the incense was spread out, two naked strips rolled, and the sound of the waves continued. "Gou Nai man, you are lighter, the impact made my body numb, and my heart was beating in a panic" "Pan Lu'er, my heart is so beautiful, even if I give it to the emperor, I won't change it" "Dada, I'm not playing anymore, I can't take it anymore" Let's say that this night, the wind is calm, the sea is safe and sound, the stars are showing in the southeast, and there are noble people coming, good luck. Early the next morning, just after dawn, Li Erniang poked her head out of Wu Song's room secretly, her face flushed, she saw no one around, she ran out with disheveled clothes. The whore came back from picking flowers, went into the room, sang a little song non-stop, triumphant. Little did she know that the girl from the public loser got up early and was going to talk to Wu Song, but she was dazed for a long while when she saw it, her face was red and her heart was pounding, she spat, and turned her head to go back. When Wu Song woke up, he looked at the messy bed and stayed there for a long time. Thinking of the scene in his dream last night, he said to himself: "I was thinking of Li Shishi, why did Li Erniang appear in the dream? But speaking of it, Li Erniang is worthy She is the leader of a whore house, and she is as well maintained as a 28-year-old girl. In her dreams, she is even more fierce and powerful. Hey, hey, if I get married with Li Shishi, she will be the mother-in-law, luckily itбпs just a dream" Unknowingly, Wu Song was picked up by the woman without knowing it. He got up, washed his face and rinsed his mouth, and walked around the yard with fists and kicks. Root, fists and feet came down, hitting the air with a muffled thunderous sound, much stronger than before. Wu Song said happily: "Doing this spring dream well is better than adding ten years of skill. I will do it a few more times in the future!" The housekeeper Han ran over and said, "Master, before dawn today, the Chong family secretly sent fifty barrels of fire medicine, which was hidden by the old slave in the backyard. What should we do?" Wu Song waved him back, summoned all the ghosts and monsters under his command, and said: "Whether today's event will be successful or not depends on your methods!" бкбкбкбк Why is this chapter called Chicken Crying Dog Pirates? A certain pig also forgot (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Now (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44: Zen Master Crab You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is an ancient temple on Shaoshi Mountain, named Shaolin. It was originally a monk named Bodhidharma from Tianzhu who came to China to spread Buddhism here, so it gradually prospered. It's just that in these years, the Song Dynasty emphasized Taoism and Buddha, and made those monks wear Taoist robes. It is forbidden to wear monks' robes, and they cannot be called monks. Management of the Academy of Morality. Even the Tathagata Buddha was also renamed by the imperial court as Dajue Jinxian, and other Buddhist gods were called Immortals and Dashi, and Guanyin Bodhisattva was also renamed Guanyin Dashi, which angered Pudu Cihang migrated to the South China Sea. The incense in Shaolin is not as good as before, and the monks in the temple rely on the land under the mountain to support them. On this day, Elder Zhishan, Zhigong Guanshi (presiding officer), had a sad face, and said to Zhizhi of the Bodhidharma Academy: "The people brought by Fellow Daoist Padmasambhava have vicious faces, and they don't look like good men and women." Zhizhi smiled and said, "They gave me a lot of money for sesame oil!" Zhishan said: "How do I hear that these people want to trouble the sorcerers of the Song Dynasty, if the court pursues them, I'm afraid they will blame them." "I can't care too much. The taxis in our monastery are already skinny and skinny. After getting their sesame oil money, we just happened to buy some food for the winter, otherwise the whole monastery would starve to death!" Zhishan wept and said: "The Dharma-ending era, the Dharma-ending era!" He ordered the monks to burn some vegetarian dishes and personally sent them to Lian Huasheng and others. Frowning, the Tubo national teacher and the four major priests like to eat raw meat. The Liao people were influenced by the Han culture, so they had no taboos, so they brought in vegetarian food and ate it. Bo Ruoxing, the Tubo national master, cast a wink at several priests, and the Tubo warlock understood, and came to the foot of Mount Shaoshi, robbed a cow and two pigs in the farmyard, moved them to the mountain and slaughtered them on the spot, and tore down the door of the house to use as firewood. Burning pots for cooking made the temple full of blood and stench. The yellow and thin monks in the temple smelled the smell of meat, their throats rolled up and down, they gulped, their eyes stared straight at the wing room, so angry that Zhishan chased around with his Zen staff, knocked down a few monks, and said with tears: "The end of the Dharma!" What a misfortune that these monsters have come to our door again in this era!" After eating the wine and meat, suddenly a beauty bee the size of a ox flew from outside and danced a figure-of-eight dance in the yard. When the crooked-necked monk saw it, he sneered and said, "Song warlocks were divided into two groups, one on horseback and one on horseback." On foot, we have already arrived at Mi Village, thirty miles away! There are seven people on foot, walking in front, and three men and three women on horseback, lagging behind." The monk jumped onto the back of the beauty bee, and flew away with a buzzing sound. Padmasambhava hurriedly said, "Brother Tsongkha, where are you going?" That crooked-necked fan monk Tsongkha was attacked by Wu Song in a sneak attack, and he chopped off his head with a knife. When he seized the other person's body, Wu Song turned his head halfway. The others were facing forward, but he was facing his left shoulder, and he walked sideways. , so he was ridiculed by Tubo warlocks and called him "Crab Zen Master". Zen Master Zongka's body was destroyed by Wu Song, and now he is not strong enough to cut off his head and reinstall it. He hated Wu Song to the bone, and said: "The woman who controls the mechanism beast is not with Wu Song, just go and kill him for revenge!" The bee buzzed and flew down the mountain. Lianhuasheng was helpless, although he was the enshrinement of Xixia and the commander in name, but the few foreign monks he invited were his senior brothers, and their cultivation bases were far stronger than him, so they didn't listen to his orders, so they had to ask one of them , the fan monk who was as slender as a bamboo pole said: "Brother Gesang, since Wu Song dared to come, he must hold on to it. Brother Zongka is afraid that he will suffer, so I ask brother to help him." Zen Master Na Gesang said with a smile: "Song Kingdom is full of incompetent people, why should we be afraid of them? If I go, I will definitely kill them all, and revive the dignity of my teaching!" Opening his mouth wide, he saw a small green snake coming out of it. It slowly swam out of his throat, circled around his neck, slid down quietly, fluttered the two tiny wings behind his head, and made a chirping sound. The little snake swam around on the ground a few times, and its body grew bigger and bigger. In a moment, it turned into a giant snake with strange scales more than ten meters long, forcing everyone to back down. Zen Master Gesang jumped onto the python's head and sat down. The giant python swam out from the Shaolin Temple and went down the mountain quickly, along the forest all the way to Mi Village. The four warlocks under Bo Ruoxing are evil cultivators all the way in Jishi Mountain, who like to kill people, and often break into villages, killing both humans and animals. They are brothers, so they are called the Four Demons of Jishi Mountain, and they were surrendered by Bo Ruoxing , served as an enshrinement in the Tubo Palace. These four people were bloodthirsty, seeing "Zen Master Crab" and "Zen Master Zhugan" going down the mountain to fight, they all looked at Bo Ruoxing eagerly. Bo Ruoxing waved his hand, the four of them were overjoyed, turned around and left, the speed was extremely fast, only to hear the strange howling at the bottom of the mountain, the four of them rushed down from the mountain in a short time.   The only warlock in the Liao Kingdom was Yelu Nanrou, who looked like a strange ape. He seemed to turn a blind eye to this and continued to drink tea slowly. There were five or six foreign monks present, all calm and relaxed. They had already heard Lianhuasheng and Zongka talk about the battle between Wuyanxia and Sachuan, and they thought they knew the details of Wu Song and others. The others were simply vulnerable. The reason why Wu Song moved forward was purely helpless. There were a few sorceresses in the Tianji Pavilion who were physically weak. If they were with him, they had to walk. Two hundred miles is neither far nor near, and it is enough for them to walk for six or seven days. Wu Song simply divided into two groups, riding horses along the way, composed of Lin Chong, Tang Jian, Gongshu Yanran, Lady Shi Xi, Li Sanniang and Wang Laozhi. Willing to kill. As for the others, they all walked together with Wu Song. In front were the trio of Wu Song, Yang Jian, and Lu Da, and behind them were the Zhang brothers, Tan Biao, Dong Cheng, and Zhao Liuer. went to the front. Just after the seven people left Mi Village, they looked up and saw Songshan Mountain standing in front of them. One of the dangerous peaks was Shaoshi Mountain. Shaolin Temple is located on a flat side. Wu Song asked the mountain people in Mi Village for advice on the way up the mountain. The seven of them walked along the jungle path and saw that there were century-old trees on both sides. A thick layer, a full foot deep. The seven people trampled on the dead leaves, and the speed couldn't help slowing down. Tan Biao suddenly said: "Master, there are people above us!" Wu Song stopped and looked up, only to see a big bee flying in mid-air, and a black-robed monk was sitting on the back of the beauty bee, with some strange eyes, twisting his head to look at them. The monk took out a small drum and beat it loudly, only to hear a sharp whistling sound from above, Wu Song and others hurriedly dodged, only to hear a few beeps, and a series of poisonous thorns more than three feet long were projected from the air, falling into the air. Underground, there is only one small hole left! Poisonous smoke was radiating from the small hole, and the dead leaves around turned black in an instant! Everyone couldn't help but be shocked, the toxicity is so severe, who can bear it? The beauty bee on the top of the head casts down the poisonous stinger like a javelin, dozens of them in a row, firing aggressively like a machine gun. The beauty bee flew so high that everyone had nothing to do. Seeing Wu Song and others running around in a panic, Zen Master Tsongkha couldn't help laughing. Dong Cheng is a warlock who gambles in the family. He practiced a five-color dice since he was a child, and he can send and receive like one's heart. He immediately sacrificed the five-color dice and hit Zen Master Tsongkha. The dice rose into the air, the size of a millstone, flying endlessly, whistling and hitting. Zen Master Tsongkha was startled, and quickly manipulated the bee to avoid it, but saw that the dice was extremely flexible in the air, turned and turned, and hit him again. Zen Master Zongka didn't care about chasing and killing Wu Song and others, and tried his best to control the beauty bee to dodge. Wu Song also heaved a sigh of relief, and looked up, only to see the huge dice in the air emitting five colors of light, chasing a big bee and smashing it back and forth! The dice couldn't catch Zen Master Tsongkha, and Zen Master Tsongkha couldn't make a move. Everyone couldn't help but admire Dong Cheng's skills. Seeing the stalemate between the two sides, Lu Da woke up suddenly, took out a small drum from his arms, and patted it lightly, only to hear the sound of the drum shaking the sky, startling everyone around. The beauty bee couldn't help being stunned when she heard the sound of the drum, and was almost hit by the five-color dice. Seeing that this trick worked, Lu Da was overjoyed and beat the small drum loudly. Zen Master Tsongkha was in a hurry, and beat the small drum desperately. The beauty bee was dizzy by the sound of the two drums, dangling in the sky, and suddenly retracted its wings, and an inverted onion fell from the air. Seeing this, Dong Cheng quickly ordered the five-color dice to chase after it, and the dice the size of a millstone hammered hard behind the bee, smashing into a ball of meat sauce in mid-air. Fortunately, Zen Master Tsongkha's neck was on one side, so he could see behind without turning his head, and quickly jumped off the beauty bee. At a height of 100 meters, the Zen master roared and fell downwards. He was about to be smashed into a piece of meatloaf. Suddenly, a snake head rose from the forest and hit the leaves. The big snake stretched out the core of its tongue, rolled it lightly, and wrapped Chan Master Tsongkha in its mouth. бкбкбкбкбкбк Happy New Year! ! ! ! ! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45 Tianxiong Star Power You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? The last article has been modified, and the plot has changed slightly, sorry. бкбкбкбкбкбк The big snake caught Zen Master Tsongkha, picked up the tip of its tongue, threw him on the head, and meandered from the depths of the forest. When everyone saw the big snake and the two monks on the snake's head, they all breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear the tall and thin monk say loudly: "Master Gesang, a member of Zhuopuba's sect of the Tantric Red Sect, and Junior Brother Tsongkha, have seen The Song National Army is in command, Your Excellency, Master Wu Jun!" Wu Song was not surprised when he saw it, he turned around and said, "Who will deal with that giant python?" Dong Cheng and the others looked at each other, Brother Zhang Daniu stepped forward with the chain in hand, boldly said: "Pavilion Master, my two brothers are willing to give it a try." Wu Song glanced at the two Zaolis, nodded and said: "Don't worry You just need to entangle the giant python for a while." Then he said to Dong Cheng and Tan Biao: "You take advantage of the Zhang brothers' entanglement with the giant python, and immediately kill the two monks." This move is extremely against the rules of the rivers and lakes, and wins with more, but how do these evil heretics care about the rules of the rivers and lakes? Du Xi said: "Don't worry, Pavilion Master, I'll go here, and I'll definitely come back with the monk's head in my hand!" Just as he was speaking, four screams were suddenly heard, and four gray shadows fell around the big snake, forming a combined attack. Seeing this, Gesang said displeasedly, "Who told you to come?" The four of them were dressed in yellow robes, they looked exactly the same, with eagle noses and sunken eyes, disheveled hair, and giggled like crows singing in mourning: "You are warlocks from Xia, we are warlocks from Tubo, the two families have nothing to do with each other. , you kill yours, I kill ours, no matter how nonsense, even you will be killed!" Zen Master Gesang snorted coldly, and saw a movement in the forest beside him. Out of the forest, a giant black scorpion sprang out, a large lizard sprang out, a mermaid bee flew out, and a big toad jumped out, killing the four people. surrounded. These monsters are huge, and the four demons are like ants in front of them. The four demons of Jishi Mountain suddenly changed their faces, and said in unison: "Old Gesang, you have actually practiced the Five Gods Gu!" Gesang sneered and said, "Four brothers of the Mo Family, don't be ignorant of current affairs! You Sakya Sect and our Nyingma Sect are not in conflict with each other, which angered the Buddha. The Buddha will send you to the Western Paradise in advance to enjoy happiness!" The four demons of Jishi Mountain sneered, shaking their bodies slightly, a wave of demonic energy spurted out from the whole body, like ink surging, and the magical energy turned into the four heavenly kings behind their backs. Behind the great demon is the Dharma image of the King of the Kingdom, with an angry face, holding a knife in one hand and a bead in the other, and the magic flame is burning around his body. Behind the two demons is the appearance of the King of Growth, with red and purple all over his body, with one hand on his hips and the other holding a vajra. Behind the three demons is the face of the Heavenly King with wide eyes, red all over, with a third eye on his forehead, and a long spear in his hand. Behind the four demons is Duowen Tianwang, who is green all over and holds a precious umbrella. These three demon heads are slightly less powerful than the great demon, the heavenly king behind them is not as clear as the big demon, and the magic flame is also faintly visible. The four demons displayed their magic skills, their arrogance soared, and they said in unison: "Old man Gesang, how does my Sakya Sect's "Dahei Tian Jing" compare with your Nyingma Sect's "Phantom Change Sutra"?" Zen Master Gesang's expression changed. He had to pass on Gu art from Miaojiang. He hadn't studied the "Sutra of Magical Changes" of his school, and he didn't know the mystery of the "Dahei Tian Jing" of the Sakya school. He could only say: "This battle I leave it to you!" Commanding the Five Gods Gu to retreat into the jungle. Wu Song saw the appearance of the demon god behind the four brothers of the Mo family, and murmured in his heart: "There is also a small electric motor behind these four brothers. It's just that they all know how to activate the small electric motor, and my small motor only wants to occupy me. flesh" Yang Jian looked at the four brothers of the Mo family, his eyes sparkled, and said in a low voice: "Brother Wu, if we can kill these four and obtain their spirits, our family's bone banner will definitely be a success!" "Okay, then I will trouble Brother Yang to kill these four people." "It's too difficult for me to deal with one person, but if I deal with four people, it's almost as good as they kill me!" "Then there is only one way!" Wu Song waved his hand and said loudly: "The big guys go up together and kill these four guys!" The Zhang family brothers, Dong Cheng, and Tan Biao rushed forward immediately. Zhang Daniu and Er Niu shook the chains in their hands, and they turned into three to five feet long, like a swimming snake. Cut it with a knife! Dong Cheng raised the five-color dice, turned them into the size of a millstone, picked them up with both hands, and smashed them down on the forehead of the second demon! Tan Biao held up the scale in his hand. It was an iron rod two or three feet long, with a big ferocious iron hook in the front, and a weight weighing hundreds of catties in the back. Tan Biao waved the iron rod, and the big iron hook was about to hang the Three Demons up! Seeing the three of them rushing forward, Lu Da quickly put the snare drum in his arms.?, picked up the crescent shovel and rushed up, said with a smile: "Sajia doesn't have those weird things, they only love hard bridges and hard horses!" The four demons laughed loudly: "Me too!" Tore off their clothes, they rushed forward with bare arms, raised their arms to forcefully hold Lu Da's crescent shovel, only to hear a loud noise, and Lu Da's invincible shovel was caught by him He took it with his bare hands, leaving only a white mark on his arm, not even a trace of blood! When Lu Da saw this, he was not worried but happy, and a frenzied energy came up, and he danced the crescent shovel even tighter. His strength is capable of uprooting willow trees rooted in the ground, and with one arm, he has the strength of a thousand catties. When he is crazy, he is even more powerful. Even Wu Song is afraid of Lu Da who is in a state of rampage. Lu Da didn't care about any tricks, just picked up the shovel weighing more than 60 kilograms, and smashed it down with all his strength. Even if your spells reach the sky, you will be smashed until you can't lift your head! Seeing the shovel falling like rain, the four demons resisted desperately, they couldn't even move a step, and their arms became limp and numb from his smashing. If it goes on for a long time, they will definitely be smashed by him! The demonic energy behind the four demons swayed, and the phantom of the Duowen Heavenly King suddenly opened the precious umbrella, shining brilliantly, covering the four demons' whole bodies, the four demons were surrounded by demonic energy, and their bodies grew upwards. Doubled in height in the blink of an eye! Lu Da only hit his thigh with a shovel, and the Four Devils laughed grimly, and smashed down with a fist the size of a jar! At the same time, the brothers of the Zhang family hacked the big demon, and the sparks ran wildly, but the big demon has the most powerful skills, he has practiced the "Dahei Tian Jing" to the second level, and he can't cut it at all. It is also extremely difficult for the big devil to break free from the chains of the two. Dong Cheng raised the big dice and confronted the two demons head-on. Both of them fought extremely hard, but the three demons chased Tan Biao all over the ground. Wu Song stood on the sidelines and watched the battle, and benefited a lot. As the saying goes, one thing falls one thing, the four brothers of the Mo family are physically strong and are not afraid of the attack of the Gu gods, but their spells are weak, so they can be inseparable from Lu Da and others. . However, Lu Da and the others were not physically strong enough to resist Gu God, but they still had room to fight back against the four brothers of the Shangmo family. "Brother Yang, you stand here and watch how I will chop off the heads of these four people and train them into treasures for you!" Wu Song pulled out the six-foot-long saber, held it with both hands, and circulated the "Du Tian Bao Zhao Sutra", simultaneously attracting the power of Tianshang star and Tianxiong star, his body also grew upwards, and in the blink of an eye It was as high as three meters, and the top was stretched to pieces, the arms were twice as thick, and the big tendons bulged from under the skin, bouncing endlessly! The method of tempering the body of military strategists is far superior to that of Taoism and Buddhism. The "Dutian Baozhao Sutra" that Lin Chong gave him has been thoroughly studied by him. Wu Song's strength has undergone earth-shaking changes! The saber was infused with two kinds of star power, and it grew another five feet immediately, turning into a two to three meter long sword! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 The Four Demons of Jishi Mountain You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yang Jian was taken aback by Wu Song's new image, and quickly stepped aside, only to see Wu Song striding towards the four demons, raising his hand and slashing down from the air one by one. In front of the four demons. The Four Demons were a head taller than him, shaped like demon gods, and were beating Luda with their fists in their hands. Luda had no strength to fight back, but he was still unwilling to back down, holding on with a crescent shovel. The crescent shovel was bent by the four demons several times, and it was quite difficult to use. Seeing the light of Wu Song's saber coming, the four demons didn't take it seriously, they raised their hands to block it, clenched their fists with their right hands, and slammed down on Luda again! The saber light flashed and then retracted, the four demons retracted their fists, turned around and left, but their left hands had already fallen to the ground. Wu Song quickly caught up behind, and slashed again, but was blocked by the demons behind the four demons, only the collarbone of the shoulder was broken, and black blood spilled all over the ground. Wu Song raised his knife and slashed again, smashing that much-heard Heavenly King's method three or two times! Without the support of the dharma, the four demons shrunk sharply, and they were inexplicably terrified. They shouted, "Why don't you come and help me?" Hearing the roar of the great demon, thousands of demonic flames shot out from the back holding the heavenly king of the country, pouring them into the whole body, turning into a giant six or seven feet tall, smashing his clothes to pieces, and tearing off the chains of the Zhang family brothers forcefully. , Stretched out his hand and flicked, the Zhang family brothers vomited blood, flew out, were picked up by ten little ghosts and ran away. The two demons and the three demons also respectively activated their demon gods to force Dong Cheng and Tan Biao to retreat. They turned around and went to support the four demons. Suddenly a gray shadow flashed, and Yang Jian appeared in the field like a ghost, grabbed the heads and bodies of the four demons in his hands, and then disappeared, merging into the trunk of a towering tree, and then swished up the treetop, A human face emerged from the thick tree trunk, eyes widened with excitement, laughing non-stop, staring at the other three demons. Fifteen little ghosts came out from nowhere, climbed to the top of the tree, squeaked loudly, snatched the corpse from Yang Jian, slipped down from the tree, and buried the corpses of the four demons in the soil. The three Mo family brothers didn't care about chasing Yang Jian, the big demon roared loudly, stamped the ground tremblingly, rushed forward, stretched out a big hand to pinch Wu Song! The big hand crackled and grew bigger and bigger, like a small mat, faintly revealing a golden light, obviously asymmetrical with other body organs. Wu Song hit the big hand with a backhand knife, making the sound of metal and stone colliding, but failed to cut off the hand, only broke off a little finger, which made Wu Song's arms go numb. "What kind of exercise is this, that it can resist the weapon honed by Zhou Tong?" The big demon glanced at his big hand, and roared: "His sword has a ghost, and it broke my Great Sun Tathagata Seal, don't fight recklessly!" Seeing this, the two demons and the three demons quickly jumped to the side and slammed into the sword forcefully. The big tree hit it two or three times in a row, knocking the big tree down! Together they lifted a big tree and slammed into Wu Song desperately. Wu Song couldn't dodge, was hit by the big tree in the waist, and staggered back a dozen steps. His strides were huge, one step was two or three meters away, and he saw the big demon jumping forward and punching Wu Song in the heart. . The big demon simply jumped onto the tree trunk, displayed the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata, and covered Wu Song's forehead with a big hand! But at this moment, a big iron hook suddenly appeared on the ground, caught the Three Demons' thighs, and turned him over. A man with a horse face drilled out of the soil, with only half of his body exposed, raised a big weight and smashed it down on the top of the Three Demons! The second demon couldn't carry the big tree by himself, so he knelt down under the pressure. Dong Cheng saw that it was cheap, and raised the five-color dice, smashing his forehead with flames! The two demons dropped the big tree and rushed over to Dong Cheng. Dong Cheng hurriedly ran away, and was caught up by the two demons in two or three steps. He was about to crush him to death, but saw five little ghosts coming out of the soil. He carried Dong Cheng and ran away. The old ghost at the head screamed loudly, but said: "We didn't give us sacrifices, want to die? No way!" Dong Cheng wiped off his cold sweat. Looking back, the two devils were chasing closely, but they still couldn't keep up with the little devil's speed. He quickly raised the five-color dice and threw them at them without thinking. But the three demons grabbed Tan Biao's large scale, Tan Biao saw that the situation was not good, and got into the soil, but he was reluctant to part with his magic weapon and never let go. The three demons grabbed the big iron hook and pulled it out. Tan Biao also struggled desperately into the soil, but lost to the strength of the three demons and was gradually pulled out of the ground. And the Zhang family brothers were getting back the iron chains, reconnecting them together, and ran towards the three demons holding the iron chains. At this time, relying on his profound magic skills, the big demon lifted the big tree by himself, danced vigorously, and threw it at Wu Song desperately. I saw Wu Song's treasured knife flying up and down, cutting a huge log about ten meters long into a single pole, and the branches spread all over the ground. theSeeing that the giant tree in his hand was getting shorter and shorter, the big demon simply resorted to all spear techniques, picking, poking, piercing, and pointing, making it well-regulated and uncluttered. However, the knife in Wu Song's hand was really sharp, and the big spear kept shortening. The big demon couldn't use the marksmanship, so he used the stick method all the way, chopping, blocking, picking, and hanging, very like a master, but it didn't take long for Wu Song to cut half of it. The big demon was about to use his mace, but he saw Wu Song grabbing his big sword to his forehead, and hurriedly threw a big piece of wood less than one meter away. With a flip of his palm, the Great Sun Tathagata seal came up to meet him! Hearing a loud noise, Wu Song staggered back, but the big demon was holding his palm to catch his breath, and this time his ring finger was also cut off by Wu Song. The devilish energy behind the big demon became stronger and stronger, and the appearance of the Heavenly King of Jiguo became clearer. With a sudden bang, all of them penetrated into the big demon's body, and the giant's body was shining golden, just like the angry-eyed King Kong in the temple, the golden body of the Tathagata He was promoted to the extreme in an instant! His cultivation base is not enough, and he forcibly raised his realm, which can only last for half an hour. Afterwards, he will need to recuperate for half a year to recover his vitality, but this half an hour is enough for him to have a hearty battle! "Wu Da is in charge, let's see if your sword is faster or my Mahamudra is stronger!" "Hehe, if I am not afraid of thousands of troops, why am I afraid of you?" The big demon rushed forward, ignoring the Hanzhang Baodao that was coming at him, and the knife slashed at his neck, embedded more than five inches deep. The big demon twisted his neck, clamped the saber, clasped Wu Song's hands with both arms, twisted them hard, and said with a sneer: "Back then, the king of Tubo sent three thousand soldiers to encircle and suppress my four brothers, and they all killed my brothers. Now Jishi Mountain There is a mass grave below! Thousands of troops, I have never been afraid!" "Speak up!" Wu Song kicked him in the crotch with one kick, and kicked him twice, like an iron stone, kicked again, kicking Hanzhang Baodao away, so as not to be snatched away by him. With a wave of his arms, the big devil shook Wu Song out, and was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue him, when he saw Wu Song landed on the ground, like a tiger waiting for an opportunity to pounce on someone, with only a tiger tail behind him, and his fierce aura rushed towards his face. The big demon hurriedly stopped in his tracks, but saw Wu Song straighten up, his whole body's bones were ringing like fried beans, his upper body muscles swelled one by one, swimming under the skin like a snake, with distinct joints. "The master of the devil, when it comes to punching, I have never lost!" бкбкбкбкбкбк Two updates, two updates (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50: Kidnapping Master Li You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Song and others returned to Kaifeng in the early morning of the next day. Before it was time to open the city gate, the imperial guards guarding the city gate recognized that they were warlocks from their own country. They quickly opened the city gate and respectfully invited everyone to enter. The general led a group of soldiers, looked at the foreign monk who was escorted back, could not help being solemn, crossed his hands and asked: "Great Master, where are those barbarian warlocks?" The vanity of a group of ghosts and snake gods stuffed their hearts to the brim, Gao Lian patted the box containing the heads, and proudly said: "Eat them all and we will kill them!" The general respected them even more, and everyone walked into the city with their heads held high. Wu Song called Lin Chong and the Zhang family brothers, and said, "Let's go back to the mansion first, and I have to throw these heads in front of the Tongwen Hall to see if those barbarians are there." How dare you be arrogant!" Lin Chong and the Zhang family brothers rode horses, dragged several boxes of human heads, and came to the Tongwen Hall. They broke down the gate, and the Xixia guards rushed out with knives and surrounded the three of them. Lin Chong and the others ignored it at all, opened the box directly, laid out the heads one by one, and said: "Your country's enshrined, challenged Lord Wu, has already killed my Lord, here is the head!" Hearing only a few bangs and bangs, the guards were so frightened that their faces turned pale, so that the knives and guns in their hands fell to the ground. In their hearts, these foreign monks are gods, and the gods have been killed, how can they not be surprised? "Who dares to make noise here?" A few maids helped Xia Guo's envoys to come out, and the Xia official looked at the rows of heads with a look of ashes. The Zhang family brothers glared at him with a smirk, but saw the envoy rolled his eyes and fainted from fright. The three of Lin Chong went out, and suddenly the door of the Tubo embassy opened a gap, and a head poked out, tremblingly said: "My lords, where is my national teacher?" "Bo Ruoxing? I also killed my master Wu!" The door of the Tubo embassy was closed with a bang, and there was a cry from inside, only the door of the Liao embassy was closed. Lin Chong laughed and said, "How rampant you were a few days ago, now you know how to behave like a man with your tail between your legs. Brothers, I'll go home first and tell my wife that I'm safe, so she won't worry again." He patted his horse and left. The Zhang family brothers were not in a hurry to return to Tianji Pavilion, instead they ran around in the streets and alleys, found a few storytellers, told the story of yesterday's battle, and said: "It's good to spread the word for us, so that everyone in the world will know the bravery of my Master Wu!" , and the prestige of our brothers!" At this moment, the brave Master Wu was sitting down by the bed in the bedroom. The maidservant brought hot water, covered his face with a hot towel, and brought water for washing his feet, removed his shoes and socks, and wiped his big feet. Seeing the maidservant's petite and exquisite body, the senior officer couldn't help but pinch her buttocks, and said with a smile, "Your name is Xiao Yuehong? You have to be red once a month" The maid lowered her head even lower, her eyes were red, she went out and splashed the water for washing her feet, closed the door and came back to undress, leaving only a bellyband, and she was about to crawl under the quilt. The officials hurriedly pulled her out, only to see Xiao Yuehong burst into tears, and said in surprise, "It's not that serious, is it? I just made a joke" Xiao Yuehong blinked her eyes, and said happily: "Don't senior officials want slaves to sleep with you?" Wu Song said angrily: "The high officials are not that kind of people, don't think of the master as those scum in the capital!" Suddenly, he saw the maid's white arms and tender legs, two bulging sacs under her bellyband, two small balls propped up, her waist was soft Slender, she couldn't help changing her words immediately: "A high official is that kind of person, get under the covers quickly!" Xiao Yuehong ignored the second half of the official's sentence, immediately got up from the bed, put on her clothes neatly, and walked out the door. The high official beat his chest, very annoyed, and shouted: "Go and call Mrs. Shi Xi, the master has something to tell!" "Understood, the master likes to be old." Xiao Yuehong replied crisply, seeing the senior official chasing out of the room in anger, she quickly stuck out her tongue and slipped away like flying. "Damn girl, don't run so fast, be careful to fall, and throw you out of a rabbit's mouth! Find Miss Shixi, let her meet me in the study!" Wu Song came to the study on the front foot, and Mrs. Shixi followed in on the back foot, and said, "What is the order of the pavilion master?" Wu Song weighed his words and said after a long while: "Li Erniang died bravely, leaving behind only one daughter, Li Shishi, who died for the court. The daughter must not be left alone to take care of her, and she must not be allowed to sell sex in the Goulan, so as not to make outsiders feel cold, right? Mrs. Xi, I I heard that you were in the human trafficking business a few days ago?" Mrs. Shixi quickly lowered her head and said: "I did it before, but I won't do it now." Eyeballs rolled around, and she said to herself: "There are still five or six children hidden in the house, and they must be sent back to their parents as soon as possible, so as not to be caught by the court." The Lord found." "Then do it again, you go to Ma Xing Street, or kidnap or cheat or give Mongolian medicine, you must get Li Shishi to Tianji Pavilion." Miss Shixi saw that he was not pursuing her past, SongIn a low tone, he said: "Pavilion Master, Erniang kidnapped her daughter just after she died, I'm afraid it's against the morals of the world" "Where is abduction? It is to take her daughter over to enjoy the blessings! Li Shishi is here, so naturally she will not become a prostitute. I will give her the best house, the most clever maid, who can stretch out her clothes and open her mouth when she eats." Madam Shi Xi was touched and said: "The master of the pavilion is really a kind man! The servants took Li Shishi over and asked her to live?" "Where is the best house in Tianji Pavilion?" Lady Shixi suddenly realized: "The place where the master of the pavilion lives is luxurious and magnificent, and it is a kind of imperial palace." Wu Song casually waved his hand and said: "Then let her live in the official's dormitory, and the master will take care of her personally Hurry up and come back!" "бнбнyes!" When Mrs. Xixi left, the officials of Wu University walked up and down excitedly in the room. They sat down to read "The Analects of Confucius", but couldn't read it. That's great!" After a long while, he calmed down, went out, and came to his bedroom, only to see Gongshu Yanran and Xiao Yuehong directing a dozen maids to move the utensils in his house out , hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Who messed with the master's things? Put them back quickly!" Gongshu smiled and said: "I heard that the master of the pavilion took Erniang's daughter and let her live in the most luxurious house and the most useful maid. Things, how can they be used by my daughterбпs family? Thatбпs why I asked the maids to move and make room for a few rooms in the backyard. Itбпs clean there, and itбпs next to me, so I can often ask for spells, right?б▒ "Ha, haha! What you said is very reasonable" Wu Daguan secretly cursed Mrs. Shi Xi's mother-in-law's mouth. Gongshu Yanran pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Xiao Yuehong also said that the pavilion master is full of warmth and thoughts*, so she must have taken a fancy to Li Shishi. I said that the pavilion master is not that kind of person. Now it seems that the pavilion master is really not that kind of person." Wu Song glared at Xiao Yuehong, the girl stuck out her tongue and hid behind Gongshu Yanran, looking confident. The military officials left in tears and went to the gazebo, only to see Chen Liqing hopping over, and said from a distance: "Uncle Wu, I have been looking for you for a long time!" "Liqing, could it be that you have discovered some other hero?" "Riding a horse!" The little girl pointed at his neck and said crisply. Wu Song picked her up and put her on his shoulders, only to hear the little girl say in a crisp voice: "Li Qing did see a good man, but he was beaten so badly that he vomited blood. I saw Yang from Tianbo Mansion a few days ago I thought that he was a rare strong man, so I wanted to make friends with him, ask for his boxing skills, and see who is the best in the world. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper of Tianbo Mansion sees people with eyes and never lets me in, so I cried " Wu Song reached out and pinched the bridge of her pretty nose, and said with a smile, "Crying again, don't be ashamed!" Chen Liqing said triumphantly: "The housekeeper saw how powerful I was, so he quickly ordered his servants to buy candied haws. I blackmailed three of them! I was planning to go home and come back tomorrow, when I suddenly saw an old man walking into Tianbo mansion while vomiting blood. , commanded the housekeeper: "Please, your mistress, heal me!" The housekeeper rushed back to report, and after a while, the beautiful elder sister came to help him. The old man saw me and said to me: 'Go and call Wu Song to see me, the old man is going to peel off his tiger skin! бп Although the old man vomited blood, I could see that this man was really a first-class hero in the world, compared to me! "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 White Hair and Double Eyes You can search "Water Margin Fairy Way" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing the two disciples, Zhou Tong was also very happy in his heart. In his heart, besides Chao Gai and Wu Song, the only one who could lead the 108 demon kings was Jade Qilin Lu Junyi. It's just that Lu Junyi is a foolish and loyal person, and he keeps his own place, so he probably doesn't want to do that. He has been recuperating at Wu Song these days, sorting out the cultivation methods of the magicians of Tianji Pavilion. Wu Song scooped up treasures from all over the country to heal his wounds, so that his injuries will recover quickly. Now he is too embarrassed to speak ill of Wu Song, and said with a smile: "How dare that kid take me away? He came to his house for his teacher. The autumn wind is blowing, and I will not leave." Lu Junyi was silent for a long time, and said: "Teacher, you have been a slave to a tiger" Zhou Tong was furious at the case, Yan Qing quickly grabbed Lu Junyi and knelt down and said, "Teacher, calm down!" He mentioned Wu Song's reputation in the government and the public, and said, "It's probably a rumor." Zhou Tong snorted, and said, "He Itбпs your junior brother, no matter what, you canбпt say that about him, not to mention that Wu Erlang has been in retreat for a year and a half, and these things are all done by his subordinates.б▒ Lu Junyi murmured: "Even so, the teacher didn't stop him when he knew about it. Instead, he joined forces with others and would be ridiculed if it spread to the rivers and lakes" Zhou Tong was about to beat him up again, but Yan Qing hugged him tightly and begged bitterly, and then he calmed down his anger. When he saw Shi Qian next to him, the old man smiled and said, "You are from Shi Yao's sect? Really angry, who is your master?" Shi Qian took a peek at Mrs. Shi Xi, his inferiority complex jumped out again, and he said in a low voice: "Little Shi Qian, he practiced the mind method of Shi Yaomen, but he met an expert named Zong Defu the year before last. , gave me a book called Dutian Baozhao. The young ones followed the book and guided the earth thief star power. Only when they arrived in the capital did they feel that the weather was very different, and the earth thief star power here was more intense." Zhou Tong laughed and said, "Isn't it unusual where the dragon's veins are?" He said to Lu Junyi and the two of them, "Zong Defu is a friend of the teacher, and Shi Qian is your junior brother. The teacher has accepted another student named Lu Da here, There are thirty or fifty senior brothers in Tianji Pavilion, all of whom are soldiers, Miss Xi, take them around and get to know each other." Mrs. Shi Xi quickly said yes, took the three of them out, and put Chen Liqing down. Then Chen Liqing stared at Shi Qian, jumped over suddenly, gestured her head, clapped her hands and laughed, "Finally found someone who is shorter than me! Shi Qian, call me sister!" Shi Qian shook his head and said, "No! I am ten years older than you, how can I call you sister?" "But you are not as tall as me." "It was born by my parents, what does it have to do with me? Besides, I already have a beard" "If you shave off your beard, isn't it my younger brother?" The two were arguing back and forth, but they couldn't explain clearly, Lady Shi Xi had no choice but to shake her head, she took Lu Junyi and the two to find other good men, just two steps away, suddenly there was a bang, and a big meat ball flew into the air like a cannonball , I don't know where it fell. Look at the appearance, as if it is time shifting. Lady Shi Xi hurriedly turned her head to look, only to see Chen Liqing standing there blankly, her small fists still not retracted. The little girl murmured: "Aunt Xi, don't do my business, he jumped away before my fist touched him." She stuck out her tongue and ran away. Mrs. Shi Xi hurriedly said to Lu Junyi: "The two officials are at their own convenience. I will go to find that weak Qian'er first. Poor, he was born small and delicate since childhood, and even the little girl's fist can blow him away" Lu Junyi saw that Mrs. Shixi had gone far away, and cast a wink at Yanqing, and said in a low voice, "The teacher is confused, and even colluded with the martial bandit. As disciples, we can't watch the teacher degenerate anyway." Yan Qing said: "What can I do?" Lu Junyi said: "The warrior is sitting in prison and can't move easily. This is a good opportunity to strike. We might as well find the place where he is sitting in prison and shoot him to death. On the one hand, we will eliminate harm for the people, and on the other hand, we can also justify the name of the teacher. .б▒ Although Yan Qing felt that something was wrong, she couldn't think of a good idea to get rid of the traitor, so she had to follow him. The two walked all the way in the backyard of Tianji Pavilion, and saw that the scenery here is beautiful, and it has a graceful flavor of Jiangnan. Walking to the front and looking around, I saw green water and white geese, green willows supporting the wind, and a small attic among the green water willows. On the attic, a woman in white dress is playing the piano and singing softly, while another woman in green dress is playing chess alone. The two girls were both extremely pretty, and there were five or six maidservants around them. Lu Junyi and the two of them didn't dare to look any more, so they hurriedly bowed their heads and walked over, whispering, "This warrior is so lucky, he even married two beautiful girls." woman." Yan Qing also said: "Looking at the faces of those two women, I can't bear to attack the martial bandits, lest they become widows." Lu Junyi snorted coldly: "If you don't kill him, even moreMany women will become widows! "Yan Qing trembled in his heart, and hurriedly said yes. The two searched for a while, and came to an open field, where they saw two men rolling and wrestling, fighting with guns, and a big gun came out like a dragon. In Cao Mang, a mace is like a raging fire in a thunderbolt, fighting fiercely. The military man who made the gun looked elegant, but the iron gun was really amazing. When the tip of the gun was shaken, there was a whistling sound. The other soldier looked like a beast, with an indigo face, eyes like copper bells, and his voice was like thunder when he dropped his stick. Thirty to fifty men and women stood on both sides of the field, with fierce faces and murderous looks, all applauding. Lu Junyi is a martial idiot, seeing this aggressiveness, he couldn't help but stop and wait and see, Yan Qing dragged him away with all his strength, he kept looking back. Yan Qing looked solemn, and said: "Master, now I feel more and more that this warrior has malicious intentions. Look at the martial arts of those people, they are all heroes with one enemy against a hundred. The warrior raised these heroes and made so many sieges Is it possible that you want to plot rebellion, enter the imperial city, and become emperor yourself?" Lu Junyi nodded endlessly, then looked back twice. The two searched for a while, and suddenly saw black mist lingering in the rockery, and a dozen large skulls sprang out from the gap between the mountains, hovering over the rockery, breathing black air at the sun. The two of them were terrified, and they hurriedly went around, feeling a little heavy in their hearts: "This warrior also has a demon way, if there is a disturbance in the capital, how many ordinary people will die at his hands!" The two found a quiet place, only to see a man in a light blue gown standing under the corridor, looking up towards the direction of the imperial city. The man had white hair scattered over his shoulders. He was extremely burly, with broad shoulders, and his feet were standing irregularly. When he pinched his fingers, his ten fingers flickered like phantoms. He didn't know what he was doing. Lu Junyi and Yan Qing were secretly surprised, but saw the man turned his head and glanced at them. They felt their bodies stiffen. The surrounding air seemed to be squeezed by some force, covering their bodies. Even the space seemed to be covered by this force. The pressure is twisted! I saw that the man had two pupils in each of his eyes, one black and one white, spinning like a whirlpool, extremely weird. The strange pupils in the man's eyes suddenly closed and disappeared, the two of them felt their bodies lighten, and saw the man cupped his hands and said with a smile: "It turns out that Senior Brother Lu and Yan Qing have arrived, I didn't greet them, forgive me!" Lu Junyi and Yan Qing looked at each other, and murmured in their hearts: "This Wu Song is really a monster! I'm afraid we are not his opponents, let's let go before the assassination!" That person was Wu Song, who spent a year thoroughly understanding the deduction technique at the beginning of "The True Explanation of Guiguzi". If someone else spent thirty or fifty years of effort, they might not be able to learn the deduction technique of the Onmyoji School, but Wu Song was a man in his previous life. Science students possess thousands of wisdom crystallizations of human arithmetic and mathematics, so they can be so fast. Even so, the deduction technique was too brain-intensive and made Wu Song's hair turn white. Wu Song began to practice double-pupil divine eyes half a year ago, and he has only achieved some success until today. As soon as he left the customs, he used his divine eyes to look towards the imperial city. As soon as the eyes of the two pupils were activated, Wu Song felt his mind was clearer than ever before, his eyes directly saw through the essence of everything, and his whole body was as calm as a supercomputer, grasping every detail of things and deducing the results. I saw above the imperial city, in the vast sky, a stream of purple air was falling down, like a black dragon, sweeping back and forth in the air, and there were another hundred and eight star powers in various colors, spinning and falling with the purple air. There are still Dutian star power scattered in the sky, falling all over the country, in all directions, among which the vitality of Kaifeng city is the strongest. The arrival of Lu Junyi and Yan Qing also fell into Wu Song's eyes, but Wu Song wanted to see through the landing point of Ziwei's star power and calculate the location of the dragon's veins, so he ignored it. Now that the deduction is over, I have time to look at the two of them carefully, but I see that the person who looks like a member of the staff has a beam of star power from the sky, which is pouring into the whole body continuously, while the person who looks like a servant has a beam of star power from the sky, which is also flowing into the body from the air. . Because of this, Wu Song knew the origins of these two people, so he removed the divine eyes. The double pupils required a lot of mana, and with his current cultivation base, they could only last for two or three minutes. "No wonder it is said in "The True Explanation of Guiguzi" that if you practice the divine pupil, you can master all spells. The divine pupil and the deduction technique do have the ability to see through all spells. And what I need is, through the divine pupil and the deduction technique, the Decompose and combine other people's cultivation methods, create a suitable method for yourself, break through the restrictions of the military strategist Du Tianbaozhao, and suppress the monster soul behind you!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com